A
BRIEF
EXPOSITION
Upon
the
other
fifty
Psalmes
.
PSAL.
LI.
To
the
chief
Musician
.
A
Psalme
of
David
,
when
Natha●…
▪
the
Prophet
came
unto
him
,
after
he
had
gone
in
to
Bathsheba
.
THE
Psalmist
in
the
sad
sense
of
his
guiltinesse
,
prayeth
for
remission
of
sinne
,
with
an
eye
to
the
Lords
large
mercy
,
ver.
1
,
2.
and
followeth
his
petition
with
a
deep
and
hearty
confession
of
his
sinfulnsse
,
ver.
3.
4
,
5
,
6.
He
prayeth
the
second
time
for
remission
of
sinne
,
with
an
eye
toward
the
blood
of
the
●…essiah
,
ver
7.
and
followeth
it
with
another
petition
for
comfort
to
his
afflicted
spirit
,
ver.
8.
He
prayeth
for
remission
of
sins
the
third
time
,
ver.
9.
and
followeth
it
with
another
petition
for
renewed
comfort
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
and
for
removal
of
felt
wrath
,
with
a
promise
of
making
use
thereof
,
to
the
●…fication
of
Gods
people
,
ver.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
He
prayeth
for
remission
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
fourth
time
,
and
namely
of
that
particular
sinne
,
wherewith
for
the
present
his
conscience
was
most
troubled
,
ver.
14.
and
he
followeth
it
with
another
petition
,
for
enabling
of
him
for
a
more
spiritual
&
sincere
manner
of
serving
God
hereafter
,
renouncing
all
confidence
in
the
external
ceremonies
of
the
Law
,
ver.
15
,
16
,
17.
And
l●…st
of
all
,
he
prayeth
for
mercy
to
the
Church
,
ver.
18
,
19.
From
the
Ins●…ription
,
Learn
,
1.
How
soone
the
most
mortified
lust
may
be
kindled
and
break
forth
like
fire
in
the
embers
,
when
it
meeteth
with
powder
;
how
fraile
the
strongest
of
the
Saints
are
in
themselves
,
when
they
are
tempted
to
sinne
;
and
what
need
he
who
standeth
hath
to
take
heed
lest
he
fall
:
for
the
holy
Prophet
,
the
sweet
singer
of
Israel
is
here
foully
defiled
by
his
going
in
to
Bathsheba
.
2.
How
fast
asleep
in
sinne
,
even
the
most
watchful
watchman
may
fall
,
and
that
he
cannot
at
all
awake
of
himself
,
till
God
of
his
grace
(
who
in
love
pursueth
fugitives
)
by
some
means
of
his
own
chusing
,
stir
up
his
conscience
,
as
here
is
evidenced
in
the
case
of
the
Psalmist
,
who
did
lie
still
in
his
sin
secure
,
till
Nathan
the
Prophet
came
unto
him
.
3.
How
faithful
Ministers
ought
to
be
in
their
proper
cha●…ges
,
reproving
sinne
,
even
in
greatest
personages
,
when
God
doth
call
them
unto
it
:
and
how
acceptable
their
rep●…oof
should
be
to
the
honest
heart
,
as
Nathan
the
Prophet
,
Davids
Seer
,
his
coming
unto
David
,
and
rebuking
him
after
the
open
knowledge
of
his
sinne
;
and
Davids
acceptance
of
this
office
at
his
hands
;
and
the
honourable
mention
made
of
his
sidelity
here
do
teach
us
.
4.
How
little
a
true
penitent
doth
stand
to
shame
himself
,
when
his
sin
hath
dishonoured
God
,
and
he
seeth
that
the
confession
of
it
may
glorisie
God
;
and
how
far
the
Pen-men
of
holy
Scripture
do
differ
in
this
point
from
the
writers
of
humane
histories
,
as
David
in
the
Inscription
of
this
Psalme
giveth
proof
.
Ver.
1.
HAve
mercy
upon
me
,
O
God
,
according
t●…
thy
loving
kindnesse
:
according
unto
the
multitude
of
thy
tender
mercies
blot
out
my
transgressions
.
2.
Wash
me
throughly
from
mine
iniquity
,
and
cleanse
me
from
my
sin
.
In
this
first
affectionate
prayer
for
remission
of
sins
,
Learn
,
1.
As
the
conscience
,
till
it
be
awakened
by
God
,
cannot
apprehend
how
displeasant
sin
is
to
God
;
how
it
meriteth
wrath
;
〈◊〉
how
unsupportable
a
burden
it
is
to
the
sinner
,
when
he
is
chaged
with
it
:
So
after
it
is
wakened
,
it
can
see
no
refuge
till
it
consider
that
mercy
may
be
had
in
God
,
and
then
the
more
it
is
pressed
by
the
Law
,
or
fear
of
wrath
,
the
more
it
seeketh
after
Gods
mercy
,
as
here
we
see
;
Have
mercy
on
m●…
,
O
God
.
2.
The
consideration
of
the
Lords
loving
kindnesse
,
and
readinesse
to
forgive
the
sinner
that
cometh
unto
him
,
should
keep
the
sinner
,
(
how
grievous
soever
his
offence
hath
been
)
from
running
away
from
him
,
yea
should
give
him
hope
to
meet
with
mercy
,
whatsoever
may
be
his
demerits
:
Have
mercy
,
O
God
on
me
,
according
to
thy
loving
kindnesse
.
3.
Sin
is
a
debt
obliging
a
man
to
a
penalty
which
he
cannot
pay
,
but
must
be
forgiven
,
otherwayes
he
perisheth
,
as
blot
out
my
transgressions
doth
import
.
4.
All
doubts
arising
from
the
multitude
of
sins
forgiven
before
,
and
from
the
abuse
of
many
mercies
already
received
,
and
from
the
deep
deservings
of
most
hainous
sins
,
are
solved
,
when
Gods
loving
kindnesse
,
and
the
multitude
of
the
mercies
of
God
are
opposed
to
these
doubts
and
fears
,
and
are
put
in
the
balance
over
against
them
;
according
to
thy
loving
kindnesse
,
according
to
the
multitude
of
thy
mereies
,
blot
out
my
transg●…essions
.
5.
When
a
Saint
now
justified
doth
any
thing
against
the
Law
of
God
,
his
sin
is
so
farre
from
being
extenuated
or
made
lesse
,
as
by
the
contrary
it
is
multiplied
so
much
the
more
,
and
found
to
have
in
it
a
plurality
of
sins
,
when
it
is
rightly
considered
;
blot
out
(
saith
he
)
my
transgressions
,
in
the
plural
number
.
6.
Sin
,
as
it
bindeth
a
man
over
to
punishment
,
till
he
be
forgiven
;
so
it
defileth
a
man
,
and
puts
an
abominable
deformity
on
him
,
which
his
illuminate
conscience
cannot
look
upon
,
without
loathing
,
till
it
be
by
pardon
and
purging
washed
away
;
wash
me
and
cleanse
me
from
mine
iniquity
and
my
sin
.
7.
The
pollution
of
sin
goeth
through
the
whole
powers
of
the
soul
and
body
,
which
have
been
serviceable
to
it
;
through
minde
,
will
,
affections
,
senses
bodily
,
and
all
,
and
nothing
can
quiet
the
soul
here
,
except
it
finde
pardoning
mercy
,
and
sanctifying
mercy
,
going
after
all
the
soule
footsteps
of
sin
,
and
doing
away
the
filthinesse
thereof
,
wash
me
throughly
,
and
cleanse
me
.
Ver.
3.
For
I
acknowledge
my
transgressions
,
and
my
sin
is
ever
before
me
.
4.
Against
thee
,
thee
onely
have
I
sinned
,
and
●…e
this
evil
in
thy
sight
,
that
thou
mightest
be
justisied
when
thou
speakest
,
and
be
clear
when
thou
judgest
.
5.
Behold
,
I
was
shapen
in
iniquity
:
and
in
sinne
did
my
mother
conceive
me
.
6.
Behold
,
thou
desirest
truth
in
the
inward
parts
:
and
in
the
hidden
part
thou
shalt
make
me
to
know
wisdome
.
Here
he
maketh
confession
of
his
sin
and
sinfulnesse
,
and
aggravateth
his
guiltinesse
,
from
the
very
root
of
original
sinne
,
and
subscribeth
whatsoever
God
hath
spoken
of
mans
sinful
nature
,
and
deserved
punishment
in
the
Scripture
approving
himself
for
the
sincerity
of
his
confession
unto
God
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Whosoever
would
have
mercy
and
pardon
of
his
sin
from
God
,
must
acknowledge
his
sin
and
debt
,
and
must
take
part
with
God
,
and
with
justice
against
himself
,
because
the
Psalmist
here
giveth
this
for
a
reason
of
his
hope
of
pardon
,
for
I
acknowledge
my
transgression
.
2.
Albeit
God
hath
pardoned
sin
to
a
penitent
soul
,
and
albeit
his
Ministers
have
made
declaration
of
the
pardon
to
him
,
yet
the
conscience
will
not
pronounce
the
sentence
of
absolution
,
but
still
present
the
sin
as
unpardoned
,
till
God
make
it
quiet
by
his
immediate
intimation
:
for
David
after
that
Nathan
had
told
him
from
the
Lord
,
that
his
iniquity
was
pardoned
,
still
findeth
the
conscience
pursuing
for
the
guilt
,
my
sinne
is
ever
before
me
.
3.
The
dividing
of
the
grant
of
pardon
from
the
effectual
intimation
thereof
unto
the
conscience
,
is
done
in
Gods
wisdome
and
mercy
towards
his
childe
for
good
:
for
here
it
ripeneth
repentance
,
and
bringeth
forth
this
deep
confession
,
I
acknowledge
mine
iniquity
,
and
my
sinne
is
ever
before
me
.
4.
It
is
most
suitable
for
true
repentance
,
to
pitch
upon
some
particular
sin
,
in
the
vilenesse
whereof
the
evil
of
other
sins
may
be
taken
up
and
lamented
against
thee
have
I
done
this
evill
;
he
meaneth
the
particular
whereof
Nathan
charged
him
in
the
matter
of
Uriah
.
5.
The
material
injury
and
hurt
of
a
sinful
action
may
resolve
upon
a
creature
,
but
the
formall
obliquity
of
the
action
resolveth
upon
the
law
or
command
of
God
,
and
upon
his
sovereigne
authority
which
gave
the
law
;
against
thee
,
thee
have
I
sinned
.
6.
If
the
injury
done
to
the
creature
,
could
be
severed
from
the
offence
done
to
God
,
the
conscience
would
not
be
so
much
troubled
for
the
first
as
for
the
last
〈◊〉
if
the
injury
done
to
God
against
so
many
obligations
,
be
compared
with
the
injury
done
to
the
creature
;
the
injury
done
to
God
is
so
high
as
it
comprehendeth
all
the
challenge
which
the
creature
could
make
for
its
part
,
and
leaveth
nothing
to
the
creature
to
say
besides
:
Therefore
saith
he
,
against
thee
,
thee
onely
have
I
sinned
,
and
done
this
evill
in
thy
sight
,
7.
Albeit
no
man
should
challenge
for
a
wrong
done
by
one
man
to
another
,
and
in
particular
for
a
wrong
done
to
a
subject
by
a
Prince
or
Ruler
,
yet
will
the
Lord
challenge
for
it
,
and
bring
the
man
to
an
accompt
for
it
,
against
thee
,
thee
onely
have
I
sinned
.
8
How
closely
soever
the
circumstances
of
a
sinful
action
be
conveyed
,
that
men
should
not
see
the
vilenesse
thereof
,
yet
before
God
all
the
matter
is
plaine
:
I
have
done
this
evill
in
thy
sight
,
saith
he
.
9.
The
conscience
rightly
wakened
in
the
sense
of
sin
,
cannot
but
justifie
what
God
hath
spoken
in
his
Word
of
mans
sinfulnesse
,
and
of
the
merit
of
sin
,
and
of
whatsoever
God
hath
done
,
or
shall
do
in
the
punishing
of
sin
:
for
David
maketh
this
deep
confession
of
sin
against
himself
,
that
God
may
be
justified
when
he
speaketh
,
and
cleare
when
he
is
judged
.
10.
Although
presumptuous
man
will
not
stand
to
examine
,
judge
,
and
passe
sentence
upon
God
,
and
his
words
,
and
his
works
,
yet
shall
no
m●…n
be
able
to
bear
a
blot
upon
God
;
but
every
conscience
when
awake
,
shall
be
found
to
blame
the
man
,
and
to
justifie
God
in
all
his
words
and
proceedings
,
as
David
is
forced
to
blame
himself
here
,
that
God
may
be
justified
when
he
speaketh
,
and
clear
when
he
is
judged
.
11.
As
original
sin
is
common
to
all
men
by
naturall
propagation
from
their
parents
,
so
is
it
not
abolished
out
of
the
most
holy
in
this
life
,
and
as
it
is
found
to
utter
it self
by
actual
transgressions
,
in
the
children
of
God
,
so
must
the
evill
thereof
be
acknowledged
by
them
,
and
that
not
to
extenuate
,
but
to
aggravate
their
sin
thereby
,
as
David
sheweth
here
,
saying
,
Behold
,
I
was
shapen
in
iniquity
,
and
in
sin
did
my
mother
conceive
me
.
12.
No
confession
of
sin
,
nor
any
other
part
of
Gods
worship
giveth
ease
to
the
minde
,
or
is
acceptable
to
God
,
except
it
be
done
in
sincerity
and
truth
,
and
when
it
is
done
in
spirit
and
truth
,
it
is
acceptable
to
God
,
and
giveth
eare
to
the
conscience
;
Behold
,
(
saith
David
after
his
deep
confession
)
thou
desirest
truth
in
the
inward
parts
.
13.
The
last
operation
of
Gods
gr●…ce
in
us
,
is
worthy
to
be
observed
,
acknowledged
,
and
made
use
of
,
as
an
evidence
that
God
hath
some
work
in
us
,
wherein
he
taketh
pl●…asure
,
Behold
(
saith
Da●…id
to
God
)
thou
desirest
or
delightest
in
●…ruth
in
the
inward
parts
.
14.
When
a
man
hath
sound
some
spark
of
grace
in
himself
,
he
may
expect
to
finde
yet
more
grace
from
God
,
as
David
after
this
observation
of
grace
given
unto
him
,
to
make
a
sincere
confession
of
his
sin
,
doth
expect
that
God
shall
effectually
teach
him
more
wisdome
,
or
wise
behaviour
in
his
sight
.
In
the
hidden
part
thou
wilt
make
me
to
know
wisdom
;
that
is
,
thou
wilt
make
my
conscience
judge
yet
more
impartially
of
my
native
sinfulnesse
,
and
wilt
teach
me
to
walk
more
circumspectly
before
thee
,
in
the
sense
of
my
sinfulnesse
.
Ver.
7.
Purge
me
with
bysope
,
and
I
shall
be
clean
:
wash
me
and
I
shall
be
whiter
then
snow
.
8.
Make
me
to
hear
joy
and
gladnesse
:
that
the
bones
which
thou
hast
broken
may
rejoyce
.
He
prayeth
for
remission
of
sin
the
second
time
,
with
an
eye
to
the
bloud
of
the
Messiah
Christ
,
and
joyneth
with
it
,
a
petition
for
comfort
to
his
afflicted
spirit
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
No
lesse
loathsome
then
leprosie
is
the
sight
of
sin
,
when
it
is
looked
upon
as
unpardoned
;
and
nothing
lesse
then
the
bloud
of
Christ
signified
by
the
bloud
of
the
clean
bird
slaine
to
cleanse
the
leper
,
can
purge
a
man
of
it
,
for
David
doth
look
unto
the
manner
of
cleansing
the
leper
,
as
it
is
set
down
,
Levit.
14.
Where
two
birds
were
taken
,
and
one
of
them
slaine
,
and
the
living
bird
being
dipped
with
bysope
in
the
bloud
of
the
slaine
bird
,
was
let
flie
away
,
to
signifie
the
leprous
sinners
deliverance
from
perdition
by
the
bloud
of
that
cleanly
bird
Jesus
Christ
:
purge
me
with
bysope
,
saith
he
.
2.
Whatsoever
application
hath
been
made
to
a
man
of
Christs
blood
in
justification
of
his
person
,
it
doth
not
hinder
,
but
rather
doth
open
a
way
unto
the
renewed
acts
of
application
thereof
,
according
as
new
sins
do
draw
on
new
guiltinesse
:
for
here
justified
David
prayeth
to
be
yet
again
purged
with
bysope
.
3.
Renewed
acts
of
remission
of
sin
granted
,
by
new
application
of
the
vertue
of
Christs
blood
,
cleanse●…h
the
conscience
of
the
guilt
of
sin
,
and
cleareth
the
man
before
Gods
justice
,
purge
me
with
bysope
,
and
I
shall
be
clean
,
saith
he
.
4.
Howsoever
remission
of
the
guilt
for
Christs
sake
,
be
inseparable
from
the
imputation
of
righteousnesse
for
Christs
sake
,
yet
may
these
two
be
distinguished
,
and
distinctly
looked
upon
for
the
beleevers
comfort
;
for
here
David
looking
on
the
removing
of
the
guiltinesse
of
sin
by
Christs
death
,
saith
,
purge
me
with
bysope
,
and
I
shall
be
cleane
:
and
looking
upon
the
imputation
of
Christs
righteousnesse
,
or
obedience
even
unto
●…he
death
,
he
saith
,
Wash
me
and
I
shall
be
whiter
then
sno●…
Now
that
these
two
branches
of
this
mercy
are
distinguishable
,
may
appear
from
this
,
that
as
to
be
freed
from
eternal
torment
is
one
benefit
,
put
case
a
man
were
annihilated
in
his
loosing
from
it
;
and
to
be
not
onely
freed
from
eternal
torment
,
but
also
made
blessed
by
the
gift
of
eternal
life
,
is
another
and
a
greater
benefit
:
So
removing
the
guilt
of
sin
,
in
relation
to
the
removing
of
punishment
is
one
thing
,
and
the
assignation
of
Christs
righteousnesse
in
relation
to
eternal
life
is
another
thing
;
and
these
two
benefits
both
of
them
are
purchased
by
Christs
perfect
obedience
unto
the
death
,
and
are
holden
forth
,
Levit.
14.
for
after
the
delivery
of
the
leper
from
death
(
figured
and
symbolized
by
the
letting
go
of
the
living
bird
,
dipped
in
the
bloud
of
the
slaine
bird
)
the
cloathing
of
the
leper
with
righteousnesse
,
is
figured
and
symbolized
by
the
washing
of
the
man
,
and
putting
clean
cloaths
upon
him
.
Now
it
is
not
the
mans
personal
sanctification
inherent
,
(
which
in
every
man
is
joyned
with
much
pollution
)
that
maketh
him
clean
,
but
the
imputation
of
Christs
righteousnesse
;
This
maketh
him
whiter
then
snow
.
5.
As
we
must
not
neglect
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
but
must
use
them
carefully
for
obedience
unto
God
,
and
for
strengthening
of
our
faith
,
so
we
must
not
rest
upon
them
,
but
seek
in
unto
the
signification
,
substance
,
and
end
of
them
,
which
is
Christ
;
as
here
David
seeketh
perfect
pardon
by
Christs
blood
,
perfect
purging
and
cleansing
through
him
under
the
termes
of
purging
with
bysope
and
washing
.
6.
The
grief
and
torment
which
followeth
sinne
,
and
is
felt
by
a
wounded
spirit
,
even
in
the
children
of
God
,
in
the
time
of
their
repentance
,
is
greater
then
ever
the
pleasure
of
sin
was
to
them
,
as
David
sheweth
here
,
who
speaketh
of
his
vexation
,
and
wounded
spirit
,
as
of
the
painfullest
trouble
which
can
fall
upon
the
body
:
for
by
the
bones
which
thou
hast
broken
,
he
meaneth
the
chastisement
of
his
spirit
,
inflicted
of
God
.
7.
Nothing
can
heal
this
wound
of
the
spirit
,
save
the
hand
that
made
it
;
nothing
but
Gods
lively
application
of
his
word
of
Grace
and
pardon
to
the
guilty
s●…nner
can
do
it
;
so
:
David
will
not
rest
with
what
Nathan
had
spoken
,
till
God
speak
the
same
effectually
unto
him
;
make
me
to
hear
joy
and
gladnes
.
8.
As
there
is
no
sorrow
so
deep
,
as
the
sense
of
Gods
displeasure
,
so
there
is
no
joy
so
refreshing
as
the
inward
consolation
of
Gods
Spirit
;
for
Davids
broken
bones
will
rejoyce
,
if
God
will
speak
peace
to
his
soul
:
make
●…e
to
hear
joy
and
gladnesse
,
that
th●…
ones
which
thou
hast
broken
,
may
rejoyce
.
Ver.
9.
Hide
thy
face
from
my
sint
,
and
blo
out
all
mine
iniquities
.
10.
Create
in
me
a
clean
heart
,
O
God
;
and
renew
a
right
spirit
within
me
.
11.
Cast
me
not
away
from
thy
presence
:
and
take
not
thy
holy
Spirit
from
me
.
12.
Restore
unto
me
the
joy
of
thy
salvation
,
and
uphold
me
with
thy
free
spirit
.
13.
Then
will
I
teach
transgressours
thy
wayes
,
and
sinners
shall
be
converted
unto
thee
.
He
prayeth
for
remission
of
sin
the
third
time
,
ver.
9.
And
joyneth
therewith
a
petition
for
rectifying
his
sad
condition
;
first
by
renovation
of
that
grace
which
was
decayed
,
and
as
it
were
lost
in
his
sense
,
ver.
10.
Secondly
,
by
preventing
his
deserved
and
feared
separation
from
God
,
&
from
communion
with
his
Spirit
,
ver.
11.
Thirdly
,
by
repairing
and
restoring
of
his
some-time
gracious
condition
,
and
setling
him
therein
by
the
Spirit
of
adoption
,
ver.
12.
And
then
he
promiseth
to
make
good
use
thereof
for
the
comfort
and
edi●…ication
of
other
sinners
,
ver.
13.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Sin
is
soone
committed
,
and
guiltinesse
and
inisery
soone
drawn
on
,
but
not
soone
and
easily
removed
;
many
a
cry
to
God
may
be
uttered
in
the
sense
of
felt
displeasure
of
God
,
and
fear
of
more
and
more
evill
following
on
it
,
before
the
soul
finde
freedome
from
it
;
as
this
frequently
repeated
petition
for
pardon
,
and
these
expressions
here
set
down
do
make
evide●…
.
2.
Earnestnesse
of
affection
maketh
often
repetition
not
to
be
babling
,
and
when
that
which
most
presseth
us
,
is
most
pressed
,
and
insisted
upon
by
us
in
our
prayer
,
it
is
no
vaine
repetition
or
idle
multiplication
of
words
,
as
here
is
to
be
seene
.
3.
Sin
seen
in
its
own
shape
,
is
a
loathsome
sight
to
God
,
and
horrible
to
the
sinner
;
which
loathsome
sight
nothing
can
remove
,
save
the
Lords
voluntary
forgiving
of
it
,
and
his
not
setting
it
before
his
own
face
,
to
be
pursued
in
severe
justice
,
Hide
thy
face
from
my
sins
.
4.
As
one
sin
doth
waken
up
the
conscience
of
many
other
sins
,
so
nothing
can
quiet
the
conscience
about
that
one
sin
,
except
both
it
and
all
other
sins
be
forgiven
,
therefore
saith
he
,
●…lot
out
all
mine
iniquities
.
5.
A
●…ncere
penitent
is
no
lesse
desirous
of
renovation
and
sanctification
then
he
is
of
forgivenesse
of
sin
;
for
with
blot
out
all
mi●…
iniquities
,
he
joyneth
create
in
me
a
cleane
heart
,
and
renew
a
right
spirit
within
me
.
6.
Albeit
sin
against
the
conscience
in
a
renewed
man
,
defileth
it
throughly
,
and
desaceth
the
work
of
th●…
holy
Spirit
,
openeth
the
flood-gate
of
natural
corruption
,
to
the
pollution
of
the
whole
frame
of
a
holy
heart
;
openeth
the
way
unto
,
and
strengthens
the
work
of
an
evill
and
deluding
spirit
;
yet
no
principle
of
grace
in
the
renewed
man
is
able
to
remove
this
evill
;
but
the
removing
and
remedying
of
it
must
be
by
the
immediate
work
of
Gods
own
omnipotent
hand
.
This
work
is
no
lesse
then
creation
,
therefore
saith
he
,
Create
in
mo
a
cleane
heart
,
and
renew
a
right
spirit
within
me
;
that
is
,
it
is
not
in
my
power
to
clear
my
conscience
,
and
my
polluted
heart
,
or
to
set
my
perverted
spirit
in
a
right
frame
again
,
but
thy
creating
and
renewing
power
,
which
borroweth
nothing
from
the
creature
,
must
do
it
:
create
in
mo
importeth
this
.
7.
Albeit
a
renewed
soul
cannot
be
utterly
cast
off
from
God
,
nor
be
berest
utterly
of
saving
grace
once
bestowed
on
him
;
yet
if
he
grieve
the
Lords
Spirit
by
presumptuous
sinning
,
his
assurance
of
standing
in
Gods
favour
may
be
mightily
brangled
,
and
he
put
in
〈◊〉
of
losing
the
possession
of
what
is
behinde
of
the
saving
work
of
Gods
Spirit
in
him
,
especially
when
he
considereth
that
his
provocation
doth
deserve
no
lesse
at
Gods
hand
;
Therefore
saith
he
,
Cast
me
not
away
from
thy
presence
▪
and
take
not
away
thy
holy
Spirit
from
me
.
8.
Nothing
is
so
terrible
to
a
renewed
soul
which
hath
been
sometime
sensible
of
Gods
favour
,
and
sure
of
the
presence
of
his
Spirit
,
as
to
be
shut
out
from
Gods
favour
,
and
sever'd
from
the
communion
of
his
Spirit
,
as
this
prayer
testi●…ieth
,
Cast
me
not
away
,
&c.
9
As
a
beleever
may
come
to
assurance
of
his
own
salvation
,
and
when
he
keepeth
a
good
conscience
,
may
swee●…y
rejoyce
therein
;
so
when
he
seeth
that
the
pleasure
of
sin
hath
marred
this
joy
unto
him
,
he
cannot
rest
nor
be
quiet
till
he
recover
the
assurance
he
had
,
and
his
wonted
joy
be
joyned
therewith
,
restore
unto
me
the
joy
of
thy
salvation
.
10.
The
godly
by
their
fall
,
should
learn
sensibly
to
acknowledge
their
own
weaknesse
,
and
their
need
of
the
supporting
strength
of
Gods
Spirit
,
and
to
account
the
hands
of
Gods
Spirit
,
keeping
them
in
order
,
and
in
Gods
obedience
,
to
be
their
only
freedome
.
Therefore
David
after
prayer
to
have
the
joy
of
Gods
salvation
restored
unto
him
,
〈◊〉
lost
he
should
lose
it
again
if
he
were
left
to
himself
,
doth
〈◊〉
another
prayer
,
Up●…
me
with
thy
free
Spirit
.
11.
As
the
end
of
seeking
mer●…y
to
our selves
,
should
be
this
,
that
we
may
be
〈◊〉
to
be
instruments
of
glorifying
God
,
and
saving
of
others
:
so
the
sensible
feeling
of
mercy
which
is
sought
after
,
doth
greatly
encourage
a
man
to
the
work
:
Then
will
I
teach
transgressours
thy
wayes
.
Then
,
that
is
,
when
the
joy
of
Gods
salvation
is
restored
to
me
,
and
I
confirmed
somewhat
in
the
grace
of
God
.
12.
As
the
way
which
God
keepeth
in
manifesting
his
justice
against
transgressours
,
and
his
mercy
to
self-condemned
sinners
flying
to
him
in
Christ
,
is
not
known
by
nature
to
sinners
,
so
long
as
they
go
on
in
their
evil
course
,
or
before
they
be
effectually
taught
to
know
both
;
so
none
is
so
●…it
to
teach
and
perswade
them
of
this
mystery
,
as
they
who
by
frequent
experience
are
acquainted
with
the
wayes
of
God
:
Then
will
I
teach
transgesso●…rs
thy
wayes
.
13.
The
communicating
the
knowledge
and
experience
of
Gods
justice
and
mercy
,
according
to
every
mans
place
and
calling
,
is
a
good
means
of
converting
of
others
who
know
no
such
thing
:
I
will
teach
others
thy
wayes
,
and
sinners
shall
be
converted
unto
thee
.
Ver.
14.
Deliver
me
from
blood-guiltinesse
,
O
God
,
thou
God
of
my
salvation
:
and
my
tongue
shall
sing
aloud
of
thy
righteousnesse
.
He
prayeth
the
fourth
time
for
remission
of
sin
,
and
namely
of
that
fearful
and
bloody
transgression
in
the
matter
of
Ur●…
,
which
now
did
most
trouble
his
conscience
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
the
conscience
doth
passe
upon
particulars
in
the
midst
of
confused
challenges
for
multitudes
of
sins
:
so
doth
it
presse
some
particulars
more
eagerly
then
other
some
,
according
as
it
is
set
on
work
:
as
here
the
guiltinesse
in
the
matter
of
Baths●…
and
Uriah
presseth
David
▪
deliver
me
from
blood-guiltinesse
.
2.
Though
sin
seeme
pleasant
at
the
beginning
,
yet
at
length
it
is
found
a
devouring
enemy
,
from
which
none
can
deliver
a
soul
save
God
alone
:
Deliver
me
from
blood-guiltinesse
,
O
God
.
3
Upon
the
general
grounds
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
made
with
us
for
salvation
through
Christ
,
must
a
soul
seek
to
have
particular
mercies
;
Deliver
me
,
thou
God
of
my
salvation
4.
The
righteousnesse
of
God
,
which
standeth
in
the
remission
of
sin
,
and
imputation
of
Christs
obedience
unto
us
,
through
faith
according
to
Gods
promise
,
is
the
matter
of
our
joy
and
song
of
praise
to
God
:
which
song
,
a
soul
being
in
thraldome
by
self
guiltinesse
can
hardly
sing
,
but
after
the
intimation
of
pardon
will
sing
〈◊〉
chearfully
:
Deliver
me
from
blood-guiltinesse
;
then
shall
my
tongue
sing
aloud
of
thy
righteousnesse
.
Ver.
15.
O
Lord
open
thou
my
lips
,
and
my
mouth
shall
shew
forth
thy
praise
.
16.
For
thou
desirest
not
sacrifice
,
else
would
I
give
it
:
thou
delightest
not
in
burnt-offering
.
17.
The
sacrifices
of
God
are
a
broken
spirit
:
a
broken
and
contrite
heart
,
O
God
,
thou
will
not
despise
.
He
pursueth
this
fourth
petition
for
remission
of
sin
,
with
〈◊〉
request
for
enlarging
of
his
heart
,
and
furnishing
him
with
m●…te
:
and
ability
for
praising
of
God
;
Wherein
he
sincerely
renounceth
all
confidence
in
external
ceremonies
of
the
Law
,
o●…
in
any
thing
else
which
he
could
performe
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Howsoever
proud
spirits
think
that
they
can
do
any
thing
they
please
in
Gods
service
,
yet
a
humbled
soul
under
exercise
knoweth
that
it
is
God
that
giveth
both
to
will
and
to
do
of
his
good
pleasure
;
such
a
man
knoweth
that
the
habit
of
grace
is
a
gift
,
and
the
bringing
forth
of
the
habit
to
exercise
,
is
another
gift
,
he
knoweth
that
when
one
hath
gotten
grace
,
to
will
to
praise
God
;
he
must
have
grace
to
put
this
will
to
act
effectually
:
This
the
Psalmist
doth
acknowledge
and
(
prayeth
,
open
thou
my
lips
,
and
my
tongue
shall
show
forth
thy
praise
.
3.
Whatsoever
holy
ordinances
and
outward
services
God
doth
prescribe
to
his
Church
,
they
are
not
required
for
satisfaction
of
his
justice
,
nor
are
they
the
maine
thing
he
is
pleased
with
,
but
they
are
meanes
onely
to
lead
men
to
himself
in
Christ
,
in
whom
onely
justice
findeth
satisfaction
,
and
man
findeth
strength
to
go
about
the
worship
,
that
so
God
himself
may
have
all
the
praise
of
our
services
:
Therefore
David
giveth
it
for
a
reason
of
his
former
petition
,
for
thou
desirest
not
,
(
or
thou
hast
not
pleasure
in
)
sacrifice
.
4.
That
which
God
aimeth
at
,
we
should
most
intend
;
and
what
he
is
well
pleased
with
,
we
should
most
endew●…
;
Thou
desirest
not
sacrifice
,
else
would
I
give
it
.
5.
The
main
in●…nt
of
the
sacrifices
under
the
Law
was
,
that
a
man
in
the
sense
of
his
sin
and
deserved
judgement
,
and
inability
to
satisfie
for
his
faul●…
,
should
come
and
empty
himself
before
God
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
him
to
that
onely
one
propitiatory
sacrifice
,
represented
in
〈◊〉
external
sacrifices
:
The
sacrifices
of
God
are
a
broken
spirit
;
that
is
,
the
right
way
of
sacrificing
,
is
that
a
mans
spirit
be
emptied
of
its
own
self-confidence
when
it
cometh
to
offer
unto
God
the
external
sacrifices
,
which
otherwayes
God
regardeth
not
.
6.
The
man
who
most
renounceth
his
own
works
,
worth
,
or
merits
,
and
despiseth
all
his
own
doings
,
as
a
broken
earthen
vessel
is
most
acceptable
in
his
approaches
to
Gods
free
grace
in
the
Mediatour
:
a
broken
and
a
contrite
heart
,
O
God
,
thou
wilt
not
despise
;
and
that
not
for
any
worth
in
the
matter
of
contrition
,
but
because
by
contrition
is
expelled
all
conceit
of
self-worth
,
and
so
the
man
is
most
fit
for
receiving
grace
and
free
pardon
from
God
.
Ver.
18.
Do
good
in
thy
good
pleasure
unto
Sion
,
build
thou
the
walls
of
Ierusalem
.
19.
Then
shalt
thou
be
pleased
with
the
sacrifices
of
righteousnesse
,
with
burnt-offering
,
and
whole
burnt-offering
:
then
shall
they
offer
bullocks
upon
thine
Altar
.
In
the
last
verse
David
prayeth
for
the
Lords
people
;
that
what
breach
had
been
made
in
the
walls
of
Gods
protection
about
them
,
by
his
sins
and
theirs
,
might
be
repaired
;
and
God
more
holily
and
heartily
worshipped
,
both
by
himself
and
by
them
in
time
coming
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
every
true
member
of
the
Church
should
bear
in
heart
the
condition
of
the
body
,
and
put
it
up
to
God
,
whatsoever
be
the
mans
own
private
condition
;
so
in
special
he
that
hath
by
his
sins
provoked
God
to
with
●…aw
his
prote●…ion
from
the
incorporation
wherein
he
is
,
should
most
earnestly
interce●…e
for
the
good
of
the
body
,
as
David
doth
here
:
do
good
in
thy
good
plea●…ure
unto
Sion
,
build
thou
the
walls
of
Ierusalem
.
2.
The
rich
grace
of
God
,
his
free
love
and
unchangeable
good
will
to
his
people
is
the
cause
of
all
the
welfare
of
the
Church
:
do
good
in
thy
good
pleasure
unto
Sion
.
3.
Whosoever
have
been
most
instrumental
in
the
building
of
Gods
Church
,
must
some
way
be
emptied
of
the
glory
of
this
work
▪
that
it
may
be
all
ascribed
unto
God
alone
,
who
is
the
onely
builder
of
his
own
Church
;
as
David
here
emptieth
himself
of
this
honour
,
&
ascribeth
it
to
God
,
saying
,
Build
thou
up
the
walls
of
Ierusalem
.
4.
When
God
poureth
ou●…●…pon
his
people
his
Spirit
of
g●…ce
and
supplication
,
and
ot●…
proper
effects
of
his
good
will
to
them
,
then
,
and
not
till
then
,
are
they
fit
to
do
him
service
acceptably
:
do
good
in
thy
good
pleasure
to
Sion
;
then
shalt
thou
be
pleased
with
the
sacrifices
,
&c.
5
▪
No
sacrifice
is
acceptable
to
God
,
save
the
sacrifices
of
righteousnesse
;
Now
the
sacrifices
of
righteousnesse
are
first
,
the
propiriatory
sacrifice
of
Christ
,
whereunto
every
beleever
must
have
respect
,
as
offered
in
his
Name
when
he
cometh
to
God
;
and
next
the
sacrifices
of
thankfulnesse
and
new
obedience
off●…ed
up
by
vertue
of
Christs
sacrifice
,
to
be
accepted
:
The
first
sort
of
sacrifice
was
represented
most
specially
by
burnt-offering
,
and
whole
burnt-offering
;
and
the
other
sort
by
peace-offerings
and
other
oblations
:
Then
shalt
thou
be
pleased
with
the
sacrifices
of
righteousnesse
,
with
burnt-offering
,
and
whole
burnt-offering
,
then
shall
they
offer
bull●…
upon
thine
Altar
.
PSAL.
LII
.
To
the
chief
Musician
,
Maschil
.
A
Psalme
of
David
:
when
Doeg
the
Edomite
came
and
told
Saul
▪
and
said
unto
him
,
David
is
come
to
the
house
of
Abimclech
.
THe
scope
of
the
Psalmist
is
,
to
shew
that
Doeg
his
enemy
had
no
reason
to
glory
in
the
favour
of
the
Court
,
purchased
by
his
false
and
cruel
calumnies
against
him
and
the
Lords
Priests
▪
which
he
proveth
by
four
reasons
:
First
,
because
Gods
kindnesse
could
not
be
taken
away
by
Doegs
cruel
calumnies
,
v.
1.
Secondly
,
because
God
s●…ould
●…oot
our
Doeg
out
of
the
world
for
his
wicked
calumnies
,
ver.
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Thirdly
,
because
Doeg
should
be
made
a
laughing-stock
and
matter
of
derision
to
the
godly
,
ver.
6.
7.
Fourthly
,
because
ma●…
his
malice
,
David
should
be
blessed
as
a
believer
in
God
,
and
a
true
worshipper
of
him
,
ver.
8.
Whereupon
he
concludeth
with
praise
to
God
,
ver.
9.
From
the
Inscription
,
Learn
,
1.
It
is
no
new
policy
of
wicked
men
,
to
seek
to
be
great
in
Court
,
and
in
the
favour
of
Princes
,
by
maligning
the
godly
,
and
fostering
the
displeasure
of
Princes
against
them
,
for
D●…eg
of
old
did
climbe
in
Court
this
way
.
2.
Such
practices
are
most
suitable
to
false
brethren
:
for
this
Doeg
is
an
Edomite
of
the
posterity
of
Es●…
.
3.
When
the
w●…ked
come
to
be
in
power
and
credit
with
Kings
,
for
their
very
enmity
against
Gods
people
,
it
is
a
narrow
trial
,
and
a
sore
tentation
to
the
godly
,
as
here
in
Davids
case
with
Doeg
is
to
be
seIn
.
4.
In
this
case
there
is
nothing
so
needful
as
to
go
to
God
for
direction
and
consolation
;
for
so
David
did
,
and
came
back
with
a
Maschil
,
or
P●…alme
for
instruction
to
himself
and
others
.
5.
It
is
no
advantage
to
a
claw
back
Calu●…niator
,
to
pretend
that
he
told
nothing
but
truth
,
and
said
no
more
then
what
he
saw
:
for
it
is
true
,
that
David
came
to
the
house
of
Abimelech
,
but
the
telling
of
this
to
Saul
,
imported
much
mischief
upon
the
matter
,
even
all
the
evil
which
fell
forth
,
and
all
this
is
laid
on
Doeg
presupposing
he
had
said
no
more
then
is
expressed
here
,
that
is
,
that
he
told
Saul
,
David
is
come
to
the
house
of
Abimelech
.
Ver.
1.
Why
boast
est
thou
thy selfe
in
mischief
,
O
mighty
man
?
the
goodnesse
of
God
endureth
continually
.
David
chargeth
Doeg
with
the
vanity
of
his
gloriation
,
that
he
was
now
made
so
mighty
a
man
,
for
his
ill
service
done
against
the
Lords
servants
,
and
re●…uteth
his
folly
,
because
he
would
not
take
the
kindnesse
of
God
from
the
godly
so
easily
as
he
might
steal
their
good
estimation
from
them
among
men
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Prosperity
and
successe
following
upon
a
wicked
cour●…
,
d●…th
hide
the
sin
and
mischief
which
is
in
it
from
the
sin●…
,
as
we
see
here
,
how
the
favour
which
foolish
Doeg
found
a●…
Court
for
his
calumniating
David
and
the
Lords
Priests
,
did
puss●…
him
up
.
2.
There
is
small
reason
for
a
wicked
man
to
glory
in
his
wickednesse
,
whatsoever
profit
or
preferment
it
doth
bring
unto
him
,
for
after
examination
he
will
not
be
able
to
give
a
reason
of
his
vain
boasting
;
Why
boastest
thou
thy self
of
thy
mischief
,
O
thou
mighty
man
?
3.
Albeit
the
wicked
do
think
that
God
forgetteth
his
simple
and
silly
servants
,
yet
it
is
not
so
;
and
albeit
the
Lord
doth
alter
the
exercise
of
the
godly
,
and
changeth
their
prosperity
into
adversity
,
yet
he
changeth
not
his
affection
to
them
,
this
remaineth
fast
for
ever
,
whatsoever
seem
to
the
carnal
spectator
,
of
the
Lords
dealing
with
his
people
;
The
goodnesse
of
God
endureth
continually
.
2.
So
long
as
Gods
unchangeable
kindnesse
endureth
,
the
wicked
have
no
cause
to
insult
over
the
godly
,
nor
have
the
godly
cause
to
faint
or
be
discouraged
;
for
this
goodnesse
of
God
David
doth
oppose
,
both
to
Doegs
boasting
,
and
to
his
own
tentation
;
The
●…indnesse
of
the
Lord
endureth
for
ever
.
Ver.
2.
Thy
tongue
deviseth
mischiefs
:
like
a
sharp
r●…sour
working
deceitfully
.
3.
Thou
lovest
evil
more
then
good
and
lying
rather
then
to
speak
righteousnesse
.
Selah
.
4.
Thou
lovest
all
devouring
words
,
O
thou
deceitful
tongue
.
The
next
Argument
of
refuting
Doegs
folly
,
is
,
because
this
cruel
calumny
should
bring
Gods
vengeance
on
Doeg
,
and
root
him
out
from
all
felicity
;
and
here
he
first
sets
down
his
ditty
in
these
three
verses
,
before
he
sets
down
his
doom
,
ver.
5.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
tongue
when
it
is
abused
,
is
a
world
of
wickednesse
,
setting
the
world
on
fire
,
as
it self
is
set
on
fire
from
hell
by
Satan
:
for
whatsoever
mischief
the
devil
can
suggest
,
or
a
wicked
heart
can
devise
,
the
tongue
will
serve
to
vent
it
;
therefore
is
the
tongue
charged
with
devising
of
mischief
:
Thy
tongue
deviseth
mischief
.
2.
The
smooth
convey
of
a
wicked
device
doth
not
hide
the
mischief
of
it
from
Gods
sight
,
nor
extenuate
the
mans
fault
,
but
rather
doth
help
on
the
mischief
more
cunningly
and
powerfully
:
like
a
sharp
rasour
working
de●…itfully
.
3.
When
a
man
speaketh
no
more
of
a
tale
of
his
neighbour
,
but
what
may
serve
to
the
mans
hurt
and
prejudice
,
and
keepeth
up
the
relation
of
that
part
of
the
tale
which
might
clear
the
mans
innocency
,
or
might
give
a
right
construction
of
his
doing
,
albeit
that
part
of
the
tale
told
be
true
,
if
all
the
rest
of
the
tale
had
been
told
with
it
,
yet
being
told
alone
as
if
it
were
the
full
history
,
it
is
evil
,
it
is
false
lying
.
It
is
a
murthering
and
devouring
speech
,
and
full
of
deceit
;
and
doth
argue
the
Speaker
such
a
one
as
Doeg
was
,
in
the
particular
at
least
,
to
whom
David
saith
;
Thou
lovest
evil
more
then
good
,
and
lying
rather
then
to
speak
righteousnesse
;
Thou
lovest
all
devouring
words
,
O
thou
deceitful
tongue
.
4.
The
more
wit
,
deliberation
and
affection
is
in
a
sin
:
the
heavier
is
the
guilt
,
and
challenge
for
it
more
just
.
Doegs
devising
mischief
,
Doegs
chusing
evil
,
and
not
good
;
chusing
lying
,
and
not
righteousnesse
;
loving
these
evil
and
all-devouring
words
,
maketh
his
ditty
most
fearful
.
5.
God
shall
likewise
destroy
thee
for
ever
,
he
shall
take
thee
away
,
and
pluck
thee
out
of
thy
dwelling
place
,
and
root
thee
out
of
the
land
of
the
living
.
●…ah
.
Now
followeth
his
doom
;
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
any
wicked
man
is
instrumental
for
bringing
temporal
destruction
on
the
godly
,
so
is
he
instrumental
in
drawing
everlasting
destruction
upon
himself
from
Gods
hand
,
God
shall
likewise
destroy
thee
for
ever
.
2.
He
that
seeketh
to
settle
himself
,
to
inlarge
himself
,
to
root
himself
in
the
earth
,
and
to
prolong
his
standing
in
the
world
,
by
wrong
means
,
and
in
special
,
by
hurting
the
godly
,
and
their
good
name
and
cause
,
shall
finde
the
event
quite
contrary
to
his
desire
,
designe
and
expectation
,
as
Doeg
did
,
whose
doom
was
destruction
,
for
his
evil
offices
done
at
Court
against
David
●…nd
the
Lords
Ministers
God
shall
take
thee
away
and
pluck
thee
out
of
thy
dwelling
place
,
and
root
thee
out
of
the
land
of
the
living
.
Ver.
6.
The
righteous
also
shall
see
and
feare
,
and
shall
laugh
at
him
.
7.
Lo
,
this
is
the
man
that
made
not
God
his
strength
,
but
trusted
in
the
abundance
of
his
riches
,
and
strengthened
himself
in
his
wickednesse
.
The
third
Argument
of
ref●…tation
of
Doegs
vain-boasting
,
is
,
that
his
wisdome
should
be
seen
to
be
ridiculous
folly
;
and
his
b●…asting
to
be
the
matter
of
his
shame
and
disgrace
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
notable
enemies
of
Gods
children
and
servants
may
expect
to
be
notably
punished
,
and
that
they
who
did
see
their
sin
,
shall
see
also
Gods
vengeance
on
them
:
The
righteous
shall
see
it
.
2.
As
the
godly
are
the
only
wise
observers
of
Gods
work
,
and
dispensation
of
his
mercy
and
justice
:
so
also
are
they
the
only
persons
that
do
make
spiritual
advantage
thereby
:
The
righteous
shall
see
it
and
fear
.
3.
As
the
good
of
godlinesse
is
seen
and
felt
by
the
godly
in
their
own
experience
of
Gods
blessing
upon
themselves
,
so
is
it
seen
and
observed
also
in
the
contrary
evils
which
befal
the
ungodly
;
Lo
,
this
is
the
man
that
made
not
God
his
strength
,
(
say
they
)
but
trusted
in
the
abundance
of
his
ri●…hes
,
and
strengthened
himself
in
his
wickednesse
.
Ver.
8.
But
I
am
like
a
green
Olive-tree
in
the
house
of
God
,
I
trust
in
the
mercy
of
God
for
ever
and
ever
.
The
fourth
Argument
for
refutation
of
Doegs
foolish
boasting
,
is
because
,
I
,
saith
David
,
shall
flourish
in
Gods
favour
,
in
despite
of
Doeg
;
Whence
learn
,
1.
Whatsoever
may
befall
〈◊〉
godly
by
the
malice
of
their
enemies
,
it
shall
not
hinder
their
felicity
,
when
their
enemies
are
running
to
their
own
destruction
,
it
shall
be
well
with
the
godly
,
they
may
be
perswaded
of
it
,
for
the
Psalmists
example
doth
encourage
to
it
:
But
I
am
like
a
green
Olive-tree
.
2
As
the
Olive-tree
,
being
planted
in
a
fertile
ground
,
draweth
in
moisture
,
whereby
it
is
nourished
and
groweth
up
:
so
doth
the
beleever
,
being
planted
in
the
Church
,
draw
spirit
and
life
trom
God
by
the
holy
ordinances
,
whereby
he
groweth
up
:
I
am
like
a
green
Olive-tree
in
the
house
of
God
.
3.
The
wisdom
of
the
godly
,
and
the
ground
of
their
true
blessednesse
is
this
,
they
make
fast
work
of
their
everlasting
felicity
by
saith
in
God
,
and
this
maketh
them
like
green
Olives
all
the
dayes
of
their
life
;
for
I
trust
in
the
mercy
of
God
for
ever
and
ever
,
is
given
here
for
a
reason
of
his
happy
growing
in
the
house
of
God
.
Ver.
9.
I
will
praise
thee
for
ever
,
because
thou
hast
done
it
:
and
I
will
wait
on
thy
Name
,
for
it
is
good
before
thy
Saints
.
He
closeth
the
Psalm
comfort●…bly
,
with
resoluti●…n
to
praise
God
,
and
to
depend
upon
him
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Victory
over
tentations
obtained
by
saith
,
i●…
very
glori●…us
,
for
saith
doth
make
a
man
as
sure
of
what
is
to
come
,
as
if
it
were
perfected
,
and
filleth
him
with
praise
for
the
certain
hope
of
the
performance
of
Promises
;
I
will
prais●…
thee
for
ever
(
saith
David
.
)
because
thou
hast
done
it
.
2.
●…ith
being
soli●…ly
fixed
,
bringeth
forth
hope
and
quiet
expectation
of
what
is
promised
,
I
will
wait
o●…
thy
Name
.
3.
As
the
Christian
patience
of
one
of
the
Saints
,
is
a
matter
of
g●…od
example
,
and
great
encouragement
unto
all
the
rest
that
behold
it
:
●…o
the
consideration
of
the
good
which
may
redound
to
others
,
who
shall
be
witnesses
of
our
patient
atten●…ing
upon
God
,
should
sti●…e
us
up
to
this
duty
of
patient
hope
in
God
,
I
will
wait
on
thee
,
for
it
is
good
before
thy
Saints
.
PSAL.
LIII
.
To
the
chief
Musician
up●…n
Mahalath
Maschil
.
A
Psalme
of
David
.
AS
in
the
fourte●…nth
Psalm
,
so
here
David
comforteth
himself
,
and
the
rest
of
the
godly
in
their
sad
sufferings
which
they
felt
from
godlesse
men
lying
in
the
miserable
condition
of
nature
,
ver.
1
,
2
,
3.
The
grounds
of
comfort
are
three
;
the
first
,
because
God
was
engaged
in
the
sufferings
of
his
own
,
and
would
plead
their
controversie
against
the
wicked
,
ver.
4.
The
next
,
because
Gods
judgements
were
to
come
on
all
the
persecutors
of
the
godly
,
v●…r
.
5.
and
the
third
,
because
there
is
hope
of
full
salvation
of
the
godly
in
Christ
,
ver.
6.
Comparing
this
Psalme
with
Psalmer
14.
wherein
.
the
enmity
of
the
wicked
against
the
godly
,
and
the
comfort
of
the
godly
in
that
case
,
in
this
place
are
the
same
which
are
set
down
there
;
We
learn
,
That
as
the
godly
may
fall
oftener
then
once
,
in
one
case
,
under
one
and
the
same
tentation
,
some
sort
of
hard
exercise
and
grief
:
so
may
they
,
and
should
they
make
use
of
the
same
comforts
,
and
bring
to
memory
the
same
doctrines
for
that
end
,
as
the
Church
is
taught
to
do
,
Psalme
14.
and
here
in
this
Psalme
.
Ver.
1.
THe
foole
hath
said
in
his
heart
,
There
is
no
God
;
corrupt
are
they
,
and
have
done
abominable
iniquity
;
there
is
none
that
doth
good
.
2.
God
looked
down
from
Heaven
upon
the
children
of
men
,
to
see
if
there
were
any
that
did
understand
,
that
did
seek
God
.
3.
Every
one
of
them
is
gone
back
,
they
are
altogether
become
filthy
:
there
is
none
that
doth
good
,
no
not
one
.
From
the
description
of
the
miserable
condition
,
wherein
the
world
and
every
unrenewed
man
within
the
Church
visible
●…o
lie
;
Learn
,
1.
All
unrenewed
persons
are
fools
before
God
,
how
wise
soever
they
may
seem
to
men
2
All
unrenewed
men
are
inwardly
in
their
affections
and
resolutions
Atheists
in
effect
,
and
such
as
do
not
regard
God
in
any
thing
;
whatsoever
they
may
seem
to
themselves
or
others
outwardly
,
They
say
in
their
heart
,
There
is
no
God
.
3.
All
unren●…wed
men
are
altogether
rotten
in
their
principles
and
motives
of
their
actions
:
They
are
corrupt
.
4.
The
actions
of
the
unrenewed
will
be
found
abomination
before
God
,
and
will
prove
them
to
be
corrupt
:
They
have
done
abominable
iniquity
.
5.
Among
all
unrenewed
men
,
whether
without
or
within
the
visible
Church
,
not
so
much
as
one
man
shall
be
found
to
have
done
so
much
as
one
good
action
,
which
can
stand
for
good
in
Gods
accompt
:
There
is
none
that
doth
good
.
6.
The
truth
of
this
doctrine
is
put
to
trial
and
proo●…
by
God
himself
,
and
sentence
is
pronounced
of
all
mens
natural
aversenesse
from
God
,
and
impotency
to
do
good
.
God
looked
down
from
Heaven
upon
the
children
of
men
,
to
see
if
there
we●…e
any
that
did
good
,
and
he
found
none
.
7.
As
it
is
impossible
they
can
do
any
good
,
or
be
wise
who
seek
not
God
;
so
the
proof
and
trial
of
this
naughtinesse
of
all
men
,
so
long
as
they
lie
in
nature
unrenewed
,
is
found
by
their
not
understanding
;
not
seeking
of
God
;
The
Lord
looked
to
see
if
there
were
any
that
did
understand
,
that
did
,
seck
God
.
8.
Every
man
by
nature
is
a
Revolter
from
God
,
and
from
the
state
wherein
once
God
made
man
,
Every
one
of
them
is
gone
back
.
9.
There
is
nothing
clean
or
unpolluted
in
soul
or
body
of
the
unrenewed
man
;
but
the
longer
he
liveth
in
nature
,
the
viler
is
he
:
They
are
altogether
become
filthy
.
10.
Seeing
all
men
by
na●…ure
are
concluded
under
sin
,
without
exception
,
And
there
is
none
that
doth
good
,
no
not
one
;
It
is
no
wonder
,
that
the
image
of
God
appearing
in
his
children
,
be
ill
entertained
by
natural
men
,
and
that
Gods
children
expect
no
good
fruits
from
such
ill
trees
,
as
all
men
are
by
nature
,
for
this
doctrine
is
delivered
to
quiet
the
hearts
of
the
godly
,
when
they
are
molested
by
the
men
of
this
world
.
11.
It
should
yield
comfort
to
the
godly
,
to
behold
the
miserable
condition
wherein
all
men
are
by
nature
,
and
themselves
called
forth
of
this
miserable
estate
,
and
converted
;
for
this
doctrine
offereth
ground
for
the
comparison
and
consolation
.
Ver.
4.
Have
the
workers
of
iniquity
no
knowledge
▪
who
eat
up
my
people
as
they
eate
bread
;
they
have
not
called
upon
God
.
The
first
direct
Argument
for
the
comforting
of
the
godly
under
their
persecution
by
the
wicked
among
whom
they
live
,
is
,
that
God
considereth
their
case
,
and
will
plead
their
cause
,
When●…
learn
,
1.
The
Lord
observeth
every
point
of
enmity
which
the
world
●…ieth
agninst
his
People
;
he
taketh
their
case
to
heart
,
and
will
plead
their
cause
,
and
this
is
a
solid
ground
of
comfort
to
his
People
in
all
their
sufferings
;
H●…
the
workers
of
iniquity
no
knowledge
?
that
ca●…
up
,
&c.
2.
Grounds
of
di●…
between
the
unrenewed
,
and
the
renewed
or
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
in
this
opposition
of
the
one
sort
〈◊〉
the
other
are
th●…
;
First
,
the
unrenewed
,
all
of
them
are
ca●…
workers
of
iniquity
;
but
they
that
aree
reconciled
,
howsoev●…
they
are
not
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
sin
,
yet
they
are
not
counted
by
God
to
be
workers
of
iniquity
.
Again
,
the
Lord
doth
own
the
regene●…
and
call
them
〈◊〉
own
People
,
but
doth
disclaim
the
other
,
as
in
●…t
not
his
people
,
but
his
enemies
.
And
lastly
,
the
un●…generate
do
〈◊〉
call
upon
God
,
to
wit
,
in
earnest
,
or
in
〈◊〉
,
but
the
●…ate
by
the
oppos●…ion
made
are
presupposed
h●…
to
call
on
God
,
and
to
depend
upon
him
in
truth
.
3.
〈◊〉
doth
more
evidence
the
blindnesse
and
beastly
be●…
of
the
conscience
of
sinners
,
then
the
pe●…ecuting
of
the
Saints
;
〈◊〉
will
not
〈◊〉
the
un●…dly
to
●…ve
a
godlesse
life
themselves
,
except
they
m●…igne
and
most
unreasonably
oppose
Piety
in
〈◊〉
thers
;
Have
the
workers
of
iniquity
no
knowledge
?
that
they
〈◊〉
up
my
People
as
they
eat
bread
.
4.
To
vex
,
be●…
down
,
and
destroy
the
godly
,
is
as
great
a
pleasure
to
the
wicked
,
as
to
〈◊〉
their
meat
;
They
〈◊〉
up
my
People
as
they
eat
bread
.
Ver.
5.
There
were
they
in
great
feare
,
where
〈◊〉
feare
was
;
for
God
hath
scattered
the
bones
of
him
that
encamped
against
thee
:
thou
hast
put
them
to
shame
,
because
God
hath
despised
them
.
The
next
ground
of
comfort
to
the
godly
against
persecution
,
is
,
because
Gods
judgements
shall
overtake
the
troublers
of
God
;
People
,
when
they
do
least
feare
it
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
persecution
doth
cauterise
the
conscience
,
and
maketh
it
sen●…clesse
of
sin
▪
so
also
doth
it
make
the
Persecutors
fearlesse
of
judgement
,
when
they
do
eat
up
the
People
of
God
as
b●…
without
fea●…e
;
For
there
,
faith
he
,
no
feare
was
.
2.
The
〈◊〉
secure
a
sinner
is
,
and
in
special
a
Persecutor
of
Gods
People
,
the
more
terrible
shall
his
wakening
be
,
when
Gods
judgement
cometh
on
him
;
There
were
they
in
great
feare
where
no
feare
was
.
3.
The
enemies
of
Gods
Church
make
it
their
study
and
main
work
,
to
overthrow
the
godly
,
and
to
compasse
them
as
it
were
by
way
of
laying
siege
about
them
,
that
they
escape
not
;
They
encamp
against
thee
,
saith
the
Psalmist
,
speaking
as
it
were
to
every
one
of
Gods
People
.
4.
Wra●…h
pursueth
the
Persecutor
,
both
living
and
dead
,
and
ceaseth
not
to
follow
him
so
long
as
there
is
any
thing
of
him
capable
of
punishment
;
for
God
not
only
●…iseth
the
〈◊〉
,
and
destroyeth
the
enemie
,
and
consumeth
his
flesh
,
but
also
he
hath
scattered
the
b●…es
of
him
that
en●…ampeth
against
the●…
.
5.
When
the●…
is
nothing
left
of
the
P●…
〈◊〉
unpunished
in
the
world
,
the
wrath
of
God
pursueth
his
name
and
memo●…ial
;
and
the
wrong
done
to
the
innocent
,
is
the
Persecutors
great●…
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Thou
hast
put
them
to
s●…me
.
6
As
true
h●…ur
,
and
th●…●…ring
of
●…pect
from
men
upon
any
,
is
the
gift
of
God
,
who
honoureth
them
that
honour
him
;
so
deserved
s●…
and
〈◊〉
for
●…n
committed
,
when
it
is
po●…ed
out
,
as
the
eff●…ct
of
God●…
justice
maketh
them
who
〈◊〉
him
to
be
lig●…ly
esteemed
;
Thou
hast
put
them
to
s●…
,
because
God
hath
〈◊〉
them
.
Ver.
6.
O
that
the
salvation
of
Israel
were
come
out
of
Sion
!
when
God
bringeth
back
the
captivity
of
his
people
,
Iacob
shall
rejoyce
,
and
Israel
shall
be
glad
.
The
last
ground
of
comfort
to
the
persecuted
godly
,
is
the
hope
of
compleat
●…ion
to
the
Church
of
God
,
and
of
every
true
member
therof
in
Christ
.
Whence
learne
.
1.
There
is
no
●…lid
consolation
against
persecution
,
or
any
other
grievance
,
save
in
the
salvation
which
is
to
be
●…ad
in
Christ
;
He
is
the
S●…iour
and
salvation
of
Israel
.
2.
As
Christs
coming
●…o
accomplish
salvation
by
p●…t
and
part
,
in
his
own
order
and
time
,
is
most
certainly
to
be
bel●…ved
and
hoped
for
:
so
is
it
most
earnestly
to
be
wished
,
longed
after
,
and
prayed
for
:
as
the
example
of
the
Lords
People
here
(
longing
for
his
coming
to
●…ion
,
in
his
incarnation
and
mani●…ion
of
his
grace
;
and
then
in
the
spreading
forth
of
his
grace
and
salvation
out
of
Sion
to
G●…ntiles
and
Jewe●…
doth
teach
us
;
O
th●…
the
salvation
of
〈◊〉
were
come
out
of
Sion
.
3.
As
the
captivity
of
Gods
People
d●…
remain
in
any
degree
and
measure
,
which
may
make
〈◊〉
coming
to
be
so
much
the
more
de●…eable
,
and
to
be
the
object
of
wishes
,
and
matter
of
Prayer
;
so
shall
every
sort
and
degree
of
captivity
at
last
be
removed
from
Gods
People
,
till
Redemption
be
compleatly
fulfilled
;
God
shall
bring
back
the
captivity
of
his
People
.
4.
As
of
all
People
,
whoever
had
the
name
of
Gods
People
,
the
miseries
and
captivities
of
the
Israelites
,
because
of
their
provocation
against
God
,
have
been
the
most
conspicuous
and
signal
:
So
of
all
the
People
on
the
earth
,
and
of
all
the
Nations
which
have
been
honoured
with
the
title
of
Gods
People
,
the
deliverance
of
Israel
from
captivity
shall
be
most
eminently
and
conspicuously
comfortable
;
for
when
God
shall
bring
back
the
captivity
of
his
People
,
then
Jacob
shall
rejoyce
,
and
Israel
shall
be
glad
.
PSAL.
LIV.
To
the
chief
Musician
on
Neginoth
Maschil
.
A
Psalme
of
David
,
when
the
Ziphims
came
and
said
to
Saul
,
Doth
not
David
hide
himself
with
us
?
DAvid
being
betrayed
by
the
Ziphims
;
First
,
doth
make
his
Prayer
to
God
for
delivery
,
ver.
1
,
2.
Secondly
,
he
strengtheneth
his
faith
by
some
reasons
,
ver.
3
Thirdly
,
he
is
confident
of
his
own
delivery
,
and
of
Gods
judgement
on
the
Ziphims
,
whereunto
he
subscribes
,
ver.
4
,
5.
And
last
of
all
,
he
promiseth
praise
to
God
for
his
own
assured
deliverance
,
ver.
6
,
7.
From
the
Inscription
;
Learn
,
1.
Particular
straits
and
particular
deliveries
should
be
particularly
remarked
,
as
David
here
remembereth
the
danger
he
was
in
by
the
treachery
of
the
Ziphims
.
2.
Mighty
men
will
finde
readily
more
friends
in
an
evil
cause
,
then
the
godly
do
finde
in
a
good
cause
:
As
Saul
hath
the
Ziphims
to
offer
their
service
to
his
cruelty
,
when
David
was
in
straits
.
3.
The
wicked
are
very
hearty
to
do
an
ill
turn
,
and
glad
to
finde
occasion
of
it
:
Doth-not
David
,
(
say
they
)
hide
himself
with
us
?
as
if
this
had
been
good
and
blessed
newes
.
Ver.
1.
SAve
me
,
O
God
,
by
thy
Name
,
and
judge
me
by
thy
strength
.
2.
Heare
my
Prayer
,
O
God
,
give
eare
to
the
words
of
my
mouth
.
From
Davids
Prayer
;
Learne
,
1.
The
godly
can
never
be
so
surprised
with
trouble
,
but
they
should
flie
to
God
for
delivery
,
as
David
doth
here
;
and
it
is
a
rare
vertue
not
to
forget
this
relief
in
depth
of
distresse
.
2.
When
men
beleeve
that
God
is
all-sufficient
and
answerable
to
what
is
spoken
of
him
,
they
have
great
encouragement
to
go
to
him
in
diffi●…ulty
,
Save
me
by
thy
Name
,
saith
David
:
Gods
name
gave
him
ground
to
pray
and
hope
for
deliverance
.
3.
Albeit
no
man
should
rashly
call
God
to
give
judgement
,
yet
in
a
good
cause
,
against
a
strong
Party
,
an
upright
man
may
call
for
and
expect
assistance
from
God
;
Iudge
me
by
thy
strongth
,
saith
he
.
4.
In
servent
prayer
,
the
very
voice
hath
use
,
as
with
the
supplicant
to
expresse
his
earnestnesse
,
and
his
faith
in
God
,
and
to
sti●…
him
up
,
and
hold
him
fixed
to
his
supplication
;
so
with
God
also
hath
it
use
in
regard
it
is
an
expresse
invocation
of
him
,
and
a
signe
of
dependance
upon
him
,
and
of
expectation
of
a
good
answer
from
him
;
Heare
my
Prayer
,
O
God
,
give
care
unto
the
words
of
my
mouth
.
Ver.
3.
For
strangers
are
risen
up
against
me
;
and
oppressours
seek
after
my
soule
,
they
have
not
set
God
before
them
.
Selah
.
The
reasons
supporting
his
saith
in
his
Prayer
,
●…e
taken
from
the
unkindnesse
,
unnatu●…alnesse
and
cruelty
not
only
of
his
Countrey-men
,
but
also
of
his
father
in
law
,
and
of
his
old
acquaintance
,
slippery
Courtiers
,
who
sometime
professed
friendship
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
No
strangers
are
more
strange
then
they
who
cast
off
the
bands
of
civility
and
nature
,
wherein
they
were
bound
:
false
Countrey-men
,
false
brethren
,
false
friends
,
false
alliance
,
are
those
of
whom
men
may
expect
le●…st
in
their
need
,
for
David
findeth
such
men
to
be
his
greatest
enemies
;
Strangers
are
risen
up
against
me
,
saith
he
.
2.
When
they
who
should
protect
a
man
,
do
him
most
wrong
,
God
will
hear
the
p●…ints
put
up
against
such
men
:
oppressours
seek
after
my
soul
or
●…e
.
3.
When
the
fear
of
God
is
laid
aside
,
there
is
nothing
to
be
expected
of
the
godlesse
man
but
the
worst
of
evills
which
he
is
able
to
do
,
there
is
no
aw
band
to
restrain
him
,
for
they
have
not
set
God
before
them
.
4.
The
lesse
hope
there
be
of
mans
mercy
,
the
more
hope
is
of
Gods
help
,
the
more
unkinde
and
cruel
men
be
,
who
should
be
friends
,
the
more
may
the
Lords
kindnesse
and
comfort
be
expected
for
supply
of
inlacks
,
as
here
the
d●…ist
of
Davids
argument
holdeth
forth
.
Ver.
4.
Behold
,
God
is
mine
helper
:
the
Lord
is
with
them
that
uphold
my
soul.
5.
He
shall
reward
evil
unto
mine
enemies
:
cut
them
off
in
thy
truth
.
In
the
third
place
he
is
assured
of
help
to
himself
,
and
to
his
friends
and
of
vengeance
to
his
enemies
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Fervent
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
hath
readily
a
swift
answer
,
and
sometimes
wonderfully
twist
,
even
before
a
man
have
ended
speech
,
as
here
David
findeth
in
experience
Behold
(
saith
he
)
God
is
my
helper
,
2.
The
sight
of
faith
is
very
clear
,
and
piercing
through
all
clouds
,
when
God
holds
forth
the
light
of
his
Spirit
unto
it
,
it
can
demonstrate
God
present
in
an
instant
,
ready
to
help
in
greatest
straits
:
Behold
,
God
is
my
helpe
.
3.
There
is
more
joy
in
Gods
felt
presence
,
then
grief
,
in
felt
trouble
;
for
,
Behold
,
God
is
my
helper
,
is
more
comfort
then
his
friends
unkindnesse
,
and
strangers
malice
was
grievous
.
4.
Such
as
do
comfort
and
help
a
man
in
time
of
his
tentation
,
are
not
onely
helpers
unto
him
in
the
matter
of
his
temporal
life
,
but
also
instruments
to
save
his
soul
,
which
by
tentations
is
like
to
be
drawn
into
sin
,
and
so
to
destraction
;
for
David
saith
of
such
men
,
they
uphold
my
soul.
5.
Such
as
take
part
with
the
persecuted
Saints
,
God
will
take
part
with
them
:
The
Lord
is
with
them
that
uphold
my
soul.
6.
As
God
is
a
friend
to
the
friends
of
his
distressed
children
,
so
is
he
a
s●…
to
their
〈◊〉
and
their
foes
shall
smart
for
their
enmity
in
due
time
:
He
shall
reward
evil
to
my
enemies
.
7.
The
doome
of
the
wicked
enemies
of
Gods
children
,
is
set
down
in
Gods
word
,
his
truth
is
the
wicked
mans
terror
,
and
the
godly
〈◊〉
strength
:
Cut
them
off
in
thy
truth
.
8.
Albeit
we
may
not
without
cl●…
warrant
pray
against
particular
persons
,
yet
we
may
subscribe
to
Gods
Word
set
down
in
Scripture
against
his
obstinate
enemies
,
and
our
enemies
for
his
cause
:
Cut
them
off
in
thy
truth
.
Ver.
6.
I
will
freely
sacrifice
unto
thee
,
I
〈◊〉
praise
thy
Name
(
O
LORD
)
for
it
is
good
7.
For
he
hath
delivered
me
out
of
all
trouble
;
and
mine
eye
hath
seen
his
desire
upon
mine
enemies
.
In
the
last
place
he
promiseth
praise
to
God
for
the
certaily
he
had
of
his
deliverance
,
whereof
he
was
no
lesse
assured
,
the●…
if
he
had
seen
it
with
his
eyes
.
Whence
learn●…
.
Promised
and
hoped
for
deliverance
is
able
to
affect
the
〈◊〉
,
as
a
mercy
present
and
already
past
,
as
here
it
doth
David
:
I
will
sacrifice
to
thee
,
and
praise
thee
.
2.
Readinesse
of
heart
to
glorifie
God
,
and
liberty
of
spirit
,
with
occasion
granted
to
praise
him
for
a
benefit
,
is
another
〈◊〉
benefit
superadded
,
and
greatly
to
be
esteemed
of
,
as
David
doth
account
of
it
:
I
will
freely
sacrifice
unto
thee
and
praise
thy
Name
,
for
it
is
good
;
tha●…●…s
,
not
only
is
thy
name
good
,
but
to
have
a
heart
sincerely
to
〈◊〉
●…hee
,
and
liberty
to
expresse
thy
praise
before
others
is
〈◊〉
.
Then
is
an
action
good
,
when
it
is
done
,
because
it
is
a
good
●…on
,
and
is
not
gone
about
for
by-ends
;
I
will
praise
his
name
for
it
is
good
,
saith
he
.
4.
In
one
experience
of
one
delivery
man
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
foresight
of
ful
delvery
out
of
every
evil
or
trouble
wherein
he
can
fall
,
as
here
David
speaketh
of
hopes
for
full
delivery
,
he
hath
delivered
me
out
of
all
troubles
.
5.
The
same
light
of
Gods
Word
,
made
lively
by
Gods
Spirit
,
is
able
to
shew
a
man
,
both
the
destruction
of
his
wicked
enemies
,
and
his
own
deliverance
from
them
;
and
as
a
man
may
rejoyce
in
Gods
mercy
towards
himself
,
so
also
may
he
rejoyce
in
Gods
justice
against
his
enemies
,
provided
he
be
free
of
private
revenge
:
mine
eye
hath
scene
thy
judgements
upon
mine
enemies
.
PSAL.
I.
V.
To
the
chief
Musician
on
Neginoth
,
Maschil
.
A
Psalme
of
David
.
THis
Psalme
containeth
this
doctrine
,
That
albeit
Christ
and
his
followers
may
be
in
great
straits
by
the
〈◊〉
of
their
pretended
friends
,
yet
through
Gods
favour
they
shall
be
delivered
,
as
David
felt
in
experience
.
The
use
of
which
Doctrine
is
subjoyned
in
the
end
of
the
Psalme
,
which
well
agreeeth
with
the
Psalmists
condition
in
the
time
of
Absaloms
and
Achitophels
conspiracie
.
The
parts
of
the
Psalme
we
may
make
these
three
.
In
the
●…st
is
set
down
his
sorrowful
supplication
to
ver.
16.
In
the
next
,
his
comforting
of
himself
in
the
Lord
his
deliverer
,
to
ver
22.
In
the
third
,
the
use
of
this
experience
,
in
the
two
last
verses
.
In
his
supplication
he
prayeth
in
the
first
place
for
a
gracious
hearing
,
because
of
the
calumnies
and
cruelty
of
his
enemies
,
ver.
1
,
2
,
3.
In
the
next
place
he
setteth
down
his
pitiful
condition
of
minde
,
ver
4
,
5.
making
him
to
wish
to
be
faire
from
the
company
of
these
conspirators
,
which
were
combined
against
him
,
ver.
6
,
7
,
8.
In
the
third
place
,
he
prayeth
to
God
to
confound
their
counsels
,
because
the
whole
City
was
in
an
uproare
against
him
,
seeking
how
to
execute
their
mischievous
plot
,
ver.
9
,
10
,
11.
In
the
fourth
place
h●…
condescends
upon
a
more
particular
reason
of
his
prayer
for
confounding
their
counsels
,
because
the
plotter
of
the
conspiracy
had
been
most
intimate
in
his
familiarity
,
and
deep
upon
his
counsel
,
ver.
12
,
13
,
14.
Whereupon
in
the
last
place
by
way
of
prayer
he
prophesieth
of
the
curse
of
God
to
come
upon
them
,
ver.
15.
In
the
second
part
of
the
Psalme
he
comforteth
himself
in
God
;
First
,
by
his
resolution
constantly
to
depend
upon
God
,
and
hopefully
to
pray
,
ver.
16
,
●…7
.
Seondly
,
by
his
former
experiences
of
deliverances
granted
to
him
before
,
ver.
18.
Thirdly
,
because
he
was
assured
God
should
take
order
with
his
enemies
for
their
treacherous
breach
of
Covenant
,
and
pla●…ing
of
their
malicious
designes
with
fair
pretences
,
and
deep
dissimulation
,
ver.
19
,
20
,
21.
In
the
third
part
of
the
Psalme
are
the
uses
of
this
experience
,
ver.
22
,
23.
Ver.
1.
GIve
eare
to
my
prayer
,
O
God
,
and
hide
not
thy self
from
my
supplication
.
2.
Attend
unto
me
,
and
hear
me
:
I
mourne
in
my
complaint
,
and
make
a
noise
.
3.
Because
of
the
voice
of
the
enemies
,
because
of
the
oppression
of
the
wicked
:
for
they
cast
iniquity
upon
me
,
and
in
wrath
they
hate
me
.
From
his
addresse
unto
God
for
relief
in
this
,
as
in
his
other
sad
conditions
;
Learn
,
1.
Many
grievances
are
the
godly
subject
unto
,
but
in
none
of
them
all
is
there
any
ease
for
them
,
till
they
go
to
God
and
lay
out
their
case
before
him
:
Give
care
to
my
prayer
,
O
God
.
2.
As
it
is
ease
of
heart
to
supplicants
to
have
any
signe
of
the
acceptance
of
their
supplication
;
So
not
to
finde
accesse
in
prayer
doth
adde
much
weight
to
their
trouble
.
hide
not
(
saith
he
)
thy self
from
my
supplication
.
3.
When
a
sad
heart
is
fixed
on
God
,
and
findeth
what
to
say
to
him
,
it
may
expect
that
its
words
shall
not
be
misregarded
of
God
,
but
punctually
taken
knowledge
of
:
attend
unto
me
,
and
hear
me
.
4.
Though
a
childe
of
God
were
never
so
stout-hearted
naturally
,
yet
when
God
exerciseth
his
spirit
with
trouble
,
he
shall
be
made
to
weep
before
God
as
a
childe
,
and
must
not
be
ashamed
to
be
thus
humbled
before
him
:
I
mourn
in
my
complaint
,
(
saith
he
)
and
make
a
noise
.
5.
A
mourning
supplicant
shall
neither
〈◊〉
his
prayers
nor
his
teares
,
for
I
mourne
,
is
brought
for
a
reason
of
his
hope
,
that
God
shall
attend
and
hear
him
.
6.
When
the
godly
fall
into
persecution
and
trouble
from
men
,
their
lives
,
their
estate
,
and
their
good
name
,
readily
come
altogether
to
be
in
danger
at
once
;
as
it
befell
David
when
the
conspirators
made
head
against
him
,
they
traduced
his
former
government
,
as
if
he
had
been
a
wicked
man
,
and
sought
to
bear
him
down
,
and
to
have
his
life
;
because
of
the
voice
of
the
enemy
,
there
is
their
railing
;
because
of
the
oppression
of
the
wicked
,
there
is
their
violence
robbing
him
of
his
estate
;
they
cast
iniquity
upon
me
,
there
are
their
slanderous
traducings
of
him
,
and
charging
him
with
faults
falsely
;
In
wrath
they
hate
me
,
there
is
their
cruell
seeking
to
kill
him
.
Ver.
4.
My
heart
is
sore
pained
within
me
:
and
the
terrours
of
death
are
fallen
upon
me
.
5.
Fearfulnesse
and
trembling
are
come
upon
me
,
and
borrour
hath
overwhelmed
me
.
In
this
pitiful
condition
of
minde
;
Learn
,
1.
It
is
not
a
thing
inconsistent
with
godlinesse
to
be
much
moved
with
fear
in
time
of
danger
;
natural
affections
are
not
taken
away
in
conversion
,
but
sanctified
and
moderated
:
My
heart
is
sore
pained
within
me
.
2.
Natural
wit
,
and
courage
are
not
sufficient
to
bear
a
man
out
in
a
great
stresse
,
for
they
will
fail
him
,
and
if
a
man
have
not
stronger
supporters
then
his
natural
parts
,
he
is
undone
,
for
here
the
terrours
of
death
are
fallen
upon
me
,
and
borrour
hath
overwhelmed
me
.
3.
The
godly
have
an
advantage
above
all
natural
men
:
for
when
natural
strength
and
courage
doth
fail
them
,
they
have
nothing
behinde
,
but
the
godly
have
faith
in
God
,
to
open
a
fountain
of
fresh
supply
of
wisdome
,
courage
and
strength
to
them
,
when
parts
natural
do
sail
them
;
for
David
being
now
emptied
of
natural
furniture
,
hath
wisdome
and
strength
to
go
to
God
,
and
hope
of
heart
to
be
helped
by
him
.
Ver.
6.
And
I
said
,
O
that
I
had
wings
like
a
Dove
;
for
then
would
I
flee
away
,
and
be
at
rest
.
7.
Lo
,
then
would
I
wander
farre
off
,
and
remaine
in
the
wildernesse
.
Selah
.
8.
I
would
hasten
my
escape
from
the
windy
storme
and
tempest
.
Where
is
he
wished
to
have
been
out
of
the
reach
and
society
of
such
wicked
enemies
;
Learn
1.
When
a
man
may
escape
a
present
hazard
of
〈◊〉
,
with
a
good
conscience
,
he
may
lawfully
flie
and
eschew
the
danger
,
as
David
here
wished
he
could
have
escaped
;
O
if
I
had
wings
,
then
would
I
flie
away
.
2.
A
godly
man
may
be
in
such
peril
as
it
seems
to
him
he
cannot
without
a
miracle
be
delivered
,
as
David
saw
no
way
to
escape
the
conspiracie
,
〈◊〉
this
way
:
O
that
I
had
the
wings
of
a
Dove
;
and
yet
God
may
so
dispose
,
as
he
may
be
delivered
in
an
ordinary
way
,
as
here
David
was
.
3.
It
is
better
to
be
in
the
Wildernesse
in
some
cases
,
then
to
be
in
the
company
of
the
wicked
:
Lo
,
I
would
wander
farre
off
,
and
remaine
in
the
wildernesse
.
4.
The
way
to
eschew
the
fury
of
a
sudden
insurrection
of
a
tumultuous
multitude
,
is
not
to
come
forth
and
appease
them
with
words
,
but
to
decline
their
present
furie
by
going
out
of
the
way
,
if
God
offer
occasion
:
I
would
hasten
my
escape
from
the
windy
storme
and
tempest
.
Ver.
9.
Destroy
,
O
LORD
,
and
divide
their
tongues
:
for
I
have
seen
violence
and
strife
in
the
city
.
10.
Day
and
night
they
go
about
it
upon
the
walls
thereof
:
mischief
also
and
sorrow
are
in
the
midst
of
it
.
11.
Wickednesse
is
in
the
midst
thereof
,
deceit
and
guile
depart
not
from
her
streets
.
In
the
third
place
he
prayeth
to
confound
the
counsel
of
the
enemies
because
they
had
put
the
whole
City
in
a
confusion
,
and
set
the
citizens
upon
a
course
of
〈◊〉
and
violence
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
A
visible
Church
may
at
some
time
be
in
so
sinful
a
condition
,
as
a
godly
man
shall
not
know
what
to
do
,
or
to
whom
he
may
have
〈◊〉
where
to
hide
him
;
as
here
the
condition
of
the
holy
City
,
the
City
of
Ierusalem
is
described
.
2
The
prayers
of
the
godly
are
more
able
to
disappoint
the
plots
of
cruel
enemies
,
then
all
humane
policy
:
Destroy
,
O
Lord
,
and
divide
their
tongues
.
3.
The
beleever
should
make
use
of
such
courses
as
God
hath
taken
before
for
disappointing
wicked
enterprises
,
for
supporting
of
his
faith
in
his
need
,
as
here
David
maketh
use
of
Gods
dissolving
the
conspiracy
of
Cora●
,
Dathan
and
Abiram
,
and
of
the
proud
enterprise
of
the
wicked
in
building
Babel
;
Destroy
,
O
Lord
,
and
divide
their
tongues
.
4.
A
man
should
be
very
sure
,
that
such
as
he
doth
pray
against
,
and
complaineth
of
unto
God
,
are
in
a
wicked
condition
,
and
upon
a
mischievous
course
;
for
David
giveth
for
a
reason
of
his
imprecation
,
that
he
had
seen
violence
and
strife
in
the
city
.
The
Rulers
of
the
city
diligently
watching
for
his
〈◊〉
to
do
mischief
;
day
and
night
going
about
the
walls
,
mischief
,
so●row
,
wickednesse
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
midst
of
it
,
and
openly
〈◊〉
in
the
streets
.
Ver.
12.
For
it
was
not
an
enemy
that
reproached
me
,
then
I
could
have
borne
it
;
neither
was
it
he
that
bated
me
that
did
magnifie
himself
against
me
,
then
I
would
have
hid
my self
from
him
.
13.
But
it
was
thou
,
a
man
,
mine
equal
,
my
guide
,
and
mine
acquaintance
.
14.
We
took
sweet
counsel
together
,
and
walked
unto
the
house
of
God
in
company
.
In
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
place
he
condescendeth
upon
a
more
special
〈◊〉
of
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Achitophel
and
other
like
〈◊〉
,
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
had
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
abused
their
trust
and
familiarity
which
they
had
with
him
,
whose
ingratitude
●ieved
him
〈◊〉
then
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
Whence
learn
,
1.
It
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
thing
for
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
their
〈◊〉
to
become
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
specially
in
a
good
cause
;
this
doth
Davids
experience
make
evident
.
2.
The
worst
that
a
professed
enemy
can
do
against
the
godly
in
a
good
cause
,
is
more
tolerable
then
treachery
against
us
,
or
the
forsaking
of
us
by
a
professed
friend
;
for
that
importeth
a
reproach
in
the
Party
forsaken
,
as
having
an
evil
〈◊〉
,
or
being
unworthy
to
be
assisted
;
It
was
not
an
enemy
that
reproached
me
,
then
I
could
have
borne
it
.
3.
The
injuries
of
a
respected
enemy
,
are
not
so
〈◊〉
●…ble
before
they
〈◊〉
done
,
nor
so
piercing
when
they
are
done
,
as
the
injuries
of
one
whom
a
man
suspecteth
not
,
or
as
the
injuries
done
to
us
by
a
professed
and
trusted
friend
;
Neither
was
it
he
that
hated
me
,
then
I
could
have
hid
my self
from
him
.
4.
The
disappointing
of
us
by
a
friend
in
a
good
cause
,
much
more
the
open
opposition
,
and
most
of
all
the
treachery
of
a
trusted
friend
against
us
in
a
good
cause
,
doth
carry
with
it
a
vilifying
and
despising
of
our
person
and
cause
;
and
importeth
our
ill
deserving
at
their
hand
,
our
ill
carriage
in
the
cause
,
and
our
deserving
to
be
forsaken
,
and
saith
in
effect
,
that
the
false
friend
or
traitor
hath
reason
to
be
avenged
on
us
,
and
to
oppose
us
in
that
cause
;
and
what
can
be
heavier
to
a
godly
persecuted
person
?
for
this
is
a
very
exalting
of
the
Traitor
against
us
:
Neither
was
it
he
that
hated
me
that
did
magnifie
himself
against
me
.
5.
Amongst
many
friendly
neighbours
,
it
hath
been
the
custom
of
godly
and
wise
men
to
chuse
out
some
to
be
their
most
intimate
friends
,
whom
they
would
use
most
familiarly
and
freely
,
whose
counsel
they
would
take
,
and
most
readily
follow
;
It
was
thou
,
O
man
,
mine
equal
,
my
guide
,
and
my
acquaintance
.
6.
To
finde
a
godly
and
wise
man
,
with
whom
we
may
be
free
in
all
cases
of
minde
or
conscience
,
wherein
we
may
fall
,
to
whom
we
may
freely
open
our
minde
,
and
be
strengthened
by
him
in
the
service
of
God
,
it
is
a
notable
refreshment
,
and
part
of
happinesse
and
contentment
:
We
took
sweet
counsel
together
,
and
walked
unto
the
house
of
God
in
company
.
7.
A
godly
and
wise
man
may
be
deceived
in
his
choice
by
the
close
carriage
of
an
hypocrite
,
who
because
he
hath
no
sound
principles
of
stedfastnesse
in
a
good
cause
,
may
both
disappoint
his
friend
,
and
deceive
himself
also
,
and
so
do
that
which
he
did
not
at
first
intend
to
do
.
This
disappointment
to
the
godly
is
a
very
heavy
affliction
:
But
it
was
thou
,
a
man
,
mine
equal
,
my
guide
.
Ver.
15.
Let
death
seise
upon
them
,
and
let
them
go
down
quick
into
hell
:
for
wickednesse
is
in
their
dwellings
,
and
among
them
.
From
his
Prophetical
imprecation
against
his
enemies
,
such
as
Achitophel
was
to
David
,
and
Iudas
to
Christ
,
and
such
like
,
together
with
their
followers
and
complices
;
Learn
,
1.
Swift
destruction
is
the
reward
of
the
enemies
of
Gods
servants
,
and
specially
of
treacherous
Apostates
from
a
good
cause
,
as
Achitophel's
and
Iudaas's
latter
end
gave
example
:
Let
death
seise
upon
them
,
and
let
them
go
down
quick
into
hell
.
2.
Such
as
give
entertainment
and
lodging
to
wickednesse
,
shall
have
hell
for
their
lodging
,
where
wickednesse
lodgeth
;
for
here
it
is
given
for
a
reason
why
the
wicked
shall
go
down
to
hell
,
Because
wickednesse
is
in
their
dwellings
,
and
among
them
.
3.
What
the
Lord
hath
revealed
to
be
his
righteous
decree
,
the
godly
may
warrantably
subscribe
unto
it
;
Let
death
seise
on
them
,
&c.
Ver.
16.
As
for
me
,
I
will
call
upon
God
:
and
the
Lord
shall
save
me
.
17.
Evening
and
morning
,
and
at
noon
will
I
pray
and
cry
aloud
,
and
he
shall
heare
my
voice
.
In
the
second
part
of
the
Psalme
,
he
comforteth
himself
in
his
resolution
,
constantly
to
depend
on
God
,
and
his
confidence
to
finde
accesse
in
worship
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
right
use
of
Gods
judgements
on
the
wicked
,
for
their
wickednesse
is
to
draw
near
to
God
,
to
worship
him
and
depend
upon
him
,
as
David
here
resolved
;
As
for
me
,
I
will
call
upon
God
.
2.
A
man
may
be
sure
to
be
saved
in
drawing
near
to
the
Lord
whatsoever
shall
befall
the
wicked
,
I
will
call
on
God
,
and
the
Lord
shall
save
me
.
3.
He
who
resolveth
to
live
upon
Gods
good
will
and
furniture
,
and
hopeth
to
be
saved
at
last
,
must
resolve
also
to
be
constant
,
servent
and
importunate
in
his
daily
worship
and
attendance
on
God
;
Evening
and
morning
will
I
pray
and
cry
aloud
.
4.
As
it
is
needful
upon
all
occasions
to
watch
unto
Prayer
,
and
to
entertain
a
frame
of
Spirit
fit
for
supplication
:
so
is
it
fit
for
giving
of
our selves
more
specially
and
fully
to
this
work
,
to
have
(
albeit
not
fixed
canoni●…k
houres
,
)
yet
set
times
every
day
,
at
or
about
which
we
may
follow
religious
worship
,
such
as
are
morning
,
evening
and
noon
,
or
any
other
time
most
fitting
for
the
work
;
all
circumstances
being
compared
,
as
here
Davids
resolution
and
example
doth
teach
us
.
Ver.
18.
He
hath
delivered
my
soule
in
peace
from
the
battel
that
was
against
me
:
for
there
were
many
with
me
.
His
next
encouragement
is
taken
from
the
experiences
of
former
deliveries
given
to
him
by
God
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Then
do
we
make
good
use
of
experiences
,
when
we
stir
up
our selves
,
thereby
to
beleeve
the
more
for
them
in
God
,
and
to
call
on
him
in
all
conditions
,
as
David
here
giveth
this
,
He
hath
delivered
my
soul
,
as
a
reason
of
his
former
resolution
.
2.
In
the
midst
of
war
the
Lord
can
keep
a
man
as
safe
as
in
the
time
of
peace
,
and
in
extreme
perils
preserve
him
from
danger
;
He
hath
deliverd
my
soul
in
peace
from
the
battel
that
●…as
against
me
.
3
He
that
depends
upon
God
in
the
time
of
trouble
,
albeit
he
had
an
hoste
against
him
,
yet
hath
he
more
with
him
when
God
is
with
him
,
then
can
be
against
him
:
He
hath
delivered
my
soul
,
for
there
are
many
with
me
.
Ver.
19.
God
shall
heare
and
afflict
them
,
even
he
that
abideth
of
old
▪
Selah
:
because
they
have
no
changes
,
therefore
they
feare
not
God
.
20.
He
hath
put
forth
his
hands
against
such
as
be
at
peace
with
him
:
he
hath
broken
his
Covenant
.
21.
The
words
of
his
mouth
were
smoother
then
butter
,
but
war
was
in
his
heart
:
his
words
were
softer
then
oile
,
yet
were
they
drawn
swords
.
His
third
encouragement
is
taken
from
assurance
,
that
God
should
punish
his
enemies
for
their
godlesse
security
,
b●…each
of
Covenant
,
and
deep
di●…mulation
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Upon
the
complaint
of
the
opp●…
servants
of
God
,
not
only
a●…e
they
delivered
them●…lves
,
but
also
their
enemies
are
punished
;
God
shall
●…ear
and
afflict
th●…
.
2.
Gods
eternity
and
immutability
is
a
sufficient
gro●…d
of
the
mani●…station
of
his
mercy
to
his
own
people
,
and
〈◊〉
against
their
enemies
from
generation
to
generation
;
God
shall
hear
me
,
and
afflict
them
,
even
he
th●…
abideth
of
old
.
S●…h
3.
The
more
gently
the
Lord
:
deales
with
the
wicked
in
not
ex●…cising
them
with
so
many
cresses
,
outward
and
inward
,
as
he
doth
his
own
,
the
more
godless
are
they
,
the
more
se●…
a●…e
they
;
and
the
more
godless
and
secure
they
are
,
the
more
certain
is
their
vexation
coming
;
He
will
afflict
them
sore
,
because
they
have
no
changes
;
therefore
they
feare
not
God
.
This
is
one
reason
of
the
Lords
pursuing
the
wicked
.
4.
Whoever
he
be
that
maketh
a
breach
in
the
peace
between
himself
and
others
,
shall
have
God
for
his
P●…ty
,
who
shall
not
faile
to
afflict
the
Peace-breaker
,
he
shall
afflict
them
,
and
namely
the
chief
Ring
leaders
;
Who
have
put
forth
their
hands
against
such
as
be
at
peace
with
them
:
and
this
is
another
reason
of
the
Lords
punishing
of
the
enemies
of
his
People
.
5.
The
Lord
will
make
a
quarrel
,
and
pursue
for
the
breach
of
Covenant
in
special
,
because
this
is
a
most
solemn
confirmation
of
peace
,
and
wherein
God
hath
specially
interest
to
s●…e
it
performed
,
or
the
breach
of
it
punished
;
He
hath
broken
his
Covenant
;
and
this
is
the
third
reason
of
Gods
punishing
false
brethren
,
pretended
friends
to
Gods
people
,
but
in
effect
most
pernicious
foes
.
6.
The
bosome-enemies
of
the
Church
,
and
underminers
of
the
Lords
people
,
and
of
his
work
in
their
hands
,
do
make
fairest
pretences
;
when
their
vilest
plots
are
in
hand
,
then
they
are
at
Haile
Master
,
and
at
offering
of
kisses
,
when
they
are
about
to
be●…ay
;
The
words
of
his
mouth
were
smoother
then
butter
,
but
warre
was
in
his
heart
:
his
words
were
softer
then
oile
,
yet
were
they
drawn
swords
:
and
this
vile
dissimulation
is
the
fourth
reason
of
the
Lords
avenging
the
persecution
of
false
brethren
.
Ver.
22.
Cast
thy
burden
upon
the
Lord
,
and
he
shall
sustain
thee
:
he
shall
never
suffer
the
righteous
to
be
moved
.
23.
But
thou
,
O
God
,
shalt
bring
them
down
into
the
pit
of
destruction
:
bloody
and
deceitful
men
shall
not
live
out
half
their
dayes
;
but
I
will
trust
in
thee
.
The
use
of
this
experience
he
setteth
forth
;
first
,
by
giving
counsel
to
the
oppressed
,
to
cast
their
burden
upon
the
Lord
,
when
they
are
over-burdened
,
and
by
making
promises
for
encouraging
them
thereto
.
Secondly
,
by
giving
assurance
of
the
perdition
of
the
treacherous
enemies
of
the
Church
.
Thirdly
,
by
setting
forth
his
own
resolution
to
keep
confidence
in
God
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
use
of
the
experience
which
godly
persons
have
had
,
of
comfort
in
,
and
deliverie
out
of
trouble
,
is
the
encouragement
of
us
to
take
the
same
course
,
which
the
godly
followed
before
us
in
seeking
our
relief
in
God
only
;
Cast
thy
burden
on
the
Lord
.
2.
Whos●…ever
do
roll
over
themselves
upon
God
in
their
weighty
troubles
,
shall
never
sink
under
them
;
Cast
thy
burden
on
the
Lord
,
and
he
shall
sustain
thee
.
3.
Though
the
godly
be
troubled
and
tossed
,
yet
because
they
continue
to
seek
God
,
and
to
walk
in
the
way
of
righteousnesse
,
they
shall
never
be
driven
from
their
anchor-hold
,
they
shall
not
be
loosed
at
the
root
,
their
building
shall
be
found
still
in
its
own
place
,
upon
the
rock
;
He
shall
never
suffer
the
righteous
to
be
moved
.
4.
As
on
the
one
hand
the
Lord
shall
hold
up
the
believer
,
how
low
soever
he
shall
be
brought
,
that
he
perish
not
;
so
shall
the
Lord
still
bring
down
the
wicked
to
perdition
,
how
high
soever
,
how
fixed
soever
his
stare
appear
,
beleeve
this
who
will
:
God
will
not
suffer
the
righteous
to
be
moved
,
but
thou
,
O
God
,
shall
bring
them
down
into
the
pit
of
destruction
.
5.
Treacherous
and
cruel
adversaries
of
the
Lords
people
shall
be
cut
off
,
before
they
accomplish
their
bloody
plots
,
they
shall
never
die
full
of
dayes
,
but
wrath
shall
take
them
away
,
when
they
would
least
;
Bl●…y
and
de●…itful
men
shall
not
live
half
their
dayes
.
6.
Wherher
such
as
do
trouble
the
godly
live
longer
or
shorter
,
they
will
breed
exercise
to
the
godly
,
so
long
as
they
live
;
and
the
only
●…st
that
godly
hearts
can
have
against
all
the
trouble
they
feel
or
fear
from
their
en●…mies
,
or
other
wayes
,
is
to
stay
themselves
on
the
Lord
;
for
so
resolveth
the
Psalmist
,
But
I
will
trust
in
th●…
,
saith
he
,
and
so
closeth
.
PSAL.
LVI
.
To
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
●…im
,
〈◊〉
of
David
,
when
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
him
in
G●…
DAvid
flying
from
Saul
to
the
countrey
of
the
Philistines
,
(
as
w●…
〈◊〉
,
1
S●…
.
〈◊〉
.
13.
)
is
apprehended
,
he
praveth
to
God
,
and
is
delivered
.
There
are
two
parts
of
the
Psalm●…
In
the
〈◊〉
part
the●…
are
three
conflicts
of
Davids
saith
with
his
trouble
and
●…ation
,
and
three
victories
.
The
first
conflict
is
in
prayer
,
laying
forth
his
enemies
carriage
against
him
,
ver.
1
,
2.
And
his
●…st
victory
by
saith
,
ver.
3
,
4.
The
second
conslict
is
in
his
complaint
he
maketh
against
his
enemies
,
ver.
5
,
6.
And
his
second
victory
by
faith
,
ver.
7.
His
third
conflict
is
by
laying
forth
his
mournful
condition
before
God
,
with
hope
to
be
regarded
,
ver.
8.
And
his
third
and
greatest
victory
by
faith
,
ver.
9
,
10
,
11.
In
the
latter
part
of
the
Psalm
is
Davids
obligation
,
thankfully
to
acknowledge
his
merciful
delivery
,
with
a
petition
for
grace
to
persevere
in
the
course
of
obedience
,
under
Gods
protection
,
ver.
12
,
13.
From
the
Inscription
;
Learn
,
1.
When
once
Gods
children
are
entered
on
their
trials
,
they
meet
with
new
and
unexpected
difficulties
,
as
David
here
flying
from
one
enemy
,
falls
in
the
hands
of
another
enemy
.
2.
These
means
of
safety
which
Gods
children
do
devise
themselves
,
readily
prove
snares
;
David
flying
out
of
the
holy
land
,
doth
fall
in
the
hands
of
his
adversaries
:
The
Philistines
take
him
in
Gath.
Ver.
1.
BE
merciful
unto
me
,
O
God
,
for
man
would
swallow
me
up
,
he
fighting
daily
oppresseth
me
.
2.
Mine
enemies
would
daily
swallow
me
up
;
for
they
be
many
that
fight
against
me
,
O
thou
most
High
.
His
first
wrastling
in
prayer
is
with
the
check
of
his
conscience
,
whether
for
his
daily
●…ns
,
or
in
particular
for
casting
himself
in
so
apparent
danger
,
as
to
have
ventured
without
probable
security
had
,
to
seek
shelter
among
the
enemies
of
the
people
of
God
,
whose
blood
he
himself
had
shed
abundantly
;
for
this
〈◊〉
or
other
sins
he
beggeth
mercy
,
and
layeth
out
before
God
,
the
pressing
tentation
from
Saul
and
his
Countrey
mens
cruelty
,
which
d●…ave
him
to
this
p●…or
shift
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
There
is
no
fence
for
challenges
of
conscience
for
by-gone
sins
meeting
with
trouble
drawn
on
by
ou●…
folly
,
but
flying
to
the
mercy
and
rich
grace
and
pity
of
God
,
as
David
doth
here
:
Be
merciful
to
m●…
,
O
God
.
2.
When
all
men
and
means
do
fail
us
,
and
we
see
none
but
w●…lves
and
lions
re●…dy
to
devour
us
,
there
is
hope
of
help
in
Gods
mercy
;
Be
merciful
to
me
,
O
God
,
for
man
would
swallow
〈◊〉
up
.
3.
Continued
tentations
and
renewed
dangers
,
do
over-set
the
strength
of
a
f●…ail
man
,
till
he
go
to
God
to
have
relief
from
the
tentation
,
or
new
strength
;
He
fighting
daily
oppresseth
me
.
4.
Whatsoever
inconveniences
the
godly
do
fall
into
by
flying
from
persecution
,
they
are
all
charged
justly
upon
the
Persecutor
,
and
the
chief
Authors
of
their
●…ouble
:
He
fighting
daily
oppresseth
m●…
;
●…aith
David
of
Saul
,
who
d●…ave
him
to
these
straits
.
5.
Bloody
persecutors
follow
hard
after
the
chase
of
Gods
servants
,
without
intermission
,
as
dogs
o●…
lions
do
their
prey
,
with
as
great
desire
to
have
their
blood
,
as
hungry
beasts
have
after
their
food
;
Mine
enemies
would
daily
swallow
m●…
up
.
6.
One
ringleader
in
the
persecution
of
the
godly
,
will
●…inde
a
multitude
to
run
with
him
;
Many
are
they
th●…
fight
against
me
.
7.
There
is
one
above
all
,
who
can
and
will
take
order
with
all
the
enemies
of
his
people
,
who
only
can
ca●…
their
hearts
,
when
they
do
complain
of
their
foes
:
Many
are
they
that
fight
against
me
,
O
thou
most
High
.
Ver.
3.
What
time
I
am
afraid
,
I
will
trust
in
thee
.
4.
In
God
I
will
praise
his
word
,
in
God
I
have
put
my
trust
,
I
will
not
feare
what
flesh
can
do
unto
me
.
Here
faith
gets
the
victory
,
by
setting
Gods
Word
against
all
difficulties
,
within
or
without
him
,
whereupon
he
desi●…th
what
man
can
do
unto
him
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Albeit
the
godly
be
not
so
stout
in
their
trials
,
as
not
to
feel
their
own
infirmity
,
or
not
to
be
afraid
,
yet
they
are
kept
from
fainting
in
their
fear
,
by
faith
in
God
;
What
time
I
am
afraid
,
I
will
trust
in
thee
.
2.
Albeit
faith
doth
not
alwayes
put
forth
it self
,
yet
when
feare
doth
assault
most
,
then
faith
in
God
doth
most
evidently
manifest
its
force
;
for
then
especially
by
directing
of
t●…e
mans
eye
towards
God
,
it
setleth
a
troubled
minde
,
strengtheneth
weak
courage
,
and
●…elieveth
the
●…ppressed
he●…rt
;
What
time
I
am
afraid
,
I
will
trust
in
the●…
.
3.
The
experience
of
the
sweet
fruit
of
faith
endeareth
th●…
Lord
●…o
a
soul
,
and
strengtheneth
a
man
to
the
employing
of
faith
come
what
can
come
,
as
Da●…ids
affectionate
resolution
here
teacheth
us
:
What
time
I
am
afraid
,
I
will
trust
in
thee
.
4.
●…aith
groweth
valian●…
in
fight
;
albeit
it
begin
like
a
coward
,
and
stagger
in
the
first
conflict
,
yet
it
groweth
stout
,
incontinent
,
and
pulls
its
adversa●…ies
under
●…oot
;
In
God
I
have
put
my
trust
,
I
will
not
fear
what
flesh
can
do
unto
me
.
5.
When
fai●…h
prevaileth
,
fear
ceaseth
,
and
all
opposition
of
enemies
is
de●…pised
;
I
will
not
●…ear
what
fl●…sh
can
do
unto
me
.
6.
The
best
hold
that
faith
can
have
of
God
,
is
to
take
him
by
his
Word
,
however
his
dispensation
seem
to
be
,
this
will
give
satisfaction
at
length
,
for
,
In
God
I
will
praise
his
Word
,
is
as
much
as
,
albeit
he
withhold
comfort
and
deliverance
from
me
,
that
I
cannot
finde
what
I
would
,
yet
let
me
have
his
Word
,
and
I
will
give
him
the
glory
of
all
his
attributes
.
Ver.
5.
Every
day
they
wrest
my
words
:
all
their
thoughts
are
against
me
for
evil
.
6.
They
gather
themselves
together
:
they
hide
themselves
,
they
mark
my
steps
when
they
waite
for
my
soule
.
His
second
conflict
is
with
the
malice
of
his
crafty
and
cruel
enemies
:
of
whom
he
complaineth
that
they
misconstrued
his
actions
,
words
and
deeds
,
as
smelling
only
of
t●…eason
and
rebellion
,
whether
he
stayed
in
the
countrey
,
or
●…led
out
of
it
,
and
whatsoever
expressions
●…ell
from
him
at
any
time
for
his
own
clearing
,
all
was
wrested
to
another
meaning
.
2.
They
devised
each
of
them
how
to
b●…ing
mischief
upon
him
.
3.
What
they
could
not
make
out
severally
,
they
sought
to
ripen
by
consulting
one
with
another
.
4.
They
covered
all
their
plots
with
faire
pretences
,
and
dissembled
their
intentio●…s
.
5.
They
observed
narrowly
every
one
of
his
steps
,
to
make
out
something
against
him
by
their
observations
,
for
which
it
might
seem
justice
to
kill
him
.
6.
They
thought
to
double
out
their
course
,
by
more
and
more
iniquity
against
him
,
for
which
he
prayeth
the
Lord
to
execute
justice
against
them
Whence
lea●…n
,
1.
Le●…
the
godly
say
or
do
whatsoever
they
can
,
how
justly
,
how
innocently
soever
they
carry
themselves
,
yet
their
adversari●…s
will
pu●…
another
●…ace
upon
their
words
and
deeds
,
then
what
is
right
;
E●…ry
day
they
wrest
my
words
.
2.
The
〈◊〉
of
Gods
people
do
spend
their
wits
in
devising
some
h●…me
or
other
against
them
;
All
their
thoughts
are
against
me
for
●…il
.
3.
What
the
wicked
cannot
make
out
against
the
godly
by
themselves
severally
,
they
labour
to
make
out
by
mutual
counsel
and
concurrence
;
They
gather
themsel●…s
together
.
4
Though
the
wicked
●…veal
themselves
one
to
another
in
their
pl●…ts
and
designes
against
the
godly
,
yet
before
others
they
use
to
put
〈◊〉
v●…ile
over
their
malice
,
and
some
fai●…e
pretence
what
they
minde
to
do
;
They
hide
themsel●…es
.
5.
●…he
wicked
take
occasion
of
forging
their
〈◊〉
from
observation
of
some
passage
of
the
carriage
of
the
godly
,
that
they
may
make
them
odious
,
and
cut
them
off
▪
They
mark
my
steps
,
they
wait
for
my
soul.
Ver.
7.
Shall
they
escape
by
iniqui●…y
?
in
thine
anger
cast
down
the
people
,
O
God
?
The
second
victory
of
faith
,
is
in
his
f●…ht
of
the
punishment
of
his
enemies
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
they
f●…ared
no
such
thing
.
When●…
learn
,
〈◊〉
.
Sinn●…s
see
no
way
to
hide
the
mischief
of
their
actions
,
save
by
●…ing
more
mischief
,
●…nd
in
special
by
colou●…ing
their
〈◊〉
with
calumni●…
against
the
persons
whom
th●…y
inju●…e
,
and
by
p●…etending
law
for
what
they
do
;
They
think
●…o
es●…pe
by
iniquity
.
2.
Howsoever
the
wicked
may
by
their
〈◊〉
p●…etences
deceive
their
own
eyes
,
&
others
like
themselves
,
and
so
escape
mans
punishment
,
yet
shall
they
not
eschew
the
vengea●…e
of
God
,
but
rather
be
so
much
the
more
liable
unto
it
,
as
they
d●…
multiply
iniquity
,
to
hide
i●…iquity
;
Shall
th●…
es●…ape
b●…
their
iniquity
▪
cast
them
down
.
3
Nei●…her
high
place
,
nor
in
〈◊〉
o●…
people
following
wicked
men
in
an
evil
course
against
Gods
se●…vants
,
shall
save
them
f●…om
the
wrath
of
God
▪
I●…
t●…ine
ang●…r
cast
d●…wn
the
peopl●…
,
O
●…od
.
Ver.
8.
Thou
tellest
my
wanderings
,
put
thou
my
teares
into
thy
●…ottle
:
are
they
not
in
thy
book
?
The
third
Conflict
,
wh●…
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
lay●…th
ou●…
his
〈◊〉
condition
before
〈◊〉
hope
to
〈◊〉
p●…y
〈◊〉
l●…rn
,
1.
When
saith
h●…th
g●…tten
victo●…y
▪
〈◊〉
will
finde
n●…w
assaults
:
though
〈◊〉
ove●…om
a
ten●…ation
,
the
I
〈◊〉
will
make
he●…d
a
gain
;
though
faith
overcame
one
〈◊〉
another
wi●…
ente●…
the
lists
,
&
set
●…n
,
as
conflict
〈◊〉
conflict
her●…
m●…keth
evident
.
2.
Many
a
tear
may
the
g●…ly
sh●…d
before
their
trial
be
ended
,
when
once
it
is
begun
,
and
many
un●…uth
pathes
may
they
〈◊〉
,
who
are
forced
to
flie
the
cruelty
of
〈◊〉
,
befo●…e
they
sin●…e
r●…st
;
multitude
of
wandering●…
had
David
,
and
large
measure
of
teares
shed
he
,
before
he
was
delive●…ed
.
3.
The
looking
back
upon
many
and
long
continued
troubles
,
being
lai●…
together
in
a
heap
,
or
put
in
order
one
after
another
,
do
muster
terribly
,
and
make
a
great
assault
against
〈◊〉
mans
faith
and
patience
,
as
he●…e
the
multitude
of
Davids
wande●…ings
and
〈◊〉
did
sh●…w
th●…mselves
together
before
him
.
4.
God
hath
so
great
comp●…ssion
on
his
servants
in
trouble
,
that
he
doth
〈◊〉
●…ven
the
st●…ps
of
〈◊〉
wande●…ing
and
pilgrim
〈◊〉
▪
●…d
do●…
number
all
their
teare●…
,
and
keep
the
count
thereof
,
as
it
were
in
a
registe●…
,
and
the●…fore
every
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
G●…
,
when
they
l●…k
upon
their
sufferings
,
should
look
up
●…n
God
al●…o
,
taking
as
particular
notice
of
their
〈◊〉
,
a●…
〈◊〉
themselve●…●…n
do
:
Thou
t●…llest
my
wanderings
,
put
th●…u
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●…to
●…y
●…ottle
,
are
〈◊〉
no●…
in
thy
book
▪
Ver.
9.
Wh●…
I
●…ry
unto
thee
,
then
shall
mine
enemies
turn
back
:
this
I
know
,
for
God
is
for
me
10.
In
God
will
I
praise
his
word
:
in
the
Lord
will
I
praise
his
word
.
11.
In
God
have
I
put
my
trust
:
I
will
not
be
afraid
what
man
can
do
unto
me
.
The
third
and
compleat
victory
of
faith
.
Now
he
is
confident
to
●…ut
all
his
enemies
by
prayer
,
and
t●…
〈◊〉
all
〈◊〉
by
faith
in
Gods
W●…d
.
Wh●…nce
learn
,
1.
〈◊〉
fo●…th
our
c●…s
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
G●…d
in
p●…ye
,
is
a
way
t●…
g●…
〈◊〉
satisfactory
delivery
by
faith
,
before
the
bo●…ly
〈◊〉
d●…●…me
;
When
I
cry
unto
thee
,
then
shall
mine
enemi●…
turn
back
.
2.
●…aith
g●…eth
upon
solid
grounds
▪
and
is
not
a
fallible
〈◊〉
:
but
a
sure
knowledge
;
This
I
know
▪
saith
he
.
3
A
●…ciled
m●…n
praying
to
God
in
a
goo●…
cause
,
fo●…
victo●…y
ov●…
his
〈◊〉
,
may
be
a
slu●…
that
God
will
own
his
quarrel●…
and
give
him
the
victory
;
This
I
know
,
because
God
is
for
me
.
4.
The
special
att●…ibute
of
God
,
wherewith
faith
doth
meet
,
and
whereby
it
attaineth
un●…o
rest
and
contentment
in
God
,
is
his
truth
and
fid●…lity
in
his
promi●…s
:
In
God
I
will
praise
his
W●…d
;
albeit
there
be
no
appearance
of
pe●…ormance
,
Gods
Word
is
sure
enough
to
●…ix
upon
.
5.
The
grounds
of
〈◊〉
a●…e
the
more
sweet
and
satisfactory
,
the
more
they
be
examined
and
looked
upon
,
and
compared
with
their
effect●…
;
for
David
is
not
content
once
to
say
,
In
God
I
will
praise
his
Word
;
but
with
comfort
and
confiden●…e
reneweth
the
〈◊〉
of
Gods
Word
,
and
the
benefit
he
hath
by
it
;
I
will
not
be
afraid
what
man
can
do
unto
me
.
6.
As
it
is
necessary
for
our
justifi●…tion
to
beleeve
in
God
;
so
is
it
necessary
fo●…
our
〈◊〉
to
●…bserve
that
we
have
beleeved
;
for
then
may
we
promi●…e
to
ou●…
selvs
all
the
blessednesse
whi●…h
b●…longs
to
the
beleever
:
In
God
I
ha●…e
put
my
trust
,
I
will
not
be
af●…aid
;
f●…r
when
we
thus
r●…solutely
do
set
to
ou●…●…eal
to
G●…ds
t●…uth
,
〈◊〉
▪
and
〈◊〉
our
beleeving
:
then
he
〈◊〉
his
seal●…
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
com●…ting
and
relieving
us
.
Ver.
12.
Thy
vowes
are
upon
me
,
O
God
:
I
will
render
praise
unto
thee
.
13.
For
th●…
hast
delivered
m●…
soul
from
death
:
wilt
not
thou
deliver
my
f●…t
●…om
●…lling
?
that
I
may
walk
before
God
in
the
light
of
the
li●…ing
.
In
the
latter
part
of
the
Psalme
,
having
now
obtained
delivery
in
his
spirit
by
faith
,
he
obliges
himself
to
thankfulnesse
,
wishing
to
be
preserved
and
enabled
of
God
for
that
end
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
God
pu●…
the
duty
of
glorifying
him
upon
the
supplicant
,
when
he
promiseth
delivery
to
him
:
so
may
the
supplicant
put
the
obligation
of
glorifying
God
upon
himself
,
when
he
is
praying
for
delivery
out
of
his
trouble
,
as
David
giveth
us
to
understand
he
did
,
while
he
saith
,
Thy
vowes
are
upon
me
.
2.
An
honest
heart
is
no
l●…e
de●…rous
to
perform
the
duty
of
praise
to
God
alter
delivery
,
then
he
was
ready
to
make
his
vow
and
promise
before
his
delivery
,
yea
the
conscience
of
the
twofold
obligation
,
is
a
burden
upon
his
spirit
,
till
he
go
about
the
payment
of
his
twi●…
due
d●…bt
;
Thy
〈◊〉
are
upon
me
,
O
God
I
will
render
praise●…
to
thee
.
3.
As
deep
dangers
do
serve
to
discover
our
weaknesse
,
and
our
need
of
Gods
help
:
so
a
well-seen
danger
maketh
clear
the
greatnesse
of
the
delivery
;
and
the
greatnesse
of
the
delivery
deciphers
the
wisdom
,
power
and
goodnesse
of
God
to
us
,
and
of
our
obligation
unto
him
;
I
will
render
praises
unto
thee
,
for
thou
hast
delivered
my
soul
from
death
.
4.
The
right
use
of
by-past
dangers
and
deliveries
,
is
to
prepare
for
new
dangers
and
difficulties
,
(
for
when
one
danger
is
past
,
all
perils
are
n●…
past
,
)
and
to
●…enounce
our
own
wisdom
and
strength
as
insufficient
to
preserve
us
from
ruine
either
of
soul
or
body
,
and
to
give
up
our selves
to
Gods
guiding
and
presrvation
,
and
to
depend
upon
God
,
and
stedfastly
to
hope
to
be
directed
and
preserved
by
him
,
all
this
is
imported
in
Davids
words
;
Thou
hast
delivered
my
soul
from
death
,
wilt
thou
not
preserve
my
feet
from
falling
?
5.
The
end
of
our
desires
to
have
deliveries
and
ben●…its
from
God
,
should
be
,
that
we
may
spend
our
life
,
and
the
gifts
bestowed
upon
us
sincerely
in
the
service
of
God
,
for
the
edification
of
his
people
;
Wilt
thou
not
preserve
my
feet
from
falling
?
that
I
may
walk
before
God
in
the
light
of
the
living
.
PSAL.
LVII
.
To
the
chief
Musician
Al-taschith
,
Michtam
of
David
,
when
he
fled
from
Saul
in
the
●…ve
.
THis
Psalme
of
David
,
as
many
other
his
Psalmes
,
doth
represent
the
condition
of
his
spirit
,
both
in
the
time
of
his
trouble
,
and
after
the
delivery
:
what
was
his
exercise
in
the
Cave
,
and
what
was
his
condition
after
he
was
delivered
out
of
that
danger
,
whereof
we
read
,
1
Sam.
24.
There
are
two
parts
of
the
Psalme
,
the
first
containeth
his
prayer
for
deliverance
,
which
is
pressed
by
six
arguments
,
all
serving
to
strengthen
his
faith
;
the
first
,
because
he
trusted
in
God
,
ver.
1.
The
second
,
because
he
resolved
to
insist
in
prayer
till
he
were
heard
,
ver.
2.
The
third
,
because
he
hoped
certainly
to
finde
notable
delivery
from
this
extraordinary
danger
,
ver.
3.
The
fourth
,
because
his
enemies
were
beastly
cruel
,
ver.
4.
The
fifth
,
because
this
mercy
might
contribute
much
to
the
glorifying
of
God
,
ver.
5.
The
sixth
is
,
from
the
low
condition
whereunto
his
spirit
is
brought
,
by
their
crafty
and
cruel
pursuit
of
him
,
ver.
6.
In
the
rest
of
the
Psalme
is
his
thanksgiving
,
consisting
of
five
parts
;
The
first
is
the
acknowlegement
of
the
mercy
and
delivery
granted
,
ver.
6.
The
next
is
his
fixed
re●…olution
to
praise
God
for
it
,
ver.
7.
The
third
is
the
upsti●…ring
of
tongue
and
hand
,
and
the
whole
man
to
praise
God
,
ver.
8.
The
fourth
is
a
promise
to
transmit
the
knowledge
of
Gods
mercy
unto
other
Nations
,
ver.
9.
The
fifth
is
the
acknowledgement
of
the
glory
of
this
mercy
,
with
a
wish
that
it
might
be
more
and
more
seen
and
acknowledged
by
giving
new
experience
of
it
,
ver.
10
,
11.
From
the
Inscription
,
Learn
,
The
godly
may
be
involved
in
a
deadly
danger
(
as
David
was
when
he
●…led
from
Saul
in
the
Cave
)
and
yet
not
perish
.
Now
he
was
as
a
man
ready
to
be
buried
quick
;
for
the
Cave
was
as
a
g●…ave
,
and
the
army
o●…
Saul
at
the
mouth
of
the
Cave
,
was
as
the
grave-stone
;
let
then
the
army
of
Saul
know
only
that
he
is
there
,
and
keep
him
in
,
and
he
is
gone
;
yet
God
blinded
them
,
brought
David
out
,
and
so
delivered
him
.
Ver.
1.
BE
merciful
unto
me
,
O
God
,
be
merciful
unto
me
,
for
my
soul
trusteth
in
thee
:
yea
,
in
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
will
I
make
my
refuge
,
untill
these
calamities
be
overpast
.
From
his
prayer
for
deliverance
,
and
first
argument
taken
from
his
trusting
in
God
,
〈◊〉
,
1.
The
onely
refuge
of
a
man
in
trouble
,
is
the
mercy
of
the
Lord
;
be
it
sin
,
be
it
misery
,
be
it
peril
or
pressing
evil
;
in
mercy
onely
is
the
relief
of
one
and
all
sad
conditions
:
and
in
this
case
must
a
soul
double
its
petition
in
the
Lords
bosome
;
Be
merciful
to
me
,
O
God
,
be
merciful
to
me
.
2.
As
it
is
not
trouble
simply
which
maketh
prayer
to
be
fervent
,
but
solid
faith
pressed
with
trouble
,
which
doubleth
petitions
unto
God
:
so
where
faith
in
trouble
flieth
unto
God
,
it
cannot
but
speed
;
●…e
merciful
,
O
God
,
for
I
trust
in
thee
.
The
〈◊〉
o●…
the
reason
is
,
the
Lord
cannot
forsake
the
soul
which
hath
committed
it self
to
him
.
3.
The
Lord
offe●…eth
relief
and
protection
in
Christ
to
miserable
sinners
,
in
as
warme
a
manner
as
the
similitude
of
a
hen
gathering
her
chickens
,
or
the
type
of
the
stretching
of
the
wings
of
the
Cherubims
about
the
Mercy-seat
could
expresse
;
and
saith
doth
creep
no
less
wa●…y
in
unto
this
offer
in
time
of
straits
,
then
this
similitude
doth
impor●…
;
yea
,
in
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
will
I
make
my
refuge
.
4.
The
use
of
Gods
protection
and
warme
love
,
is
best
known
in
time
of
trouble
,
and
faith
also
is
best
set
on
work
,
to
make
use
of
Gods
love
and
protection
in
time
of
troubles
:
In
the
s●…a
●…ow
of
thy
wings
will
I
make
my
refuge
,
untill
th●…se
calamities
be
overpast
.
ver.
2.
I
will
cry
unto
God
most
High
:
unto
God
that
performeth
all
things
for
me
.
From
the
second
argument
which
he
useth
for
strengthening
his
faith
;
Learn
.
1.
Faith
in
God
and
invocation
of
his
name
,
are
g●…s
inseparable
;
and
resolution
to
persevere
in
beleeving
is
unseparable
from
resolution
to
persevere
in
praying
unto
God
:
and
he
that
findeth
in
his
heart
such
resolutions
,
may
also
be
confident
to
speed
in
his
requests
made
to
God
:
for
the
Psalmist
,
as
he
did
resolve
to
beleeve
in
the
former
verse
:
so
here
he
addeth
,
I
will
cry
unto
God
:
and
hereby
expecteth
that
God
shall
be
merciful
〈◊〉
him
.
2.
It
is
needfull
for
the
supplicant
in
his
st●…aits
,
to
keep
in
his
fight
the
Lords
Supremacy
and
Omnipotency
,
for
incomaging
himself
in
hope
to
speed
;
I
will
cry
to
God
most
High
,
saith
he
3.
The
consideration
of
the
Lords
constant
going
on
in
the
perfecting
of
the
work
of
grace
,
which
once
he
beginneth
graciously
in
us
or
for
us
,
doth
serve
much
to
strengthen
our
faith
in
prayer
:
I
will
cry
to
God
who
performeth
all
things
for
me
.
Ver.
3.
He
shall
send
from
heaven
,
and
save
me
from
the
reproach
of
him
that
would
swallow
me
up
.
Selah
.
God
shall
send
forth
his
mercy
and
his
truth
.
From
the
third
argument
and
prop
of
his
prayer
,
taken
from
his
hope
to
be
helped
;
Learn
,
1.
Albeit
faith
be
no
help
on
earth
,
yet
it
looketh
for
help
in
heaven
;
and
if
ordinary
means
do
fail
,
it
assureth
it self
of
Gods
working
wonders
,
for
perfecting
of
his
promises
;
He
shall
send
from
heaven
,
and
save
me
.
2.
The
godly
mans
making
God
his
refuge
,
is
a
matter
of
m●…king
to
the
wicked
;
which
mocking
God
will
certa●…nly
refute
,
by
making
the
godly
finde
the
fruit
of
their
flying
to
him
;
he
will
s●…e
me
from
the
reproach
of
him
that
would
swallow
me
up
.
3.
The
mercy
and
truth
of
God
,
whereupon
faith
doth
six
it self
,
do
remove
all
impediments
,
and
s●…
on
w●…k
all
the
m●…ans
of
the
salvation
of
the
beleev●…
,
and
that
●…tually
:
God
shall
send
forth
his
mercy
and
his
truth
.
Ver.
4.
My
soul
is
among
lions
,
and
I
li●…
even
among
them
that
are
set
on
fire
:
even
the
sons
of
men
:
whose
teeth
are
speares
and
arrowes
,
and
their
tongue
a
sharp
sword
From
the
fourth
reason
of
his
prayer
taken
from
the
beastly
cruely
of
his
enemies
;
Learn
,
1.
The
condition
of
the
people
of
the
Lord
in
this
world
may
be
o●…-times
like
sheep
in
pe●…l
of
their
lives
,
compassed
about
with
●…nous
beasts
;
My
soul
is
among
●…ions
.
2.
Yet
,
they
may
be
so
desolate
,
as
having
no
assistance
from
without
themselves
to
flie
or
fight
,
they
shall
be
forced
like
d●…rned
birds
,
chased
by
the
hawke
;
or
like
bound
sheep
,
to
clap
close
down
to
the
ground
:
I
lie
,
saith
he
,
among
them
.
3.
The
desolate
condition
of
the
godly
,
doth
not
move
their
persecu●…s
to
pity
:
deadly
malice
is
most
ready
then
to
break
forth
,
and
to
devour
;
I
lie
even
among
them
that
are
set
on
fire
.
4.
G●…acelesse
men
destitute
of
the
●…e
of
God
,
are
sit
enough
instruments
for
the
persecution
of
Gods
children
,
and
his
〈◊〉
servants
;
if
they
be
no
more
,
but
yet
in
nature
,
even
the
children
of
men
.
5.
The
slanders
,
mockings
,
lies
,
calumnies
,
reproaches
and
aspersions
cast
upon
the
godly
by
godlesse
men
,
are
no
little
part
of
their
cruel
persecution
,
of
cutting
and
piercing
the
Lords
people
very
deeply
:
whose
teeth
are
spears
and
arrowes
,
and
their
tongue
a
sharp
sword
.
Ver.
5.
Be
thou
exalted
,
O
God
,
above
the
heavens
:
let
thy
glory
be
above
all
the
earth
.
From
the
fifth
reason
of
his
pe●…ition
;
Learn
,
1.
When
the
godly
are
born
down
,
and
the
wicked
do
ca●…y
all
matters
before
them
,
the
glory
of
the
Lord
is
obscured
and
eclipsed
in
some
sort
among
men
,
therefore
saith
he
;
Be
thou
exalted
,
O
God
.
2.
In
what
measure
Gods
children
are
helped
by
him
,
and
his
enemies
are
born
down
;
in
that
measure
is
be
gloriously
manifested
to
be
the
ruler
of
heaven
and
earth
;
Be
thou
exalted
abo●…
the
heavens
,
and
t●…y
glory
above
all
the
earth
.
3.
However
the
wicked
do
obscure
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
and
how
little
evidence
soever
Gods
children
do
see
of
his
appearing
for
their
relief
,
yet
they
ought
to
glorifie
him
in
their
heart
,
and
not
onely
beleeve
his
sovereigne
power
,
able
to
set
all
things
in
order
;
but
also
to
professe
their
hope
,
that
he
shall
manifest
himself
from
heaven
,
to
be
Lord
over
all
his
enemies
and
adversary
powers
of
the
world
;
Be
thou
exalted
above
the
heavens
,
and
thy
glory
abo●…
all
the
earth
.
Ver.
6.
They
have
prepared
a
net
for
my
steps
,
my
soul
is
bowed
down
:
they
have
digged
a
pit
before
me
,
into
the
midst
whereof
they
are
fallen
themselves
.
Selah
.
From
the
last
reason
of
his
!
supplication
,
Learn
,
1.
Great
slight
and
subtilty
do
the
wicked
use
to
overtake
the
godly
in
some
sna●…e
,
one
or
other
;
They
have
prepared
a
net
for
my
steps
.
2.
The
godly
mans
strength
will
soone
●…ail
him
in
time
of
straits
if
the
Lord
do
not
give
supply
;
yea
,
the
Lord
for
the
clearer
manifestation
of
his
glory
,
both
before
the
godly
and
before
the
wicked
also
,
doth
suffer
his
children
to
come
to
so
low
a
condition
of
spirit
,
that
they
are
ready
to
succumbe
,
if
he
do
not
help
;
My
soul
〈◊〉
bowed
down
.
3.
When
the
enemies
are
at
the
highest
of
thei●…
plots
,
and
the
godly
at
the
lowest
step
of
their
humiliation
,
then
is
the
Lords
time
to
turne
the
chase
,
and
to
fall
upon
his
enemies
,
and
that
oft
times
by
that
same
very
means
wherby
they
were
about
to
make
all
fast
for
their
own
power
,
and
the
oppression
of
the
godly
;
They
have
digged
a
pit
before
me
,
in
the
midst
whereof
they
are
fallen
themselves
.
And
this
last
sentence
is
the
first
part
of
his
thanksgiving
,
in
acknowledging
the
Lords
wonderful
mercy
and
justice
,
in
changing
up-side
down
the
seales
of
his
low
condition
,
and
the
enemies
lofty
persecution
on
a
sudden
.
Ver.
7.
My
heart
is
fixed
,
O
God
,
my
heart
is
fixed
,
I
will
sing
and
give
praise
,
In
the
rest
of
the
Psalme
he
prosecuteth
his
thanksgiving
,
and
this
is
the
second
put
of
it
,
wherein
he
professeth
his
fixed
purpo●…e
to
praise
the
Lord
for
his
delivery
:
Whence
learn
,
1.
Renewed
sense
of
Gods
favour
,
and
fresh
experience
of
his
mercy
towards
his
children
,
and
of
his
justice
against
his
and
their
enemies
,
doth
much
refresh
,
quiet
,
and
settle
the
hearts
of
his
people
,
and
confirme
their
faith
;
My
heart
is
fixed
.
2.
It
is
a
part
of
our
thanksgiving
unto
God
,
to
acknowledge
the
fruit
of
his
gracious
working
for
us
,
felt
upon
our
spirits
,
whensoever
our
hearts
are
cheared
up
by
him
,
after
any
sad
exercise
My
heart
is
fixed
,
O
God
,
my
heart
is
fixed
.
3.
As
it
is
needful
to
labour
on
the
heart
,
that
it
may
be
fitted
and
prepared
,
fixed
and
bended
for
Gods
worship
:
so
in
special
,
for
the
work
of
praise
,
whereunto
naturally
we
are
most
dull
and
indisposed
;
then
shall
the
work
go
on
more
chearfully
:
My
heart
is
fixed
,
I
will
sing
and
give
praise
.
Ver.
8.
Awake
up
,
my
glory
:
awake
,
psaltery
and
harp
;
I
my self
will
awake
early
.
From
the
third
part
of
this
thanksgiving
,
wherein
he
stirs
up
himself
by
all
means
within
and
without
himself
,
to
set
forth
his
sense
of
Gods
mercy
,
and
of
Gods
glory
in
bestowing
of
it
;
Learn
,
1.
A
well-imployed
tongue
for
praising
of
God
,
and
edifying
others
,
is
indeed
a
mans
commendation
,
and
glory
above
other
creatures
:
Therefore
David
directing
his
speech
toward
his
tongue
,
after
the
manner
of
Orators
affectionate
speaking
,
saith
,
Awake
,
my
glory
.
2.
Albeit
the
abolition
of
the
Ceremonial
Law
hath
taken
away
the
roome
,
which
musical
instruments
once
had
in
the
stately
,
publick
,
instituted
worship
of
God
in
the
congregation
,
yet
neither
is
the
natural
private
use
thereof
taken
away
,
nor
the
signification
of
that
typical
ordinance
to
be
forgotten
,
to
wit
,
that
we
of
our selves
a●…
dull
and
unapt
to
holy
things
and
that
the
Lords
praises
are
above
our
power
to
reach
unto
them
or
expresse
them
:
and
that
we
should
stir
up
all
the
faculties
of
our
soul
unto
this
holy
service
,
as
David
here
insinuatech
to
be
the
moral
signification
thereof
;
for
after
he
hath
said
,
Awake
,
Psaltery
and
Harp
,
he
subjoyneth
,
I
my self
will
awake
.
3.
As
he
who
in
earnest
is
wakened
up
to
glorifie
and
praise
God
,
will
finde
himself
short
in
abilities
to
discharge
this
work
of
praise
:
so
will
he
finde
the
choicest
time
of
the
day
,
when
the
body
is
best
refreshed
,
most
deservedly
bestowed
upon
this
exercise
:
I
my self
will
awake
early
.
Ver.
9.
I
will
praise
thee
,
O
LORD
,
among
the
People
;
I
will
sing
unto
thee
among
the
nations
.
From
the
fourth
part
of
his
thanksgiving
,
wherein
he
promiseth
to
let
all
the
world
know
the
mercy
bestowed
upon
him
;
Learne
,
1.
The
Spirit
of
God
,
who
indited
this
Scripture
,
made
his
Pen-man
know
,
that
the
Gentiles
should
have
the
use
of
his
Psalmes
,
I
will
praise
thee
amongst
the
People
.
2
David
was
a
type
of
Christ
in
sufferings
,
exercises
spiritual
,
and
in
receiving
of
deliveries
;
for
this
promise
is
fulfilled
in
Christ
,
and
this
undertaking
is
applied
unto
Christ
,
Rom
15.
9.
3.
Then
do
we
seriously
minde
the
praise
of
God
,
when
according
to
our
place
we
labour
to
make
others
also
know
God
,
as
we
know
him
:
I
will
praise
thee
among
the
People
.
Ver.
10.
For
thy
mercy
is
great
unto
the
Heavens
,
and
thy
truth
unto
the
clouds
.
11.
Be
thou
exalted
,
O
God
,
above
the
Heavens
:
let
thy
glory
be
above
all
the
earth
.
From
the
last
part
of
his
thanksgiving
,
wherein
he
confesseth
that
the
excellency
of
the
glory
of
God
doth
transcend
his
reach
and
capacity
,
and
that
he
can
follow
it
no
further
then
by
wishing
the
Lord
to
glorifie
himself
;
Learne
,
1.
The
matter
of
the
joy
of
the
Saints
,
and
of
their
sweettst
Songs
,
is
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
which
appointed
and
promised
such
and
such
mercies
unto
them
:
and
the
faithfulnesse
of
God
,
which
doth
bring
to
passe
his
gracious
purpose
and
promises
made
unto
them
;
For
thy
mercy
is
great
,
and
thy
truth
,
saith
he
.
2.
There
is
no
possibility
of
taking
up
the
greatnesse
of
Gods
mercy
and
truth
,
they
reach
so
farre
as
our
sight
cannot
overtake
them
;
Thy
mercy
is
great
unto
the
Heavens
,
where
mortal
eyes
cannot
come
to
see
what
is
there
:
And
thy
truth
unto
the
clouds
,
through
which
mans
eye
cannot
pierce
.
3.
Seeing
the
Lords
glory
is
greater
then
heaven
or
earth
can
contain
,
and
God
himself
only
can
manifest
his
own
glory
;
it
is
our
part
when
we
have
said
all
we
can
,
for
glorifying
of
God
,
to
pray
him
to
glorifie
himself
,
and
to
make
it
appear
to
all
that
his
glory
is
greater
then
heaven
or
earth
can
comprehend
;
Be
thou
exalted
above
the
Heavens
,
and
let
thy
glory
be
above
all
the
earth
.
PSAL.
LVIII
.
To
the
chief
Musician
Al-●…
,
Michtam
of
David
.
TH●…
Psalmist
being
opp
essed
by
the
calumnies
of
the
Courtiers
●…t
King
Saul
,
and
by
the
Sen●…tors
of
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
who
should
have
provided
against
the
oppression
of
the
subjects
,
chargeth
them
in
the
first
part
of
this
Psalm
,
as
must
guilty
of
injustice
done
to
him
,
ver.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
In
the
second
part
,
he
prayeth
against
them
,
that
God
would
execute
judgement
upon
them
,
ver.
6
,
7
,
8.
And
in
the
third
part
,
he
pronounceth
the
sentence
of
their
deserved
destruction
,
ver.
9
,
10
,
11.
From
this
experience
of
the
Propher
,
we
may
see
what
strong
Parties
,
and
hard
opposition
the
godly
may
meet
with
in
the
defence
of
a
good
cause
,
and
how
necessary
it
is
in
such
trials
to
exercise
our
faith
,
and
to
exalt
God
above
all
opposite
powers
,
that
we
may
be
borne
out
,
and
get
consolation
and
victory
in
the
Lord
.
Ver.
1.
DO
ye
indeed
speak
righteousnesse
,
O
Congregation
?
do
ye
judge
uprightly
,
Oye
sonnes
of
men
.
2.
Yes
,
in
heart
you
work
wickednesse
:
you
weigh
the
violence
of
your
hands
in
the
earth
.
3.
The
wicked
are
estranged
from
the
wombe
,
they
go
astray
assoone
as
they
be
borne
,
speaking
lies
.
4.
Their
poison
is
like
the
poison
of
a
serpent
,
they
are
like
the
deaf
Adder
,
that
stoppeth
her
eare
.
5.
Which
will
not
hearken
to
the
voice
of
Charmers
,
charme
never
so
wisely
.
In
the
fi●…st
part
he
ch●…rgeth
the
Councel
and
Senate
,
or
Congregation
of
the
Judges
;
first
,
for
not
giving
out
righteous
decrees
or
sentences
,
ver.
1.
Secondly
,
for
their
resolved
,
violent
,
oppressing
decrees
,
ver.
2.
Thirdly
,
for
their
inveterate
wickednesse
,
and
falshood
from
the
wombe
,
ver.
3.
Fourthly
,
for
their
incorrigible
wickednesse
,
which
they
will
not
for
any
admonition
or
advertisement
amend
,
ver.
4
,
5.
Whence
learn
,
1.
There
is
a
Congregation
of
Rulers
,
whose
office
it
is
to
administer
justice
to
the
people
;
who
presuppose
they
be
the
supreme
Court
in
authority
and
place
,
above
the
body
of
the
people
;
yet
are
they
subject
to
Gods
challenge
,
which
he
doth
send
unto
them
by
the
hand
of
his
messengers
,
when
they
do
wrong
,
as
here
we
see
;
Do
ye
indeed
speak
righteousnesse
,
O
Congregation
?
2.
When
the
just
cause
of
the
righteous
cometh
before
the
Judge
,
whosoever
be
pursuer
,
were
he
as
great
a
Party
as
King
Saul
pursuing
David
,
the
Judge
should
defend
the
righteous
and
absolve
him
,
without
fearing
mans
face
:
and
if
he
do
not
,
he
shall
be
called
to
a
reckoning
for
it
before
God
:
Do
ye
judge
uprightly
,
O
ye
sons
of
men
?
3.
The
Lord
locketh
to
the
affections
,
purposes
and
conclusions
of
a
mans
he●…tt
,
and
what
ill
turn
a
man
is
resolved
to
do
,
for
that
is
a
done
work
before
God
:
and
the
man
is
so
much
the
more
guilty
,
as
his
sin
is
deliberate
:
〈◊〉
,
in
heart
you
work
wickednesse
.
4.
A
wicked
Judge
doth
not
stand
to
give
out
a
decree
for
as
much
opp●…ession
as
he
is
able
to
put
in
execution
:
You
weigh
the
violence
of
your
hands
in
the
earth
;
and
when
he
is
thus
oppressing
men
,
he
will
labour
to
seem
to
make
his
decree
no
lesse
agreeable
to
the
law
,
then
the
equall
scales
of
the
Merchants
balance
do
in
a
just
weight
answer
one
to
another
;
You
weigh
the
violence
of
your
hands
.
5.
An
unrenewed
man
is
a
born
stranger
to
God
,
to
good
men
,
and
all
goodnesse
;
The
wicked
are
estranged
from
the
wombe
.
6.
Men●…
wicked
actions
do
prove
the
wickednesse
of
nature
,
or
mens
original
sin
doth
augment
the
ditty
and
condemnation
of
unrenewed
men
for
their
actual
sins
:
They
are
estranged
from
the
wombe
,
is
made
here
a
part
of
their
challenge
.
7.
Errour
,
falshood
and
lies
are
kindly
sinnes
to
men
,
they
break
out
early
,
and
continue
long
,
and
do
draw
on
guiltinesse
the
longer
,
the
more
;
They
go
astray
assoon
as
they
be
borne
,
speaking
lies
.
8.
There
is
as
great
natural
enmity
in
the
wicked
against
the
godly
,
as
there
is
in
serpents
against
mankinde
,
and
they
are
as
ready
to
vent
their
deadly
hatred
against
them
,
as
serpents
are
to
spue
forth
their
deadly
venome
:
Their
poison
is
like
the
poison
of
a
serpent
.
9.
That
which
filleth
up
the
measure
of
the
sins
of
the
wicked
is
this
,
they
are
obdured
in
their
sins
,
they
are
incorrigible
,
and
will
not
receive
instruction
,
admonition
or
correction
from
the
Word
of
God
:
They
are
like
the
deaf
Adder
that
stoppeth
her
eare
.
10.
Albeit
holy
Scripture
useth
to
compare
the
best
things
in
some
points
unto
the
worst
things
,
for
clearing
the
purpose
in
hand
by
a
similitude
,
yet
doth
it
not
therefore
justifie
the
wicked
thing
,
by
borrowing
a
similitude
from
it
,
as
here
the
admonition
and
reproof
of
sinners
is
compared
to
charming
of
an
Adder
,
and
yet
for
that
comparison
the
damnable
sin
of
charming
is
not
the
lesse
damnable
;
nor
is
the
duty
of
reproof
and
admonition
of
sinners
the
worse
,
or
lesse
laud●…ble
for
the
comparison
,
for
it
is
a
challenge
:
They
are
like
the
deaf
Adder
that
stoppeth
her
eare
,
whi●…h
will
not
hearken
unto
the
charmer
,
charming
never
so
wis●…ly
.
Ver.
6.
Break
their
teeth
,
O
God
,
in
their
mouth
:
break
out
the
great
teeth
of
the
young
lions
,
O
LORD
.
7.
Let
them
melt
away
as
waters
which
run
continually
:
When
he
bendeth
his
bowe
to
shoot
his
arrowes
,
let
them
be
as
cut
in
pieces
.
8.
As
a
snaile
which
melteth
,
let
every
one
of
them
passe
away
:
like
the
untimely
birth
of
a
woman
that
they
may
not
see
the
Sun
.
In
the
second
part
of
the
Psalme
he
maketh
imprecation
against
them
,
by
special
warrant
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
who
endited
this
Psalme
unto
him
,
that
judgement
might
be
executed
against
them
unto
destruction
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
Lord
shall
in
due
time
disable
the
wicked
from
doing
the
harme
they
intend
to
do
against
Gods
people
;
for
this
prayer
is
a
prophecie
and
promise
to
the
Churches
comfort
:
Break
their
teeth
,
O
God
,
in
their
mouth
.
2.
Were
the
wicked
never
so
potent
and
resolute
to
execute
their
cruelty
,
God
shall
break
their
power
in
pieces
:
Break
out
the
great
teeth
of
the
young
Lions
,
O
Lord
.
3.
When
once
God
entereth
in
judgement
with
the
enemies
of
his
people
,
he
shall
bring
upon
them
a
constant
daily
consumption
and
wasting
of
their
power
and
abilities
till
they
be
abolished
:
Let
them
melt
away
like
water
that
runs
continn●…lly
.
4.
The
chief
plots
of
the
wicked
shall
miscar●…y
in
the
very
point
of
their
putting
them
in
execution
:
When
he
bendeth
his
bowe
to
shoot
his
arrowes
,
let
them
be
as
cut
in
pie●…es
.
5.
How
strong
soever
the
foundation
of
the
enterprises
of
the
wicked
against
the
godly
seem
to
themselves
to
be
,
yet
the
event
shall
prove
them
to
be
weak
,
seeble
and
effectlesse
devices
:
As
a
snaile
which
melteth
let
them
passe
away
,
at
the
untimely
birth
of
a
woman
,
that
they
may
not
see
the
Sun
.
Ver.
9.
Before
your
pots
can
feele
the
thornes
,
he
shall
take
them
away
as
with
a
whirlwinde
,
both
living
and
in
his
wrath
.
10.
The
righteous
shall
rejoyce
when
he
seeth
the
vengeance
:
he
shall
wash
his
feet
in
the
blood
of
the
wicked
.
11.
So
that
a
man
shall
say
,
Verily
there
is
a
reward
for
the
righteous
:
Verily
he
is
a
God
that
judgeth
in
the
earth
.
In
the
last
part
of
the
Psalme
he
pronounceth
the
sentence
of
dese●…ved
destruction
upon
the
wicked
and
unrighteous
Potentates
,
oppressors
of
the
godly
,
as
an
answer
from
God
to
the
〈◊〉
imprecation
against
them
,
and
that
for
the
consolation
of
the
godly
,
and
clea●…ing
of
Gods
justice
among
men
.
Whence
learn
,
1
Howsoever
the
ungodly
do
hope
to
make
themselves
good
cheer
by
their
works
of
iniquity
,
and
do
rejoyce
a
while
in
their
●…opes
,
yet
before
they
finde
any
ripe
satisfaction
by
their
ill
deeds
,
suddenly
are
they
destroyed
,
and
as
it
were
swallowed
up
quick
,
and
taken
away
by
the
fierce
wrath
of
God
against
them
:
Before
your
pots
can
feel
the
thornes
,
he
shall
take
them
away
as
with
a
whirlewinde
,
both
living
and
in
his
wrath
.
2.
It
is
lawful
for
the
godly
to
rejoyce
in
Gods
justice
against
the
obstinate
enemies
of
his
people
:
provided
their
joy
be
indeed
in
Gods
justice
,
not
in
the
destruction
of
the
creature
;
but
in
the
manifestation
of
Gods
just
avenging
hand
:
The
righteous
shall
rejoyce
when
he
seeth
the
vengeance
.
3.
The
punishment
of
the
wicked
should
reach
the
Lo●…ds
people
to
be
more
holy
in
all
their
wayes
,
for
this
is
one
of
the
ends
of
Gods
punishing
the
wicked
in
their
sight
;
The
righteous
shall
wash
his
feet
in
the
blood
of
the
wicked
.
4.
When
the
Lord
executeth
judgement
against
the
wicked
,
then
men
who
knew
not
what
to
think
of
Gods
providence
,
when
they
saw
the
godly
oppressed
,
and
the
wicked
high
in
power
shall
come
to
a
●…ight
judging
of
matters
:
So
that
a
man
s●…all
say
,
Verily
there
is
a
reward
for
the
righteous
.
5.
No
man
serveth
God
for
nought
,
in
following
the
course
of
friendship
with
G●…d
,
and
walking
in
obedience
unto
him
,
fruit
certainly
will
be
found
.
Verily
there
is
a
reward
for
the
righteous
,
6.
Albeit
the
Lord
doth
not
set
down
his
Court
for
executing
〈◊〉
●…o
soon
as
men
would
,
yet
he
failes
not
to
sh●…w
himself
Ru●…
of
the
affairs
of
m●…n
;
and
a
right●…ous
Judge
,
as
to
relieve
the
opp●…d
,
so
also
to
take
order
with
oppressors
:
Verily
he
is
〈◊〉
God
that
judgeth
in
the
earth
.
PSAL.
LIX
.
〈◊〉
the
chief
Musi●…n
Al
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
of
David
:
when
Saul
sent
,
and
〈◊〉
watch't
the
house
to
kill
him
.
DAvid
in
present
〈◊〉
of
his
life
by
Saul
,
(
who
having
Da●…
inclos●…d
within
〈◊〉
City
and
within
his
own
house
,
t●…ht
surely
to
have
killed
him
,
as
we
read
,
1
Sam.
19.
11.
)
he
p●…ayeth
to
God
for
deliv●…rance
,
ver.
1
,
2.
and
for
a
●…eason
of
his
praye●…
,
make●…h
a
●…mplaint
against
his
enemies
,
ver.
3
,
4.
In
the
next
place
,
●…e
prayeth
the
second
time
for
delivery
to
himself
,
and
judgement
against
his
enemies
,
ver.
5.
and
complaineth
of
them
the
second
time
,
ver.
6
,
7.
In
the
third
place
,
he
decl●…eth
his
confidence
to
be
delivered
,
ver.
8
,
9
,
10.
In
the
fourth
place
,
he
maketh
imprecation
ag●…inst
his
enemies
for
thei●…
wickednesse
,
ver.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
And
in
the
last
place
,
he
promi●…eth
thanks
to
God
for
his
delivery
,
whereof
he
was
assu●…ed
before
it
came
,
ver.
16
,
17.
From
the
Inscription
,
Learn
,
1.
No
common
bands
of
nature
or
civil
relations
can
secure
the
godly
from
the
pe●…secution
of
the
wicked
;
for
Saul
,
Davids
father
in
law
sendeth
to
kill
David
.
2.
Gods
children
cannot
be
in
so
great
straits
,
nor
the
diligence
of
the
wicked
be
so
great
to
overtake
the
godly
in
a
strait
,
but
God
can
deliver
a
supplicant
;
They
watched
the
house
to
kill
him
,
yet
he
escaped
and
did
write
this
Psalme
:
by
what
meanes
he
escaped
he
doth
not
tell
here
,
for
he
att●…ibuteth
the
delivery
to
God
,
from
whom
he
did
seek
it
by
prayer
.
Ver.
1.
DEliver
me
from
mine
enemies
,
O
my
God
:
defend
me
from
them
that
rise
up
against
.
me
.
2.
Deliver
me
from
the
workers
of
iniquity
,
and
save
me
from
bloody
men
.
From
his
prayer
;
Learne
,
1.
Whatsoever
means
God
shall
offer
for
escaping
out
of
a
trouble
,
Prayer
is
our
best
weapon
against
our
enemies
,
and
the
best
of
all
meanes
,
and
●…st
of
all
to
be
used
for
a
delivery
;
Deliver
me
from
mine
enemies
.
2.
Time
of
trouble
and
difficulty
doth
put
beleevers
to
make
use
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
and
of
Gods
friendship
and
power
for
their
deliverance
;
O
my
God
,
defend
me
from
them
that
rise
up
against
me
.
3.
When
wicked
,
and
powerful
,
and
blood-thirsty
men
do
turn
Persecutors
of
the
godly
,
no
power
but
divine
can
be
looked
unto
for
a
relief
;
Deliver
me
from
the
workers
of
iniquity
,
and
save
me
from
bloody
men
.
Ver.
3.
For
●…o
,
they
lie
in
wait
for
my
soul
:
the
mighty
are
gathered
against
me
,
not
for
my
transgression
,
nor
for
my
sinne
,
O
Lord
.
4.
They
runne
and
prepare
themselves
without
my
fault
:
awake
to
help
me
,
and
behold
.
From
his
complaint
against
his
enemies
,
and
reason
of
his
prayer
;
Learne
,
1.
Desperate-like
dangers
arising
from
the
power
and
craftinesse
of
enemies
,
must
not
discourage
the
godly
,
but
sharpen
their
prayer
to
God
,
with
whom
is
power
and
wisdome
to
deliver
them
:
For
●…o
,
they
lie
in
wait
for
my
soul.
2.
It
is
no
new
thing
,
to
see
them
who
are
in
greatest
power
,
to
be
the
chief
in
the
persecution
of
Gods
children
;
The
mighty
are
gathered
together
against
me
.
3.
A
good
conscience
,
especially
in
the
particular
for
which
a
man
is
pursued
,
giveth
greatest
comfort
in
the
time
of
trouble
;
Not
for
my
transgression
,
nor
my
sin
,
O
Lord
.
4.
Albeit
the
Persecutors
of
the
godly
cannot
finde
a
fault
in
them
,
for
which
they
may
pursue
them
.
yet
will
they
devise
some
challenge
,
and
make
a
great
businesse
to
accomplish
their
designe
;
They
run
and
prepare
themselves
,
not
for
my
fault
.
5.
The
Lord
will
let
the
plot
go
on
,
and
the
danger
of
the
godly
grow
,
as
if
he
minded
not
to
take
notice
of
it
,
that
he
may
first
put
his
children
to
prayer
,
and
then
appear
in
the
fit
time
:
Awake
to
help
me
,
and
behold
.
Ver.
5.
Thou
therefore
,
O
LORD
God
of
hostes
,
the
God
of
Israel
,
awake
to
visit
all
the
heathen
:
be
not
merciful
to
any
wicked
transgressours
.
Selah
.
6.
They
return
at
evening
,
they
make
a
noise
like
a
dog
,
and
go
round
about
the
City
.
7.
Behold
,
they
belch
out
with
their
mouth
,
swords
are
in
their
lips
:
for
who
,
say
they
,
doth
heare
?
From
his
repeated
prayer
and
complaint
presented
the
second
time
;
Learne
,
1.
In
time
of
straits
we
should
set
our
eyes
most
upon
those
stiles
of
God
,
which
most
serve
to
strengthen
our
faith
,
especially
such
as
hold
forth
his
power
and
good
will
to
employ
his
power
for
us
;
Thou
therefore
,
O
Lord
God
of
hostes
,
the
God
of
Israel
,
awake
.
2.
Counterfeit
Professors
,
and
professed
Pagans
are
all
one
before
God
in
effect
,
and
the
counterfeit
Professor
will
be
as
ready
an
instrument
to
persecute
the
godly
as
a
professed
enemy
;
for
so
is
Saul
and
his
followers
named
here
;
Awake
to
visit
all
the
Heathen
.
3
Although
the
Lord
beare
with
the
wicked
a
while
,
he
will
at
last
take
order
with
hypocrites
,
and
obstinately
malicious
transgressors
;
Awake
to
visit
all
the
Heathen
,
be
not
merciful
to
any
wicked
transgressor
.
4.
From
the
time
that
Persecutors
have
once
resolved
cruelty
,
they
cease
not
to
pursue
their
purpose
,
but
like
bloody
dogs
they
run
to
and
fro
till
they
catch
their
prey
;
they
are
busie
all
the
day
,
and
set
watches
in
the
night
to
hurt
the
man
they
would
have
;
They
return
at
evening
,
they
make
a
noise
like
a
dog
,
and
go
round
about
the
City
.
5.
Resolved
obstinacy
in
sinne
taketh
away
all
remorse
of
conscience
,
all
feare
of
God
,
and
shame
before
men
,
and
maketh
men
openly
avow
their
wickednesse
;
yea
and
their
cruel
hearts
will
vent
their
bloody
purpose
,
when
they
think
they
are
sure
to
accomplish
their
designe
;
Behold
,
they
bel●…h
out
with
their
mouth
,
swords
are
in
their
lips
;
for
who
(
say
they
)
doth
heare
?
Ver.
8.
But
thou
,
O
LORD
,
shalt
laugh
at
them
:
thou
shalt
have
all
the
heathen
in
derision
.
9.
Because
of
his
strength
will
I
wait
upon
thee
:
for
God
is
my
defence
.
10.
The
God
of
my
mercy
shall
prevent
me
:
God
shall
let
me
see
my
desire
upon
mine
enemies
.
In
the
third
place
,
he
declare●…h
his
considence
to
be
delivered
,
and
doth
make
sweet
use
of
his
saith
for
keeping
up
his
heart
under
his
trouble
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
first
f●…it
of
an
humble
Prayer
,
is
a
spiritual
delivery
of
a
mans
oppressed
spirit
,
granted
to
him
by
faith
and
ass●…ance
of
an
outgate
,
as
here
,
and
many
times
elsewhere
appeareth
.
2.
When
faith
seeth
God
to
be
a
friend
,
it
scorneth
all
opposition
of
whatsoever
enemies
,
few
or
many
,
all
is
one
to
the
clear-sighted
beleever
;
But
thou
,
O
Lord
,
shalt
laugh
at
them
,
thou
shalt
have
all
the
heathen
in
derision
.
3.
How
weak
soever
the
beleever
finde
himself
,
and
how
powerful
soever
he
perceive
his
enemie
to
be
,
it
is
all
one
to
him
he
hath
no
more
to
do
,
but
to
put
faith
on
work
,
and
to
wait
till
God
work
;
because
of
his
(
that
is
,
the
enemies
)
strength
,
I
will
wait
upon
thee
,
saith
he
to
the
Lord
,
for
God
is
my
defence
4
When
faith
gets
up
the
head
,
it
seeth
its
own
deliverance
,
and
the
overthrow
of
the
enemy
,
both
at
once
in
the
proper
cause
there
〈◊〉
,
to
wit
,
the
fountain
of
over-running
mercy
,
engaged
unto
it
by
Covenant
;
The
God
of
my
mercy
.
There
is
the
〈◊〉
of
●…rlasting
mercy
,
whereof
God
is
called
God
,
because
he
is
the
beleevers
God
for
ever
,
and
therefore
the
God
of
all
mercy
,
consolation
and
salvation
to
the
beleever
;
He
(
saith
he
)
shall
prevent
me
;
that
is
,
he
shall
give
manifest
deliverance
before
I
succumb
:
it
sh●…ll
come
soon●…
then
I
could
set
it
a
time
.
Then
,
for
his
enemies
,
he
saith
,
God
shall
let
me
see
upon
mine
enemies
;
to
wit
,
what
I
could
lawfully
desire
,
or
what
should
satisfie
me
.
Ver.
11.
Slay
them
not
,
lest
my
people
forget
:
Scatter
them
by
thy
power
,
and
bring
them
down
,
O
Lord
,
our
shield
.
12.
For
the
sinne
of
their
mouth
,
and
the
words
of
their
lips
,
let
them
even
be
taken
in
their
pride
:
and
for
cursing
and
lying
which
they
speak
.
13.
Consume
them
in
wrath
,
consume
them
,
that
they
may
not
be
:
and
let
them
know
that
God
ruleth
in
Iacob
unto
the
ends
of
the
earth
.
Selah
.
14.
And
at
evening
let
them
returne
,
and
let
them
make
a
noise
like
a
dog
,
and
go
round
about
the
City
.
15.
Let
them
wander
up
and
down
for
meat
:
and
grudge
if
they
be
not
satisfied
.
In
the
fourth
place
,
he
prayeth
to
God
to
glorifie
himself
in
the
manner
and
measure
of
his
just
judgement
on
his
obstinate
enemies
;
which
in
effect
is
a
Prophecy
of
the
punishment
of
Persecutors
of
the
righteous
,
and
of
the
wrath
to
come
upon
the
enemies
of
Christ
,
of
whom
David
in
his
trouble
and
unjust
sufferings
was
a
type
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Sometime
the
Lord
will
delay
the
cutting
off
of
wicked
enemies
of
his
people
,
for
a
curse
to
them
,
and
a
benefit
to
his
people
:
Slay
them
not
,
left
my
people
forget
.
2.
The
Lords
people
are
subject
to
forget
the
Lords
doing
for
them
,
and
punishing
of
their
enemies
,
except
the
Lord
did
renew
the
evidence
of
his
care
he
hath
of
them
,
by
often
renewed
,
or
long
continued
judgement
on
their
enemies
,
whose
misery
is
made
more
to
them
,
by
lingring
judgements
in
the
sight
of
men
,
then
if
they
were
cut
off
more
suddenly
;
Slay
them
not
,
left
my
people
forget
;
3.
In
praying
against
our
wicked
enemies
that
persecute
us
,
we
must
take
heed
that
we
be
found
pleading
,
not
our
own
particular
revenge
,
but
the
common
cause
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Lords
quarrel
;
Slay
them
not
,
left
my
people
forget
;
scatter
and
bring
them
down
,
O
Lord
,
our
shield
.
It
is
the
good
of
the
Lords
people
,
and
the
glorifying
of
God
which
is
in
his
eyes
.
4.
Albeit
the
Lord
do
not
at
first
cut
off
the
troublers
of
his
Church
,
but
do
suffer
them
to
live
for
the
exercise
of
his
people
;
yet
it
is
mercy
worthy
to
be
prayed
for
,
if
God
disable
them
,
and
break
their
power
,
that
they
prevaile
not
over
the
righteous
;
Scatter
them
by
thy
power
,
and
bring
them
down
,
O
Lord
,
our
shield
.
5.
Albeit
the
Persecutors
do
not
accomplish
their
purpose
against
the
righteous
;
yet
their
pride
,
their
brags
,
their
lies
,
their
slanders
,
their
curses
against
the
godly
,
are
a
sufficient
ditty
for
damnation
,
and
wrath
to
come
upon
them
;
For
the
sin
of
their
mouth
,
and
the
words
of
their
lips
,
let
them
even
be
taken
in
their
pride
,
and
for
cursing
and
lying
which
they
speak
.
6.
After
the
keeping
alive
of
the
wicked
for
a
time
,
to
the
encreasing
of
their
misery
,
at
length
utter
destruction
cometh
upon
them
;
Consume
them
in
wrath
,
consume
them
,
that
they
may
not
be
.
7.
By
the
judgements
of
God
upon
the
adversaries
of
his
people
,
the
knowledge
of
his
sovereignty
over
,
and
Kingly
care
for
his
Church
is
made
more
known
to
the
world
,
the
encrease
of
which
glory
of
the
Lord
should
be
the
scope
of
the
prayers
of
the
Saints
against
their
foes
;
And
let
them
know
that
God
ruleth
in
Iacob
unto
the
ends
of
the
earth
.
8.
It
is
suitable
to
Gods
justice
,
and
no
strange
thing
to
see
such
as
have
been
messengers
,
servants
,
officers
of
persecuting
powers
,
or
searchers
out
of
the
godly
,
as
beagles
or
blood
hounds
,
to
be
made
beggars
,
vagabonds
,
and
miserable
spectacles
of
Gods
wrath
before
they
die
,
roving
to
and
fro●…
like
hungry
and
masterlesse
dogs
;
At
evening
let
them
return
,
and
let
them
make
a
noise
like
a
dog
,
and
go
round
about
the
City
;
let
them
wander
up
and
down
for
meat
,
and
grudge
if
they
be
not
satisfied
.
Ver.
16.
But
I
will
sing
of
thy
power
;
yea
,
I
will
sing
aloud
of
thy
mercy
in
the
morning
;
for
thou
hast
been
my
defence
and
refuge
in
the
day
of
my
trouble
.
17.
Unto
thee
,
O
my
strength
,
will
I
sing
;
for
God
is
my
defence
,
and
the
God
of
my
mercy
.
In
the
last
place
,
he
promiseth
thanksgiving
for
the
mercy
whith
he
felt
in
the
day
of
his
trouble
,
and
fixeth
his
faith
on
God
,
as
his
merciful
Protector
,
and
only
strength
,
whereon
he
was
to
lean
in
every
condition
where
in
he
could
fall
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Whatsoever
mischief
fall
upon
the
wicked
,
the
Lords
children
whom
they
maligne
,
shall
have
reason
to
rejoyce
and
to
praise
God
for
supporting
them
in
their
trials
,
and
delivering
of
them
out
of
toubles
:
But
I
will
sing
of
thy
power
.
2.
When
the
godly
do
compare
the
Lords
putting
difference
between
them
and
the
rest
of
the
wicked
world
,
pitying
them
and
pardoning
their
sins
,
when
he
justly
pursueth
the
sins
of
others
,
they
cannot
but
rejoyce
and
proclaim
Gods
mercy
with
earnest
affection
;
Yea
,
I
will
sing
aloud
of
thy
mercy
in
the
morning
.
3.
The
shining
light
of
one
late
experience
of
Gods
care
of
a
man
,
serveth
to
bring
to
remembrance
,
and
to
illuminate
the
whole
course
of
Gods
by
past
care
,
and
kindnesse
to
him
,
and
to
raise
a
song
of
joy
and
praise
to
God
for
altogether
;
For
thou
hist
been
my
refuge
and
defence
in
the
day
of
trouble
.
4.
What
God
hath
been
unto
us
(
being
looked
on
rightly
)
may
serve
to
certifie
us
,
what
God
is
unto
us
,
and
what
he
shall
be
to
us
,
and
what
we
may
expect
of
him
:
For
from
,
thou
hast
been
my
defence
and
my
refuge
,
he
inferreth
hope
of
joyful
experience
of
the
same
mercy
for
time
to
come
;
Unto
thee
,
O
my
strength
,
will
I
sing
.
5
When
a
man
is
sure
of
God
engaged
to
him
by
good
will
and
Covenant
,
and
proof
given
for
letting
out
to
him
protection
and
mercy
,
as
his
soul
needeth
,
he
cannot
choose
but
have
a
heart
full
of
joy
,
and
a
mouth
full
of
joyful
praises
unto
God
:
Unto
thee
,
O
my
strength
,
will
I
sing
,
for
God
is
my
defence
,
and
the
God
of
my
mercy
.
PSAL.
LX.
To
the
chief
Musician
upon
Shushan-Eduth
Michtam
of
David
,
to
teach
.
When
he
strove
with
Aram
Naharaim
,
and
with
Aram
Zobah
,
when
Ioab
returned
,
and
smote
of
Edom
in
the
valley
of
salt
,
twelve
thousand
THis
Psalme
is
a
prayer
for
the
victory
of
Israel
over
their
enemies
indited
unto
the
Prophet
when
Israel
was
fighting
with
the
Syrians
and
Edomites
.
It
may
be
divided
into
three
parts
;
in
the
first
whereof
the
Psalmist
prayeth
for
help
more
largely
,
v.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
In
the
second
part
David
is
made
confident
of
the
victory
,
ver.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
In
the
third
part
he
repeateth
his
prayer
more
briefly
,
and
his
confidence
of
having
the
victory
,
ver.
11
,
12.
From
the
Inscription
;
Learne
,
1.
The
children
of
God
must
not
think
it
strange
,
to
be
put
to
wrastling
,
striving
and
fighting
for
a
promised
Kingdome
,
before
they
be
setled
in
possession
,
as
David
was
;
yea
,
the
Church
of
Christ
must
resolve
for
such
like
exercises
;
for
this
Psalm
is
given
to
the
publike
Ministers
of
the
Church
for
use
in
all
ages
.
2.
The
Church
must
make
use
of
her
prayers
,
as
well
when
she
is
furnished
with
a
regular
army
,
as
when
she
wanteth
bodily
armes
,
as
David
teacheth
the
Church
here
.
3.
There
is
hope
of
victory
,
when
God
by
prayer
is
more
relied
upon
,
then
the
army
in
the
fields
;
for
with
the
Psalme
the
mention
of
the
victory
of
the
Lords
hoste
is
set
down
,
and
the
slaughter
of
the
enemy
recorded
;
That
Ioab
smote
of
Edom
twelve
thousand
.
Ver.
1.
O
God
,
thou
hast
cast
us
off
,
thou
hast
scattered
us
,
thou
hast
been
displeased
,
O
turne
thy self
to
us
again
.
Of
the
larger
prayer
there
are
three
branches
;
the
first
is
for
reconciliation
with
God
,
ver.
1.
The
second
for
reparation
of
the
decayed
state
of
the
Kingdom
,
ver.
2
,
3.
The
third
for
delivery
and
victory
in
the
conflict
with
the
enemy
,
ver.
4
,
5.
In
the
first
branch
of
his
prayer
he
acknowledgeth
by-gone
judgements
,
as
the
fruit
of
Gods
displeasure
,
and
of
the
peoples
provocation
of
God
to
wrath
,
and
so
he
prayeth
that
God
would
turn
again
and
be
reconciled
to
his
people
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Terrible
evils
may
befall
the
Lords
people
,
or
the
visible
Church
,
when
they
by
their
sinne
do
provoke
him
to
wrath
,
as
was
seen
in
the
time
of
the
Judges
,
and
in
Sauls
time
;
O
God
thou
hast
cast
us
off
,
thou
hast
scattered
us
.
2.
When
God
doth
plague
a
whole
Kingdome
,
or
the
body
of
the
visible
Church
,
it
is
not
a
matter
of
simple
exercise
or
trial
(
as
when
he
bringeth
trouble
on
some
of
his
dear
servants
,
in
the
time
of
their
upright
carriage
,
)
but
it
is
for
their
sins
,
and
provocation
of
the
eyes
of
his
glory
;
Thou
hast
been
displeased
.
3.
Such
as
would
have
plagues
removed
,
must
acknowledge
their
sin
,
and
seek
to
be
reconciled
with
God
,
and
in
this
way
may
they
expect
to
finde
favour
;
O
turn
thy self
to
us
again
.
4.
Whatsoever
sins
the
vi●…ble
Church
and
incorporation
of
Professors
have
done
against
God
,
or
whatsoever
injuries
they
have
done
against
the
godly
,
in
assisting
of
persecuting
powers
against
them
;
yet
the
godly
must
not
only
not
separate
from
them
,
but
also
be
ready
to
receive
them
into
favour
,
be
reconciled
with
them
,
forgive
their
former
injuries
,
joyne
in
Church
and
Camp-fellowship
with
them
being
reconciled
,
share
with
them
by
compassion
in
calamities
,
intercede
with
God
for
them
,
as
for
themselves
,
as
being
all
of
one
incorporation
,
as
David
,
the
type
of
Christs
moderate
and
merciful
governing
,
and
a
patern
to
all
the
godly
,
did
forgive
those
that
persecuted
him
,
fought
against
him
under
King
Saul
,
and
stood
longest
out
against
him
,
when
Saul
was
dead
,
for
David
here
doth
say
with
,
and
for
the
people
;
O
God
,
thou
hast
scattered
us
:
O
turn
thy self
again
to
us
.
Ver.
2.
Thou
hast
made
the
earth
to
tremble
,
thou
hast
broken
it
:
heale
the
breaches
thereof
,
for
it
shaketh
.
3.
Thou
hast
shewed
thy
people
hard
things
:
thou
hast
made
us
to
drink
the
wine
of
astonishment
.
When
Saul
did
reigne
,
all
things
went
wrong
,
the
wicked
abounded
,
and
vile
men
were
exalted
,
and
God
plagued
the
land
;
therefore
in
the
second
branch
of
his
prayer
,
he
praye●…h
for
restauration
of
the
dejected
state
of
the
Kingdome
:
the
calamities
whereof
he
layeth
forth
,
both
before
and
after
the
petition
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
When
people
will
not
stand
in
awe
of
God
,
and
fear
him
,
he
will
strike
them
with
the
fear
of
his
wrath
,
and
sense
of
sore
judgements
;
Thou
hast
made
the
earth
to
tremble
.
2.
Warre
,
and
in
speciall
civil
and
intestine
war
,
is
most
able
to
ruine
a
Kingdom
,
and
like
an
earthquake
to
make
ruptures
and
breaches
in
it
,
to
the
renting
of
it
in
pieces
:
Thou
hast
made
the
earth
to
tremble
,
thou
hast
broken
it
.
3.
It
is
a
Christian
and
royal
vertue
,
to
seek
the
union
of
the
subjects
among
themselves
,
and
to
remove
divisions
of
the
Kingdom
,
without
the
removing
whereof
the
State
can
never
be
setled
:
But
it
is
a
divine
power
to
work
this
union
effectually
:
therefore
doth
he
pray
to
God
for
it
:
Heal
the
breaches
thereof
,
for
it
shaketh
.
4.
When
people
will
not
see
nor
take
knowledge
of
their
sins
against
God
,
and
their
obliged
duties
to
him
,
he
will
let
them
see
sad
spectacles
of
bloody
warres
,
forreign
and
intestine
:
Thou
hast
shew●…d
thy
people
hard
things
.
5.
When
people
have
besotted
themselves
in
their
sin
,
and
have
not
beleeved
what
God
hath
threatened
against
them
,
no
wonder
they
know
not
what
hand
to
turn
them
unto
,
and
be
stricken
with
astonishment
in
the
execution
of
his
judgements
,
which
when
they
fall
upon
a
people
,
either
suddenly
or
more
heavily
then
they
could
have
expected
,
they
put
mens
mindes
in
a
confusion
,
as
if
they
were
drunk
;
for
sudden
,
sore
and
lasting
judgements
confound
the
thoughts
of
secure
sinners
,
so
as
they
can
make
little
use
of
the
Word
of
God
,
or
of
their
wit
,
or
any
other
means
of
relief
,
more
then
a
drunken
man
overcharged
with
wine
;
Thou
hast
made
us
to
drink
the
wine
of
astonishment
.
Ver.
4.
Thou
hast
given
a
banner
to
them
that
fear
thee
:
that
it
may
be
displayed
,
because
of
the
truth
.
Selah
.
5.
That
thy
beloved
may
be
delivered
,
save
with
thy
right
hand
,
and
heare
me
.
In
the
third
branch
of
his
prayer
,
he
seeketh
delivery
and
victory
over
the
enemy
,
and
that
because
God
had
begun
to
give
some
hope
of
changing
the
face
of
affairs
,
by
raising
a
banner
in
Davids
hand
for
the
Lords
cause
and
people
;
Whence
learn
,
1.
When
the
godly
are
oppressed
,
the
truth
of
Religion
,
and
of
Gods
promises
do
lie
at
under
,
like
a
fallen
Standard
;
and
when
God
raiseth
up
instruments
of
their
protection
and
comfort
,
as
here
he
did
in
bringing
David
to
the
Kingdome
,
it
is
like
the
lifting
up
of
an
Ensign
in
the
hand
of
a
valiant
standard
bearer
;
Thou
hast
given
a
banner
to
them
that
fear
thee
.
2.
It
is
for
the
godlies
cause
that
mercy
is
shewn
to
a
whole
land
,
Thou
hast
given
a
banner
to
them
that
fear
thee
.
3.
When
the
godly
get
up
their
head
,
all
their
endeavour
,
according
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
,
should
be
to
advance
true
Religion
and
the
practice
of
it
:
Thou
hast
given
a
banner
,
that
it
may
be
displayed
,
because
of
the
truth
.
4.
As
nothing
is
respected
by
God
in
a
land
so
much
as
his
Elect
that
fear
him
:
so
nothing
can
encourage
us
to
seek
and
hope
for
me●…cy
to
a
land
,
so
much
as
the
Lords
love
to
them
that
fear
him
in
it
:
that
thy
beloved
may
be
delivered
,
save
.
5.
When
God
hath
begun
to
appear
for
his
Church
,
then
in
special
should
we
follow
a
begun
blessing
with
prayer
,
that
God
would
work
out
the
benefit
;
Thou
hast
given
a
banner
to
them
that
fear
thee
,
that
thy
beloved
may
be
delivered
,
save
.
6.
Whatsoever
difficulties
appear
in
the
way
of
the
Churches
delivery
,
we
must
oppose
the
omnipotency
of
God
to
them
all
,
and
sustaine
our
faith
in
prayer
by
looking
to
his
love
toward
his
Church
,
and
power
to
do
for
her
;
That
thy
beloved
may
be
delivered
,
save
with
thy
right
hand
,
and
hear
me
.
Ver.
6.
God
hath
spoken
in
his
holinesse
,
I
will
rejoyce
:
I
will
divide
Shechem
,
and
mete
out
the
valley
of
Succoth
.
7.
Gilead
is
mine
,
and
Manasseh
is
mine
:
Ephraim
also
is
the
strength
of
mine
head
;
Iudah
is
my
Law
—
giver
.
In
the
second
part
of
the
Psalme
is
set
down
Davids
confidence
to
have
the
victory
over
his
enemies
,
and
to
have
his
Kingdome
both
setled
at
home
,
ver.
6
,
7.
and
enlarged
abroad
,
ver.
8
,
9
,
10.
By
Davids
prayer
,
the
word
of
promise
that
he
should
be
established
King
,
is
made
lively
unto
him
,
whereupon
he
is
comforted
,
and
made
confident
of
the
accomplishment
thereof
in
all
points
;
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
faith
helpeth
up
prayer
,
so
by
prayer
faith
is
setled
and
strengthened
,
as
here
is
evidenced
.
2.
The
word
of
promise
is
a
more
sure
evidence
then
begun
possession
,
for
David
was
not
so
sure
of
the
Kingdome
now
,
because
he
had
begun
to
reigne
,
as
because
God
had
spoken
.
3.
Then
is
the
Word
of
God
rested
on
,
and
rejoyced
in
,
when
it
is
received
〈◊〉
his
Word
,
when
his
holinesse
is
taken
as
a
pawn
for
perform●…nce
;
God
hath
spoken
in
his
holinesse
,
I
will
rejoyce
.
4.
Whatsoever
resteth
unperfected
,
of
what
is
promised
to
us
by
God
,
shall
be
fully
put
in
our
possession
,
as
David
here
assureth
himself
,
to
exercise
the
supreme
government
in
those
parts
of
his
Kingdome
,
on
the
one
,
or
other
side
of
Iordan
,
which
yet
were
not
brought
unto
subjection
,
or
setled
under
him
;
I
will
divide
Sh●…hem
,
and
mete
out
the
valley
of
Succoth
,
&c.
5.
Whatsoever
strength
or
encrease
of
number
the
Kingdome
of
Israel
was
to
have
from
the
plurality
of
Tribes
,
and
their
strength
,
yet
the
union
of
the
sonnes
of
Abraham
,
and
stability
of
the
Kingdome
of
Israel
,
consisted
in
their
joynt
subjection
to
the
Law-giver
,
and
government
of
Iudah
,
out
of
which
Tribe
Christ
came
,
who
is
the
true
Law-giver
and
King
of
Israel
,
towards
whom
the
Church
of
old
was
to
direct
their
eye
,
through
their
typical
governours
,
Iudah
is
my
Law
giver
.
Ver.
8.
Moab
is
my
Washpot
,
over
Edom
will
I
cast
out
my
shoe
:
Philistia
triumph
thou
because
of
me
.
9.
Who
will
bring
me
into
the
strong
city
?
who
will
lead
me
into
Edom
?
10.
Wilt
not
thou
,
O
God
,
which
hadst
cast
us
off
?
and
thou
,
O
God
,
which
didst
not
go
out
with
our
armies
?
Here
he
is
assured
by
the
Lords
word
,
not
onely
of
the
establishment
of
his
Kingdome
at
home
,
but
also
of
the
enlarging
of
it
abroad
,
by
the
subduing
of
such
as
had
been
enemies
to
Israel
before
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
When
the
Lord
doth
unite
his
people
under
the
government
of
Iudah
,
and
giveth
them
grace
to
take
the
true
Ruler
of
the
Tribe
of
Iudah
for
their
Law-giver
,
then
shall
the
enemies
of
Israel
be
brought
low
,
and
either
used
contemptibly
,
as
they
did
sometimes
use
the
Lords
people
,
or
else
sh●…ll
professe
themselves
happy
in
their
subjection
to
the
King
of
Israel
;
for
after
that
David
,
as
the
type
of
Christ
,
had
endited
a
Song
to
the
Church
,
wherein
they
should
acknowledge
Iudah
their
Law-giver
,
then
he
as
the
type
of
Christ
,
doth
give
them
to
sing
this
also
;
Moab
is
my
washpot
,
that
is
,
Moab
shall
serve
me
in
the
basest
service
I
shall
put
them
unto
;
Over
Edom
will
I
cast
out
my
shoe
,
that
is
,
I
shall
subdue
them
,
and
trample
them
under
my
feet
as
I
passe
through
them
;
Philistia
triumpb
thou
,
because
of
me
;
that
is
,
instead
of
thy
triumphing
over
my
people
;
thou
shalt
be
made
to
professe
thy
joy
,
to
be
under
my
government
.
2.
The
beleever
when
he
promiseth
to
himself
great
things
,
must
neither
be
senselesse
of
the
difficulties
of
opposition
which
he
is
to
meet
with
,
nor
of
his
own
inability
to
overcome
difficulties
,
but
being
sensible
of
both
must
look
to
God
for
assistance
,
and
furniture
to
overcome
;
for
when
David
considered
the
strength
of
the
senced
royal
Cities
of
the
enemy
,
he
saith
,
Who
will
bring
me
into
the
strong
city
?
Who
will
lead
me
in●…o
Edom
?
Wilt
not
thou
O
God
?
3.
It
is
Gods
absence
from
,
or
gracious
presence
with
a
people
,
which
maketh
the
successe
of
the
warres
of
his
people
against
their
enemies
worse
or
better
,
and
their
bad
successe
in
former
time
,
or
by-past
judgements
on
them
;
for
sinne
must
be
so
farre
from
marring
the
confidence
of
a
people
turning
home
to
God
,
and
seeking
to
finde
help
from
him
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
the
judgements
inflicted
upon
them
in
their
impenitency
,
serving
for
confirmation
of
the
threatnings
of
Gods
Word
,
and
evidence
of
his
justice
,
must
be
made
arguments
of
confirmation
of
faith
in
Gods
promises
,
of
merciful
assistance
,
when
they
are
turned
towards
God
;
for
so
reasoneth
David
,
Who
will
bring
me
into
Edom
?
Wilt
not
thou
,
O
God
,
which
hadst
cast
us
off
,
and
thou
,
O
God
,
which
didst
not
go
out
with
our
armies
?
Ver.
11.
Give
us
help
from
trouble
:
for
vain
is
the
help
of
man
.
12.
Through
God
we
shall
do
valiantly
:
for
he
it
is
that
shall
pull
down
our
enemies
.
In
the
last
part
he
briefly
resumeth
his
prayer
,
and
confidence
to
be
heard
;
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
certainty
of
hope
should
not
make
us
the
more
slack
,
but
rather
the
more
earnest
and
servent
in
prayer
,
for
after
this
professed
assurance
,
David
insisteth
in
prayer
;
Give
us
help
from
trouble
.
2.
Seeing
God
onely
is
the
strength
and
furniture
of
his
people
,
and
he
cannot
endure
that
they
should
relie
upon
any
means
,
which
they
may
and
must
use
,
but
upon
himself
onely
;
Therefore
the
lesse
confidence
we
put
in
the
creature
,
the
more
may
we
be
confident
of
help
from
God
;
Give
us
help
from
trouble
,
for
vaine
is
the
help
of
man
.
3.
A
self-denying
and
humbled
beleever
may
go
with
courage
and
hope
of
successe
to
the
use
of
the
meanes
,
and
may
encounter
with
whatsoever
opposition
of
enemies
;
Through
God
we
shall
do
valiantly
.
4.
The
praise
of
valour
and
gallant●…y
of
victorious
souldiers
must
not
be
parted
betwixt
God
and
the
victour
:
but
whatsoever
God
doth
in
us
,
or
by
us
,
must
be
no
lesse
wholly
ascribed
unto
God
,
then
if
he
had
done
all
the
work
without
us
;
for
both
the
valour
of
the
instrument
,
and
the
victory
are
the
works
of
the
Lord
,
the
motions
of
body
and
soul
of
the
victor
are
the
work
and
upstirring
of
God
within
him
,
and
the
operation
and
effects
wrought
by
the
instrument
,
are
the
works
of
God
,
without
the
victor
;
for
he
it
is
that
shall
tread
down
our
enemies
.
PSAL.
LXI
.
To
the
chief
Musician
upon
Neginah
,
A
Psalm
of
Devid
.
DAvid
now
in
his
exile
maketh
his
addresse
to
God
in
〈◊〉
sad
condition
,
ver.
1
,
2
,
3.
And
is
comforted
in
the
Lord
,
and
perswaded
of
his
present
and
future
happinesse
,
ver.
4
,
5.
And
of
the
perpetuity
of
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
represented
by
him
,
to
the
comfort
of
all
Christs
subjects
in
all
ages
,
ver.
6
,
7
,
8.
Ver.
1.
HEar
my
cry
,
O
God
:
attend
unto
my
prayer
.
2.
From
the
end
of
the
earth
will
I
cry
unto
thee
,
when
my
heart
is
overwhelmed
:
lead
me
to
the
rock
that
is
higher
then
I.
3.
For
thou
hast
been
a
shelter
for
me
,
and
a
strong
tower
from
the
enemy
.
〈◊〉
In
his
sad
supplicication
he
prayeth
for
a
comfortable
receiving
of
his
request
,
and
for
a
comfortable
rest
of
his
soul
on
God
himself
through
Christ
,
hoping
to
be
heard
,
because
he
was
resolved
to
look
toward
God
,
and
to
continue
praying
,
whatsoever
condition
of
spirit
he
should
be
in
,
and
in
whatsoever
part
he
should
be
;
and
also
because
he
had
experience
of
Gods
help
in
his
straits
in
former
times
;
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
best
expedient
for
a
sad
soul
,
is
to
run
to
God
by
prayer
for
comfort
,
and
to
insist
earnestly
,
albeit
God
should
seeme
not
to
attend
;
Hear
my
cry
,
O
God
,
attend
unto
my
prayer
.
3
When
the
godly
are
driven
from
their
countrey
,
and
fellowship
with
the
Saints
,
and
from
exercise
of
the
publike
ordinances
,
no
wonder
they
fall
in
perplexity
of
spirit
,
for
David
forced
to
flee
to
the
ends
of
the
land
,
finds
his
heart
overwhelmed
within
him
.
4.
It
is
exile
indeed
to
be
secluded
from
the
liberty
of
publike
ordinances
,
and
it
is
our
home
,
to
be
where
God
is
publikely
worshipped
,
for
David
counteth
himself
cast
out
unto
the
ends
of
the
earth
;
when
he
is
debarred
from
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
.
5.
Albeit
a
man
were
never
so
farre
banished
from
the
free
society
of
the
Church
,
and
communion
with
Gods
people
in
ordinances
,
yet
he
is
still
within
cry
unto
God
:
from
the
ends
of
the
earth
will
I
cry
unto
thee
.
6.
There
is
a
rock
of
refuge
for
safety
and
comfort
to
the
exiled
and
perplexed
Saint
,
which
is
able
to
supply
all
wants
,
and
to
sweeten
all
sorrows
,
and
this
is
the
Rock
of
Gods
felt
friendship
in
Christ
from
heaven
,
represented
by
the
visible
rock
of
Sion
,
where
the
Tabernacle
and
mercy-seat
was
situate
,
the
appointed
trusting
place
,
where
God
did
receive
the
prayers
of
his
people
,
and
did
answer
them
from
heaven
;
when
David
could
not
come
to
the
typical
mount
o●…
rock
,
he
prayeth
to
have
accesse
to
the
thing
signified
:
lead
me
to
the
Rock
that
is
higher
then
I
7.
Sensible
and
comfortable
communion
with
●…od
,
is
a
mystery
spiritual
,
which
mans
wisdome
o●…
power
cannot
discover
,
nor
bring
unto
him
:
but
God
himself
must
reveal
,
and
must
renew
the
revealing
of
himself
to
a
soul
in
trouble
,
and
must
make
a
mans
soul
to
apply
it self
to
him
powerfully
,
else
a
man
cannot
feel
this
comfortable
fellowship
with
God
,
more
then
a
blinde
man
can
finde
out
what
is
removed
from
him
or
a
weak
childe
can
go
not
being
led
,
or
a
man
can
reach
up
to
a
steep
high
place
,
not
being
lifted
up
unto
it
;
Therefore
must
the
Lord
himself
draw
us
near
to
himself
,
and
lift
us
up
to
himself
:
lead
me
to
the
rock
that
is
higher
then
I.
8.
This
spiritual
felt
communion
with
God
is
able
to
put
a
man
farre
from
the
reach
of
any
enemy
,
〈◊〉
doth
make
a
soul
quietly
to
rest
it self
from
fear
of
trouble
,
how
great
soever
the
external
danger
can
be
,
●…s
David
many
times
felt
by
experience
:
for
thou
hast
been
a
shelter
unto
me
,
and
a
strong
tower
from
the
enemy
.
9.
A
beleevers
resolution
for
depending
on
God
,
and
praying
to
him
in
hardest
conditions
,
and
his
present
use
making
of
former
experiences
,
as
they
do
serve
much
for
strengthening
of
his
faith
in
prayer
:
so
they
are
the
nearest
means
that
can
be
for
coming
by
a
renewed
sensible
comfort
,
as
he●…
we
see
:
for
David
resolveth
,
from
the
end
,
of
the
earth
I
will
cry
and
prayeth
,
lead
me
to
the
rock
,
and
saith
,
Thou
hast
been
a
strong
tower
to
me
,
and
so
comfort
doth
follow
quickly
after
this
preparation
,
as
the
next
verse
doth
shew
.
Ver.
4.
I
will
abide
in
thy
Tabernacle
for
ever
:
I
will
trust
in
the
covert
of
thy
wings
.
Selah
.
5.
For
thou
,
O
God
,
hast
heard
my
vowes
:
thou
hast
given
me
the
heritage
of
those
that
feare
thy
Name
.
Here
he
is
comforted
in
his
exile
,
and
made
to
be
at
home
in
his
spirit
,
by
reason
of
the
present
sense
of
Gods
favour
to
him
,
and
of
his
confirmed
hope
of
the
performances
of
the
promises
made
unto
him
;
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
Lord
can
give
such
satisfaction
to
a
sad
heart
in
the
time
of
its
trouble
,
that
the
trouble
may
turne
to
be
no
trouble
,
even
while
it
lieth
on
still
,
as
here
is
to
be
seen
in
Davids
comfort
,
who
speaketh
as
if
he
were
restored
,
while
he
is
yet
in
exile
.
2.
Spiritual
consolations
in
temporal
troubles
,
do
both
give
satisfaction
to
a
soul
for
the
present
,
and
for
time
to
come
,
for
everlasting
happinesse
;
I
will
abide
in
thy
Tabernacle
for
ever
:
his
hope
is
,
that
not
only
he
shall
be
restored
to
the
fellowship
of
the
Saints
,
at
the
Tabernacle
in
Ierusalem
,
but
also
that
he
shall
be
in
Gods
company
,
in
heaven
,
represeted
by
the
Tabernacle
,
and
that
for
ever
3.
True
consolation
standeth
not
in
earthly
things
,
but
in
things
heavenly
,
and
things
having
nearest
relation
thereto
for
Davids
comfort
was
no●…
so
much
that
he
should
be
brought
to
the
Kingdome
,
as
that
he
should
be
brought
to
the
Tabernacle
,
and
to
heaven
by
that
means
;
I
will
abide
in
thy
Tabernacle
.
4.
Sincerity
setteth
no
term-day
to
Gods
service
,
or
to
the
seeking
of
communion
with
him
:
I
will
abide
in
thy
Tabernacle
for
ever
.
5.
The
ground
of
all
spiritual
consolations
is
in
the
mercy
and
grace
of
God
offered
to
us
in
Christ
,
represented
by
the
wings
of
the
Cherubims
stretched
out
over
the
mercy-seat
;
There
f●…ith
findeth
a
rest
and
solid
ground
,
able
to
furnish
comfort
abundantly
;
I
will
trust
in
the
covert
of
thy
wings
.
6
Accesse
to
God
in
prayer
,
and
approbation
of
the
conscience
and
the
sincere
pouring
forth
of
the
heart
,
mel●…ing
with
present
felt
sense
o●…
Gods
love
,
do
strengthening
early
the
assurance
of
everlasting
communion
with
God
;
for
thou
,
O
God
,
hast
heard
my
vowe
.
7.
As
spiritual
comfort
in
time
of
trouble
granted
to
a
beleeve
,
is
indeed
the
earnest
of
everlasting
life
,
so
should
they
to
whom
soever
the
earnest
is
given
,
make
reckoning
that
by
this
earnest
the
inheritance
is
confirmed
unto
them
by
way
of
possession
begun
;
thou
hast
given
me
the
heritage
of
those
that
fear
thy
Name
.
8.
The
inheritance
of
the
chief
of
Gods
servants
,
and
of
the
meane●…
and
weakest
of
them
,
is
one
;
the
right
of
every
beleever
is
alik●…
good
,
albeit
the
hold
laid
upon
the
right
by
all
,
is
not
ali●…
strong
,
and
what
the
strongest
of
the
godly
do
beleeve
for
their
own
consolation
and
salvation
,
the
weakest
may
beleeve
the
same
to
belong
to
every
beleever
that
feareth
God
,
as
David
doth
here
;
Thou
hast
given
me
the
heritage
of
those
that
fear
thy
Name
.
Ver.
6.
Thou
wilt
prolong
the
Kingslife
:
and
his
●…ares
as
many
generations
.
7.
He
shall
abide
before
God
for
ever
:
O
prepare
mercy
and
truth
,
which
may
preserve
him
.
8.
So
will
I
sing
praise
unto
thy
Name
for
ever
,
that
I
may
daily
perform
my
vowes
.
In
the
third
place
,
he
prophesieth
not
simply
of
the
stability
of
the
Kingdom
in
his
own
person
and
posterity
,
bu●…
under
the
type
namely
he
speaketh
of
the
perpetuity
of
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
the
true
King
of
Israel
,
for
which
end
he
prayeth
that
mercy
and
truth
may
be
forth-coming
to
the
subjects
〈◊〉
Christ
,
that
his
Kingdom
may
be
prolonged
,
and
so
David
in
his
●…e
,
and
all
the
Saints
in
their
time
,
may
joyfully
praise
God
continually
.
Whence
,
learn
1.
It
is
not
unusual
with
〈◊〉
,
together
with
present
consolation
,
and
the
light
of
〈◊〉
●…tion
In
Christ
,
to
reveal
also
and
give
assurance
of
great
things
concerning
Christs
Kingdome
,
as
here
and
elsewhere
in
〈◊〉
Scripture
is
to
be
seen
:
Thou
wilt
prolong
the
Kings
life
,
and
his
years
,
as
many
generations
.
2.
The
glory
o●…
Christ
,
and
perpetuity
of
his
Kingdome
is
every
subject
,
good
and
comfort
for
this
is
comfort
to
David
,
that
Christ
shall
live
for
eve●…
,
that
he
shalt
abide
before
God
for
ever
.
3.
The
Kingdome
of
Christ
and
government
of
his
subjects
;
in
his
Church
shall
be
allowed
of
God
,
and
be
protected
●…f
God
,
〈◊〉
blessed
of
God
for
ever
however
it
be
opposed
by
men
in
the
world
:
he
shall
abide
before
God
for
ever
.
4.
The
perpetuity
of
Christs
Kingdom
,
and
preservation
of
the
subjects
in
this
life
,
till
they
be
possessed
of
heaven
,
is
by
the
merciful
remedying
the
misery
,
and
removing
of
the
sin
which
they
are
subject
unto
,
and
by
performing
of
what
he
hath
promised
and
prepared
through
Christ
to
bestow
upon
them
;
O
prepare
mercy
and
truth
,
which
〈◊〉
preserve
him
.
5.
The
best
retreat
that
can
be
made
after
wrestling
and
victory
over
troubles
,
is
prayer
and
praises
as
here
David
after
his
exercise
prayeth
,
O
prepare
mercy
and
truth
;
and
then
saith
unto
thee
will
I
sing
.
6
As
the
main
matter
of
our
vowes
is
the
moral
duty
of
rejoycing
in
God
,
and
hearty
praising
of
him
:
so
●…wed
experience
of
Gods
mercy
and
truth
towards
has
people
in
Christ
,
is
the
main
matter
of
our
joy
in
him
and
praise
unto
him
;
O
prepare
mercy
and
truth
,
&c.
so
will
I
sing
praise
unto
thy
Name
,
that
I
may
daily
perform
my
vowes
.
PSAL.
LXII
.
To
the
chief
Musician
,
to
Ieduthun
.
A
Psalm
of
David
.
THis
Psalme
is
the
issue
of
a
sore
conflict
,
and
inward
combate
,
which
David
felt
from
the
strong
opposition
of
his
irreconcileable
adversaries
,
and
from
the
lasting
troubles
which
he
sustaine
by
their
persecution
and
by
his
friends
forsaking
of
him
,
whereby
he
was
put
hard
to
it
what
to
think
or
what
to
do
:
at
length
faith
in
God
giveth
him
victory
,
and
maketh
him
first
to
break
forth
in
avowing
of
his
faith
,
and
hope
in
God
,
ver.
1.
2.
Next
,
to
insult
over
his
enemies
as
dead
men
,
because
of
their
sinful
course
,
ver.
3
,
4.
Thirdly
,
to
strengthen
himselfe
in
his
faith
and
hope
,
ver.
5
,
6
,
7.
Fourthly
,
to
exhort
all
men
to
trust
in
God
,
and
to
depend
on
him
,
for
reasons
set
down
,
ver.
8
,
9.
And
not
to
trust
in
oppression
and
robbery
,
for
reasons
set
down
.
ver.
10
,
11
,
12.
Ver.
1.
TRuly
my
soul
waiteth
upon
God
:
from
him
cometh
my
salvation
.
2.
He
on'y
is
my
rock
and
my
salvation
:
he
is
my
defence
,
I
shall
not
be
greatly
moved
.
From
this
abrupt
beginning
of
the
Psalm
,
declaring
that
he
hath
had
a
sore
disputation
and
wrestling
with
tentations
within
him
,
and
out
of
which
this
is
the
first
coming
forth
;
Learn
,
1.
Albeit
strong
faith
be
put
to
a
conflict
,
when
trouble
and
tentations
do
set
on
,
yet
when
it
looketh
on
God
and
his
promises
,
it
gets
the
victory
,
and
putteth
the
soul
to
a
submissive
attendance
on
God
,
and
a
quiet
hope
of
compleat
deliverance
:
Truly
my
soul
waiteth
upon
God
:
from
him
cometh
my
salvation
.
2.
Then
is
faith
well
tried
,
and
approved
,
when
being
stript
of
all
supporters
except
God
,
it
doth
content
it self
with
him
alone
,
as
all-sufficient
,
he
onely
is
my
rock
and
my
salvation
.
3.
Faith
findeth
as
many
answers
in
Gods
sufficiency
,
as
temptations
can
make
objections
against
it
:
he
is
my
rock
and
my
salvation
:
he
is
my
defence
.
4.
As
a
man
resolveth
to
believe
and
follow
the
course
of
sound
faith
,
so
he
may
assure
himselfe
of
establishment
and
victory
over
all
temptations
,
notwithstanding
his
own
weaknesse
:
I
shall
not
greatly
be
moved
,
doth
David
conclude
from
his
resolution
to
rest
on
God
.
Ver.
3.
How
long
will
ye
imagine
mischief
against
a
man
?
ye
shall
be
slain
all
of
you
:
as
a
bowing
wall
shall
ye
be
,
and
as
a
tottering
fence
.
4.
They
onely
consult
to
cast
him
down
from
his
excellency
,
they
delight
in
lies
:
they
blesse
with
their
mouth
,
but
they
curse
inwardly
.
Selah
.
In
the
second
place
,
he
insulteth
over
his
enemies
,
and
layeth
before
them
the
danger
of
their
wicked
wayes
.
W●…ence
learn
,
1.
So
soon
as
a
man
hath
fastened
himselfe
on
God
,
he
may
reckon
with
all
adversary
powers
,
and
insult
over
them
;
for
the
seeing
of
Gods
help
discovers
to
the
Believer
the
vanity
of
all
opposition
;
how
long
will
ye
imagine
mischief
against
a
man
?
2.
As
the
godly
when
they
fall
under
persecution
,
may
lie
long
under
it
,
and
must
resolve
patience
al
the
while
on
the
one
hand
;
so
on
the
other
hand
,
persecutors
are
unreasonably
carried
on
in
the
course
of
persecution
,
like
madmen
,
who
cannot
give
over
the
pursuit
,
albeit
they
see
God
against
themselves
,
and
with
the
godly
whom
they
pursue
;
how
long
will
ye
imagine
mischief
against
a
man
?
3.
Persecutors
shall
not
have
their
will
against
the
godly
,
but
by
their
persecution
shall
draw
upon
themselves
compleat
sudden
and
irrecoverable
destruction
:
ye
shall
be
slain
all
of
you
,
as
a
bowing
wall
,
and
a
tottering
fence
;
that
is
,
you
shall
perish
suddenly
,
as
when
a
bowing
wall
and
tottering
fence
rusheth
to
the
ground
in
a
moment
.
4.
As
the
standing
fast
in
the
faith
and
service
of
God
in
a
good
cause
,
is
the
excellency
of
the
Believer
;
so
is
it
the
eye-sore
of
his
adversaries
,
which
they
of
all
things
can
least
endure
in
the
godly
,
and
therefore
do
bend
all
their
wit
and
forces
most
unto
,
to
break
them
off
their
holy
carriage
and
course
;
They
onely
consult
to
cast
him
down
from
his
excellency
.
5.
Not
truth
and
light
,
but
darknesse
,
error
,
falshood
and
deceit
,
is
the
pleasure
of
the
wicked
;
They
delight
in
lies
.
6.
When
the
wicked
do
minde
their
worst
against
the
godly
,
then
will
they
speak
fairest
words
unto
them
,
to
see
whether
by
falshood
or
force
they
can
prevail
most
,
to
draw
them
off
their
good
course
:
they
blesse
with
their
mouth
,
but
they
curse
inwardly
.
Ver.
5.
My
soul
,
wait
thou
onely
upon
God
:
for
my
expectation
is
from
him
6.
He
onely
is
my
rock
and
my
salvation
:
he
is
my
defence
,
I
shall
not
be
moved
.
7.
In
God
is
m●…
salvation
and
my
glory
:
the
rock
of
my
strength
,
and
my
refuge
is
in
God
.
In
the
third
place
,
he
strengtheneth
his
faith
and
his
hope
,
that
he
may
be
able
to
endure
trouble
till
the
sin
of
the
wicked
be
ripe
,
and
their
judgement
be
executed
;
Whence
learn
,
1.
Our
resolution
patiently
to
keep
silence
,
in
waiting
on
God
,
and
our
putting
o●…
resolution
to
practice
,
do
differ
:
our
practising
is
so
short
of
our
resolution
,
that
we
had
need
to
be
stirred
up
,
and
to
sti●…re
u●…
our selves
to
our
duty
.
And
as
Satan
is
still
moving
new
pertu●…bations
;
so
have
we
need
of
,
and
must
study
to
have
new
confirmations
;
My
soul
,
wait
thou
onely
upon
God
2.
They
that
do
expect
their
help
from
●…od
,
must
not
expect
help
from
any
other
art
,
no
not
when
th●…y
shall
use
all
means
lawful
for
th●…it
delivery
,
but
the
successe
must
be
without
haste
making
,
patiently
waited
for
from
God
alone
;
Wait
thou
onely
on
God
,
for
my
●…xpectation
is
from
him
.
3
The
grounds
of
confidence
are
able
to
abide
new
as●…aults
,
and
must
be
brought
forth
and
averred
,
so
o●…t
as
they
a●…e
opposed
:
for
he
eunto
the
new
stirrings
of
the
same
tentations
,
he
opposeth
this
over
gain
:
He
only
it
my
rock
:
he
is
my
defence
and
my
salvation
.
And
wh●…eas
he
●…aid
before
I
shall
not
greatly
be
moved
;
n●…w
he
saith
more
confidently
:
I
shall
not
be
moved
:
an●…
yet
more
,
he
riumphs
in
the
Lord
:
he
is
my
salvation
and
glory
;
whic●…
he
speaketh
in
regard
of
hope
to
have
all
good
which
he
ne●…ed
.
And
lastly
in
regard
or
supply
in
whatsoever
wants
,
and
delive●…y
from
all
evill
:
he
saith
,
He
is
the
rock
of
my
strength
and
my
refuge
is
in
God
:
and
so
his
fai●…h
doth
set●…e
it
〈◊〉
and
tentations
are
overcome
.
Ver.
8.
Trust
in
him
at
all
times
,
ye
people
,
poure
out
your
heart
before
him
:
God
is
a
refuge
for
us
.
Selah
.
9.
Surely
men
of
low
degree
are
vanity
,
and
men
of
high
degree
are
a
lie
:
to
be
laid
in
the
balance
,
they
ar●…
altogether
lighter
then
vanity
.
In
the
fourth
place
,
he
exhorteth
all
men
to
place
confidence
upon
God
,
partly
because
God
is
able
to
give
deliverance
,
as
a
place
of
refuge
;
and
partly
because
men
whether
great
or
small
,
few
or
many
,
cannot
but
deceive
,
and
disappoint
the
man
that
trusteth
in
them
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
duty
of
the
comforted
and
victorious
believers
,
is
to
communi
are
the
fruit
of
their
experience
,
for
st●…gthening
their
b●…ethren
,
and
edification
of
others
,
as
their
calling
permitteth
them
,
as
David
doth
here
:
Trust
in
him
at
all
times
,
ye
people
.
2.
Whatsoever
condition
,
how
hard
soever
,
we
fall
into
,
the
g●…ace
of
God
,
and
grounds
of
confidence
in
God
must
not
be
lost
,
but
alwayes
made
use
of
;
Trust
in
him
at
all
times
.
3.
As
a
guil●…y
conscience
,
h●…avy
trouble
,
misbeliefe
and
suspicion
of
Gods
good
will
,
do
lock
up
the
heart
in
sorrow
:
so
any
measure
of
faith
in
God
,
going
to
him
by
prayer
,
doth
ease
the
heart
and
layeth
the
burden
of
grief
down
before
the
Lord
;
ye
people
,
poure
out
your
heart
before
him
:
God
is
a
refuge
to
us
.
5.
The
way
to
place
our
confidence
in
God
,
is
to
lift
our
confidence
off
all
creatures
,
and
in
special
off
men
of
superior
or
inferior
ranks
:
and
the
way
to
lift
our
confidence
off
the
creature
,
is
to
con●…der
the
inability
of
men
to
help
us
,
except
God
make
them
do
it
;
and
that
without
God
they
are
nothing
worth
to
us
:
men
of
low
degree
are
vanity
.
6.
Whosoever
do
trust
on
men
higher
or
lower
,
are
su●…e
to
be
deceived
of
their
expectation
,
and
of
whatsoever
mans
help
can
promise
:
and
if
we
will
not
be
deceived
,
the
voice
of
God
,
and
experience
of
his
Saints
may
give
us
certainty
of
the
truth
of
the
doct●…ine
;
for
out
of
experience
David
saith
,
Surely
r●…en
of
low
degree
are
vanity
,
&c.
7.
Carnal
confidence
is
not
onely
unable
to
help
a
man
,
when
he
hath
most
need
,
but
also
bringeth
damage
unto
him
,
and
makes
him
to
finde
God
in
his
jealousie●…
an
adversary
and
just
Judge
to
plague
and
to
curse
him
;
and
so
if
the
matter
be
well
weighed
,
creature-help
,
and
creature-comfort
,
when
it
is
relied
upon
,
is
worse
then
no
help
;
Being
laid
in
the
balance
,
they
are
altogether
lighter
then
vanity
.
Ver.
10.
Trust
not
in
oppression
,
become
not
vain
in
robbery
:
if
riches
increase
,
set
not
your
heart
upon
them
.
11.
God
hath
spoken
once
;
twice
have
I
heard
this
,
that
power
belongeth
unto
God
.
12
Also
unto
thee
,
O
Lord
,
belongeth
mercy
:
for
thou
renderest
to
every
man
according
to
his
work
.
The
other
part
of
the
exhortation
doth
forbid
to
trust
in
oppression
▪
or
riches
,
or
power
,
or
greatnesse
of
place
,
because
God
disposeth
of
all
things
is
he
pleaseth
,
shewing
mercy
to
such
as
do
trust
in
him
,
and
rendering
to
every
man
according
to
his
work
,
Whence
learn
.
1.
There
a●…e
many
more
idols
then
one
to
draw
away
a
mans
heart
from
God
so
▪
when
trusting
in
men
of
high
degree
and
low
degree
is
cast
down
,
then
oppression
,
robbery
,
riches
stand
up
,
and
take
Gods
room
in
the
hea●…t
,
as
here
we
see
.
2.
It
is
more
hard
to
divert
a
man
from
confidence
in
himselfe
,
and
what
is
in
his
own
power
,
then
to
draw
him
from
confidence
in
men
of
bighe●…
or
lower
degree
.
Therefore
after
c●…sting
down
of
carnal
co●…fidence
in
men
,
high
or
low
;
he
〈◊〉
confidence
in
whatsoever
a
man
is
able
to
do
by
himselfe
,
as
might
,
and
riches
,
●…nd
〈◊〉
of
high
plac●…
:
Trust
not
in
oppression
;
if
riches
increase
&c.
3.
Wh●…soever
is
confiden●…
,
by
his
own
strength
and
might
to
〈◊〉
his
businesse
against
any
man
,
and
to
do
his
adversa●…y
two
wrongs
for
one
,
shall
find●…
himselfe
to
have
disobeyed
G●…d
,
and
to
●…ve
been
pron●…
i●…
a
matter
of
no●…hing
:
Trust
not
in
oppression
,
become
not
vain
in
robbery
.
4.
It
may
stand
with
godlinesse
and
trusting
in
God
,
to
be
rich
;
but
not
to
h●…ve
our
heart
set
upon
riches
,
ei●…her
to
gather
or
keep
them
,
either
to
rejoyce
in
them
,
or
to
be
proud
bec●…use
of
them
;
If
riches
increase
,
set
not
thy
heart
thereon
.
5.
N●…hing
is
able
to
settle
mans
confidence
in
God
,
and
to
keep
his
h●…art
from
id●…ls
,
or
carnal
confidence
in
creatures
,
or
to
bear
in
upon
others
this
two
fold
duty
,
save
the
powerful
imp●…ession
of
the
〈◊〉
Word
of
God
;
therefore
sai●…h
he
,
God
hath
spoken
once
.
6.
Albeit
one
testimony
of
Scripture
for
a
ground
o●…
faith
,
or
●…ule
of
life
,
rightly
considered
be
abundantly
sufficient
,
to
settle
our
faith
in
that
point
,
and
to
warrant
our
obedience
;
yet
God
will
inculc●…
that
truth
oftner
,
and
have
us
to
receive
it
oftner
,
and
more
firmly
;
and
as
it
is
the
Lords
kindnesse
to
us
,
and
care
of
us
to
cau●…e
his
once
●…poken
Word
,
to
be
oftne
repeated
unto
us
,
oftner
cleared
,
and
confirmed
unto
us
by
repeated
experimental
evidence
of
the
certainty
thereof
:
so
it
is
our
duty
,
to
receive
it
more
and
more
heartily
,
so
oft
as
it
is
repeated
and
inculcated
,
and
to
meditate
and
consider
o●…
it
▪
and
to
take
a
deeper
and
a
deeper
impression
of
it
:
God
hath
spoken
once
,
twice
have
I
heard
it
.
7.
The
proprity
of
authority
and
power
to
do
all
and
everything
,
is
the
Lords
onely
:
and
as
〈◊〉
the
power
of
the
creature
,
it
is
but
lent
,
and
derived
to
it
,
at
Gods
pleasure
.
The
creature
can
neither
hurt
us
,
nor
help
it selfe
or
us
,
but
as
God
is
pleased
to
use
it
as
an
instrument
;
Twice
have
I
heard
this
,
that
power
belongeth
to
God
.
8.
To
induce
a
soul
to
trust
in
God
only
,
it
is
necessary
,
that
●…t
so
look
to
his
power
.
as
it
also
look
to
his
mercy
,
and
lay
hold
on
both
;
faith
●…ath
nee●…
of
b●…th
,
as
of
two
wings
,
to
carry
it
up
to
God
above
all
vain
enticements
,
and
terrours
,
and
tentations
,
and
as
props
whereon
to
settle
and
fix
it self
joyntly
;
Also
unto
thee
O
●…ord
,
belongeth
mercy
.
10.
As
the
man
that
puts
his
trust
in
God
,
and
studieth
to
obey
his
Word
,
shall
finde
Gods
mercy
to
pardon
his
transgression
,
and
Gods
power
to
sustain
him
in
all
his
difficulties
,
and
to
pe●…orm
all
the
promises
made
to
his
servants
:
so
the
man
that
trusts
not
in
God
,
but
in
himself
,
or
in
some
creature
without
him
el●…
thinking
to
work
his
own
happinesse
by
his
own
wayes
,
sh●…ll
finde
the
fruit
of
his
wicked
course
,
according
as
God
hath
forewarned
:
For
thou
renderest
to
every
man
according
to
his
works
.
PSAL.
LXIII
.
A
Psalme
of
David
,
when
he
was
in
the
wildernesse
of
Iudah
.
WE
have
in
this
Psalme
Davids
exercise
in
his
banishment
,
when
he
was
hiding
himself
from
Saul
in
the
wildernesse
of
Iudah
;
wherein
is
set
down
his
lingring
and
prayer
,
after
the
benefit
of
the
publike
ordinances
,
ver.
1
,
2.
And
the
fruits
of
a
gracious
and
comfortable
answer
given
to
his
prayer
,
in
number
foure
.
The
first
,
is
a
resolution
to
follow
spiritual
duties
,
and
in
special
to
praise
God
,
ver.
3.
and
to
be
a
constant
supplicant
depending
on
God
,
ver.
4.
and
to
take
his
contentment
in
God
,
and
in
his
praises
,
ver.
5
,
6.
and
joyfully
to
trust
in
Gods
mercy
,
ver.
7.
The
second
fruit
is
the
acknowledgement
of
Gods
power
,
sustaining
him
in
his
adherence
unto
God
,
practised
by
him
for
time
past
,
and
pu●…posed
for
time
to
come
,
ver.
8.
The
third
fruit
,
is
confidence
of
the
destruction
of
his
enemies
,
ver.
9
,
10.
The
fourth
,
is
assurance
that
he
shall
receive
the
Kingdome
promised
unto
him
,
to
the
confusion
of
all
such
as
did
slander
him
as
a
traitor
.
From
the
Inscription
;
Learne
,
1.
Su●…h
of
Gods
children
as
dwell
most
st●…tely
and
commodiously
among
their
neighbours
,
may
be
driven
sometimes
to
hide
themselves
in
a
wildernesse
,
as
David
was
.
2.
Banishment
from
among
friends
cannot
banish
a
man
from
God
,
but
may
serve
rather
to
drive
him
toward
God
.
3.
Troubles
are
grievous
when
they
are
present
,
but
may
prove
a
matter
of
a
joyful
song
,
when
called
to
remembrance
:
A
Psalme
of
David
,
when
he
was
in
the
wildernesse
of
Judah
.
Ver.
1.
O
God
,
thou
art
my
God
,
early
will
I
seek
thee
:
my
soule
thirsteth
for
thee
,
my
flesh
longeth
for
thee
,
in
a
dry
and
thirsty
land
,
where
no
water
is
.
2.
To
see
thy
power
and
thy
glory
,
so
as
I
have
seen
thee
in
thy
sanctuary
.
From
his
prayer
;
Learne
,
1.
The
Lord
is
the
only
ease
of
a
distressed
minde
,
and
there
is
no
speedier
relief
then
to
go
to
God
in
prayer
,
as
the
Psalmist
did
,
saying
,
O
God
.
2.
When
we
would
speak
unto
God
to
purpose
,
we
should
fasten
our
hold
on
the
Covenant
;
O
God
,
thou
art
my
God
.
3.
Troubles
will
sharpen
a
man
in
the
use
of
the
means
,
and
rouse
him
out
of
nasty
security
;
Early
will
I
seek
thee
.
4.
It
is
good
to
fasten
duties
on
our selves
by
resolution
,
and
to
strengthen
our
resolution
by
shewing
it
to
the
Lord
;
Early
will
I
seek
thee
.
5.
A
lively
soul
will
be
no
lesse
de●…rous
of
spiritual
comfort
from
God
,
then
the
b●…dy
for
natural
food
after
long
fasting
;
My
soul
thirsteth
fo●…
thee
.
6
Spiritual
affections
,
when
they
are
strong
,
will
〈◊〉
●…e
b●…dy
with
impressions
answerable
thereto
;
My
flesh
longeth
●…fter
thee
.
7.
It
is
a
barren
place
to
a
godly
soul
,
where
t●…e
publik●…
exercises
of
Religion
cannot
be
h●…
:
for
this
cause
mainly
did
God
c●…ll
the
wildernesse
,
A
dry
and
●…hirsty
land
,
where
no
water
is
.
8.
〈◊〉
the
power
and
glo●…y
of
God
is
no
wh●…e
so
clearly
seen
▪
as
in
publike
ordinances
,
therefore
should
t●…
ordinances
be
loved
,
sought
after
,
and
haunted
,
that
we
may
finde
communion
with
God
in
them
;
My
soule
thirsteth
to
see
thy
power
and
thy
glory
.
9.
The
more
good
a
man
hath
found
in
the
publike
exerci●…s
of
Religion
,
the
more
will
he
esteem
of
them
,
and
in
●…cial
when
he
is
deprived
of
them
;
My
soule
thirsts
to
see
thy
power
and
glory
:
so
as
I
have
seen
thee
in
thy
sanctuary
.
Ver.
3.
Because
thy
loving
kindnesse
is
better
the●…
life
:
my
li●…s
shall
●…raise
thee
.
4.
Thus
will
I
blesse
thee
while
I
live
:
I
will
lift
up
●…ine
hands
in
thy
Name
.
5.
My
soule
shall
be
satisfied
as
with
marrow
and
〈◊〉
:
and
my
mouth
shall
praise
thee
with
joyful
lips
.
6.
When
I
remember
thee
upon
my
bed
,
and
meditate
on
thee
in
the
night-watches
.
7.
Because
thou
hast
been
my
help
;
therefore
in
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
will
I
rejoyce
.
Here
the
Lord
giveth
to
his
servant
a
gracious
answer
,
and
〈◊〉
is
condition
in
the
wildernesse
,
m●…king
him
no
lesse
glad
then
eve●…
he
was
in
the
publike
exerci●…e
of
Religion
,
by
granting
him
the
comfort
of
his
holy
Spirit
,
●…s
the
fruits
of
the
answer
of
his
prayer
do
make
manifest
.
The
first
wh●…eof
is
shewen
in
sundry
holy
resolutions
,
to
prais●…
the
kindnes
of
God
,
to
blesse
God
,
and
to
call
on
his
Name
in
all
conditions
,
to
take
contentment
in
God
,
and
to
trust
in
him
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
When
a
man
,
who
loveth
the
publick
ordinances
is
debarrrd
from
them
,
and
maketh
use
of
private
exercises
of
Religion
,
God
can
and
will
supply
unto
him
what
he
wanteth
,
and
be
a
little
sanctuary
unto
him
,
as
here
appeareth
.
2.
The
felt
kindnesse
of
God
,
and
shedding
abroad
of
his
love
in
the
heart
of
a
believer
,
is
joy
unspeakable
and
glorious
,
able
to
supply
all
wants
unto
him
,
and
to
sweeten
all
troubles
unto
him
,
and
to
give
him
more
com●…ort
,
then
what
is
most
comfortable
in
this
world
,
yea
,
to
make
life
it self
without
the
feeling
,
or
hope
of
feeling
●…his
love
to
be
little
w●…th
to
h●…m
;
Thy
lo●…g
kindnesse
is
better
then
life
.
3.
Rich
experiences
of
the
felt
love
of
God
in
the
use
of
the
meanes
,
deserve
to
be
brought
forth
to
the
praise
of
God
,
when
it
may
glorifie
him
;
Because
thy
loving
kindnesse
is
better
then
life
,
my
lips
shall
praise
thee
.
4.
One
proof
of
Gods
loving
kindnesse
towards
us
,
is
reason
abundant
for
us
to
blesse
God
for
ever
thereafter
,
and
to
acknowledge
him
the
fountain
of
blessings
,
even
to
our selves
,
whatseever
change
of
dispensations
we
shall
meet
with
;
Thus
will
I
blesse
thee
while
I
live
5.
As
our
assurance
of
Gods
love
unto
us
,
and
of
hi●…
purp●…e
to
blesse
us
,
doth
serve
to
prepare
us
for
straits
and
difficulties
hereafter
:
so
also
for
praying
to
God
with
confidence
to
be
helped
,
in
whatsoever
change
of
condition
we
may
fall
into
afterwards
;
Thus
will
I
blesse
thee
while
I
live
,
I
will
lift
up
my
hands
in
thy
Name
;
to
wit
,
as
a
man
engaged
to
depend
upon
thee
,
to
call
upon
thee
as
my
need
requireth
,
and
a
man
particularly
encouraged
by
thee
,
and
confirmed
by
experience
from
thy
former
helping
of
me
,
that
I
shall
have
a
good
answer
from
thee
,
who
hast
manifested
thy self
unto
me
by
Word
and
works
.
6.
The
spiritual
life
of
the
soul
hath
its
own
food
,
as
well
as
the
bodily
life
of
nature
:
and
the
life
of
the
godly
is
not
so
barren
,
so
sad
and
uncomfortable
as
the
world
doth
beleeve
:
They
have
their
hid
Manna
,
and
the
water
of
life
,
solid
and
satisfactory
consolations
,
and
joy
in
the
holy
Spirit
,
wherewith
strangers
do
not
intermeddle
,
of
which
joyes
the
sweetest
morsels
of
delicate
banquets
are
but
shadowes
;
My
soule
shall
be
satisfied
as
with
marrow
and
fatnesse
.
7.
Such
as
do
hunger
and
thirst
after
communion
with
God
in
Christ
,
and
do
resolve
to
spend
their
life
in
Gods
service
,
may
promise
to
themselves
that
they
shall
feel
sweet
satisfaction
in
this
course
,
and
with
David
say
,
My
soule
shall
be
sati●…fied
as
with
marrow
.
8.
Spiritual
joyes
are
not
like
carnal
joyes
,
which
end
in
sadnesse
,
but
they
resolve
in
glorifying
,
and
do
make
the
very
outward
man
partaker
of
the
benefit
;
therefore
doth
the
Psalm●…st
adde
:
And
my
mouth
shall
praise
thee
with
joyful
lips
.
9.
The
way
to
finde
refreshment
spiritual
,
is
beside
publike
ordinances
,
to
give
our selves
to
spiritual
exercises
in
secret
,
at
such
times
as
our
necessities
civil
and
natural
may
best
spa●…e
,
and
then
and
there
to
recall
to
minde
what
we
have
heard
,
seen
or
felt
of
Gods
Word
or
working
,
and
to
keep
up
our
thoughts
upon
this
holy
subject
,
by
prayer
,
soliloquie
and
meditation
,
as
David
sheweth
to
us
the
example
:
When
I
remember
thee
upon
my
bed
,
and
meditate
on
thee
in
the
night-watches
.
10.
As
one
experience
should
call
another
to
remembrance
,
so
the
calling
of
experiences
to
our
memory
should
oblige
and
encourage
us
in
all
conditions
,
joyfully
to
make
use
by
faith
,
of
Gods
standing
offer
of
grace
to
us
in
Christ
,
shadowed
forth
by
the
wings
of
the
cherubims
stretched
out
alwayes
over
the
mercy-seat
;
Because
thou
hast
been
my
helper
,
therefore
in
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
will
I
rejoyce
;
for
here
,
and
here
only
is
the
remedy
of
all
sinne
and
misery
.
Ver.
8.
My
soule
followeth
hard
after
thee
:
thy
right
hand
upholdeth
me
.
From
the
second
fruit
of
the
gracious
answer
given
to
Davids
prayer
,
that
is
,
from
his
giving
the
glory
of
the
acts
of
grace
which
he
did
unto
God
the
furnisher
thereof
;
Learne
,
1.
The
Lord
useth
to
exercise
the
soules
of
his
own
children
with
sense
of
desertion
,
and
withdrawing
of
his
presence
one
way
or
other
.
This
is
presupposed
in
Davids
following
after
the
Lord
,
when
he
felt
him
retiring
himself
,
as
it
were
.
2.
A
believer
in
God
cannot
endure
a
thought
of
separation
from
God
,
nor
forbear
to
seek
after
God
,
when
he
misseth
his
presence
,
but
will
use
all
meanes
to
recover
the
sense
of
his
presence
which
he
hath
felt
before
;
My
soule
followeth
hard
after
thee
.
3.
It
is
our
wisdom
to
reflect
upon
,
and
acknowledge
the
grace
of
God
in
us
,
and
upon
the
acts
of
our
saith
and
love
toward
God
,
for
our
own
strengthening
,
as
David
doth
here
,
saying
,
My
soul
followeth
hard
after
thee
.
4.
Although
the
exercise
of
gracious
habits
be
our
acts
,
yet
the
enabling
of
us
to
bring
these
acts
forth
,
is
the
Lords
work
,
who
giveth
us
both
to
will
and
to
do
of
his
own
good
pleasure
;
and
as
it
is
our
duty
to
acknowledge
this
,
so
is
it
the
fruit
of
our
feelings
of
Gods
help
to
professe
it
;
My
soul
followeth
hard
after
thee
,
but
by
what
power
,
strength
and
furniture
doth
he
this
?
Thy
right
hand
upholdeth
me
.
9.
But
those
that
seek
my
soul
to
destroy
it
,
shall
go
into
the
lower
parts
of
the
earth
.
10.
They
shall
fall
by
the
sword
:
they
shall
be
a
portion
for
foxes
.
The
third
fruit
of
the
answer
of
his
prayer
,
is
assurance
given
that
his
enemies
shall
be
destroyed
,
for
it
is
revealed
to
him
,
that
Saul
should
be
slain
by
the
sword
;
he
knew
by
revelation
that
his
carcasse
should
lie
in
the
fields
,
a
prey
for
foxes
and
wilde
beasts
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
deadly
and
unreconcileable
enemies
of
Gods
people
,
hating
them
for
a
good
cause
,
do
draw
destruction
on
themselves
;
Those
that
seek
my
soule
to
destroy
it
,
shall
go
down
to
the
lower
parts
of
the
earth
.
2.
It
is
agreeable
with
Gods
justice
,
that
bloody
enemies
of
Gods
people
be
punished
by
their
bloody
enemies
;
God
can
stirre
up
the
wicked
against
the
wicked
,
to
avenge
the
wrongs
done
to
his
children
:
They
shall
fall
by
the
sword
,
they
shall
be
a
portion
for
the
foxes
.
3.
The
Lord
,
to
ease
the
hearts
of
his
oppressed
children
,
doth
sometimes
before
hand
make
them
foresee
the
destruction
of
their
adversaries
,
whether
by
teaching
them
in
an
ordinary
way
to
apply
the
general
sentences
of
the
Scripture
unto
them
,
or
in
a
more
special
way
revealing
his
minde
,
as
he
seeth
fit
,
as
here
:
They
shall
fall
by
the
sword
,
&c.
11.
But
the
King
shall
rejoyce
in
God
:
every
one
that
sweareth
by
him
shall
glory
:
but
the
mouth
of
them
that
speak
lies
shall
be
stopped
.
The
last
fruit
of
his
prayer
,
is
assurance
that
he
shall
be
King
,
and
that
all
the
godly
shall
be
comforted
by
this
means
,
and
that
his
righteousnesse
shall
be
cleared
against
all
the
calumnies
of
the
wicked
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Howsoever
it
may
go
hard
with
the
righteous
,
and
their
enemies
may
prosper
for
a
time
,
yet
their
lot
shall
be
changed
to
the
better
at
length
:
and
when
he●…
enemies
are
born
down
,
their
head
shall
be
lifted
up
,
and
whatsoeve●…
is
p●…omised
unto
them
,
they
may
be
as
sure
of
it
as
if
they
had
p●…ssion
of
it
,
yea
they
may
stile
themselves
by
the
title
whi●…h
Gods
●…ord
hath
given
unto
them
,
as
David
doth
in
his
particular
,
calling
him
el●…
King
,
now
when
he
was
a
bani●…ed
man
in
the
wildernesse
of
Iudah
.
The
King
shall
rejoyce
,
saith
he
.
2.
The
t●…ue
ground
of
a
beleevers
joy
,
is
not
the
gift
he
receiveth
from
God
,
how
great
soever
it
may
be
,
but
the
good
will
of
the
giver
,
even
God
himself
The
King
shall
rejoyce
in
God
.
3
Every
true
worshipper
of
●…od
,
(
whose
property
is
t●…uly
to
feare
the
t●…ue
God
,
and
the
cogni●…ance
of
whose
sin●…y
is
his
on
cienc●…
king
of
an
oath
shall
have
matter
o●…
glo●…iation
,
after
while
p●…nt
suffering
in
time
of
trial
:
Every
one
that
sweareth
●…y
him●…
all
glory
.
4.
The
born-down
righteousnesse
of
h●…dly
,
a●…o
their
cause
,
by
the
lies
,
slanders
and
calum●…ies
o●…
the
wicked
,
shall
be
brought
to
light
in
due
time
,
and
the
wicked
m●…e
ash
med
of
their
lies
;
The
mouth
of
them
that
speak
lies
shall
be
stopped
.
PSAL.
LXIV
.
To
the
chief
Musician
.
A
Psalme
of
David
.
THis
Psalme
hath
two
parts
:
In
the
former
is
Davids
heavy
complaint
unto
God
against
his
deadly
enemies
,
laid
forth
before
God
in
sundry
particular
evidences
of
their
malice
,
ver.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
And
in
the
latter
part
is
the
Lords
comfortable
answer
unto
him
,
by
giving
him
assurance
of
Gods
judgement
coming
on
them
,
to
their
own
and
others
astonishment
,
and
to
the
comfort
of
the
godly
,
ver
7.
8
,
9
,
10.
Ver.
1.
Heare
my
voice
,
O
God
,
in
my
prayer
:
preserve
my
life
from
feare
of
the
enemy
.
2.
Hide
me
from
the
secret
counsel
of
the
wicked
:
from
the
insurrection
of
the
workers
of
iniquity
.
In
his
prayer
he
requesteth
first
in
general
,
for
delivery
of
his
life
from
the
secret
plotting
and
oftenpractising
of
his
enemies
against
him
Whence
learn
,
1.
Present
danger
is
able
to
force
out
cryes
to
God
,
and
such
earnest
prayers
poured
out
in
extreme
necessity
,
shall
not
want
an
answer
;
●…eare
my
voice
,
O
God
,
in
my
prayer
.
2.
The
danger
cannot
be
so
great
,
wherein
help
may
not
be
had
from
God
;
he
is
so
near
to
a
supplicant
,
so
powerful
,
and
so
ready
to
save
the
man
who
hath
made
God
●…is
e●…ge
;
Preserve
my
life
from
feare
of
the
enemy
.
3
God
can
so
overrule
and
outwit
the
devices
of
our
enemies
,
that
they
sh●…ll
either
not
light
upon
the
meane
whereby
they
might
overtake
us
,
or
shall
make
them
misse
of
their
intent
in
case
thei●…
device
be
probable
;
Hide
me
from
the
secret
counsel
of
the
wicked
.
4.
What
the
wicked
cannot
do
against
the
righteous
by
craft
,
they
will
pursue
with
open
violence
,
but
God
,
as
he
is
wiser
in
counsel
and
able
to
be
fool
them
,
so
is
he
st●…onger
in
power
,
and
able
to
break
them
:
Hide
me
from
their
insurrection
.
5.
That
we
may
have
the
greater
confidence
to
be
delivered
from
our
enemies
,
we
had
need
to
be
sure
we
are
in
a
good
cause
,
and
that
our
adversaries
have
a
wrong
cause
:
Hide
me
from
the
workers
of
iniquity
.
Ver.
3.
Who
whet
their
tongue
like
a
sword
,
and
bend
their
bowes
to
shoot
their
arrowes
,
even
bitter
words
:
4.
That
they
may
shoot
in
secret
at
the
perfect
:
suddenly
do
they
shoot
at
him
,
and
fear
not
.
5.
They
encourage
themselves
in
an
evil
matter
:
they
commune
of
laying
snares
privily
,
they
say
,
Who
shall
see
them
?
6.
They
search
out
iniquities
,
they
accomplish
a
diligent
search
:
both
the
inward
thought
of
every
one
of
them
,
and
the
heart
is
deep
.
Here
he
complaineth
of
his
enemies
,
and
layeth
forth
several
degrees
of
their
desperate
wickednesse
before
God
,
as
so
many
arguments
to
strengthen
his
saith
,
and
hope
for
delivery
from
them
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
The
benefit
of
a
good
cause
,
and
of
a
good
conscience
appea●…eth
b●…st
in
a
strait
,
when
nothing
can
help
a
man
against
his
enemies
,
save
God
alone
,
as
here
appeareth
in
Davids
case
.
2.
Calumnies
and
slanders
against
the
godly
are
very
cruel
weapons
:
for
not
only
hurt
they
the
estimation
of
their
good
cau●…e
,
and
personal
good
behaviour
,
but
also
do
stirre
up
all
men
to
take
their
lives
.
They
whet
their
tongue
as
a
sword
,
and
bend
bend
their
bows
to
shoot
their
arrows
,
bitter
words
.
3.
There
is
no
fear
against
a
privy
slander
,
a
man
is
wounded
ere
he
is
aware
,
and
no
mans
innocency
or
integrity
of
life
can
be
a
guard
against
the
shot
of
a
calumniators
tongue
,
they
shoot
in
secret
at
the
perfect
,
suddenly
do
they
shoot
at
him
.
4.
Because
only
God
can
heal
the
wound
of
a
slander
,
and
sustaine
the
man
in
the
conscience
of
his
good
cause
and
carriage
,
till
he
clear
him
,
the
righteous
must
content
himself
to
referre
the
matter
to
God
,
as
David
doth
here
.
5.
G●…dlesse
men
are
dangerous
enemies
,
for
they
fear
not
God
,
and
so
have
no
powerful
restraint
within
them
from
doing
any
mischief
,
and
the
more
they
sinne
,
they
take
the
greater
boldnesse
to
sinne
more
;
they
encourage
themselves
in
an
evil
atter
6.
The
wit
and
wickednesse
which
is
wi●…hin
themselves
,
will
not
suffice
their
devillish
intention
,
therefore
they
seek
all
help
they
can
finde
from
without
;
They
commune
of
laying
snares
privily
7.
They
seek
how
they
may
overtake
the
mans
person
,
after
they
have
killed
his
good
name
and
cause
with
calumnies
and
bitter
aspersions
.
Yea
Satan
so
blindeth
them
,
that
they
neither
look
to
God
the
avenger
of
such
plots
and
practises
,
nor
do
they
consider
that
God
seeth
them
,
and
they
think
their
pretences
before
men
are
so
thick
〈◊〉
covering
,
that
no
man
can
see
through
them
;
They
say
,
Who
shall
see
them
?
8.
If
there
hath
been
any
slander
of
the
upright
mans
misdemeanour
in
any
former
time
,
which
for
the
falshood
of
it
is
evanished
,
they
make
search
after
it
,
to
waken
it
up
again
:
and
if
there
be
any
possibility
to
devise
new
inventions
,
with
any
probability
,
they
go
about
it
busily
,
yea
they
search
hell
it self
▪
to
finde
out
how
to
bring
a
mischief
upon
the
upright
;
They
search
out
iniquities
,
they
accomplish
a
diligent
search
.
9.
Last
of
all
,
their
wickednesse
is
unsearchable
,
the
uncontrolled
bent
of
their
wicked
wit
and
will
assisted
with
what
Satan
can
suggest
,
furnish
and
stirre
up
,
all
is
imployed
,
and
it
is
hard
to
say
whether
their
wit
or
will
be
most
wicked
,
and
do
draw
nearest
to
hell
;
but
it
is
sure
to
say
of
both
,
Both
the
thoughts
of
every
one
of
them
,
and
the
heart
is
deep
.
Ver.
7.
But
God
shall
shoot
at
them
:
with
an
arrow
suddenly
shall
they
be
wounded
.
8.
So
they
shall
make
their
own
tongue
to
fall
upon
themselves
:
all
that
see
them
,
shall
flee
away
.
9.
And
all
men
shall
fear
,
and
shall
declare
the
work
of
God
;
for
they
shall
wisely
consider
of
his
doing
.
10
The
righteous
shall
be
glad
in
the
LORD
and
shall
trust
in
him
;
and
all
the
upright
in
heart
shall
glory
.
In
the
latter
part
of
the
Psalm
is
set
down
his
prayer
and
confidence
of
justice
to
be
executed
against
his
enemies
,
and
mercy
to
be
shewn
to
him
,
and
to
all
the
godly
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
godly
want
not
a
friend
to
avenge
their
quarrel
:
God
will
shoot
against
wicked
archers
,
and
not
misse
the
mark
,
●…ut
God
shall
shoot
at
them
;
with
an
arrow
shall
they
●…e
wounded
.
2.
Where
desperate
malice
is
seen
,
there
sudden
mischief
may
be
foreseen
,
that
it
shall
light
upon
the
malicious
:
sudde●…ly
shall
they
be
wounded
.
3.
The
wicked
adversaries
of
Gods
people
are
destroyers
of
themselves
,
by
their
opposition
unto
them
;
for
as
they
thought
to
do
unto
Gods
children
,
God
doth
to
them
;
So
they
shall
make
their
own
tongue
fall
upon
themselves
.
4.
Sometimes
God
will
make
the
wicked
spectacles
of
his
judgement
to
the
affrightment
of
all
that
knew
them
,
and
do
see
their
plague
;
All
that
see
them
shall
flee
away
.
5.
The
judgement
of
the
wicked
should
be
all
mens
lesson
,
and
all
sorts
of
people
shall
learn
by
their
plagues
to
know
Gods
justice
and
terrour
;
And
all
men
shal●…
feare
and
declare
the
works
of
God
.
6.
Not
every
spectator
of
Gods
work
giveth
glory
to
God
,
but
they
only
,
who
compare
his
Word
with
his
works
,
and
through
the
vaile
of
means
and
instruments
do
look
to
God
the
righteous
Judge
of
the
world
;
They
shall
declare
the
work
of
God
,
for
they
shall
consider
wisely
of
his
doing
.
7.
When
wo
and
wrack
doth
come
upon
the
wicked
,
then
doth
joy
and
comfort
come
to
the
godly
,
not
so
much
for
the
dammage
of
the
wicked
,
as
for
the
manifestation
of
the
glory
of
God
:
The
righteous
shall
be
glad
in
the
Lord
.
8
As
the
Lords
mercies
do
confirm
the
faith
of
the
righteous
,
so
also
do
the
works
of
his
justice
;
They
shall
be
glad
in
the
Lord
,
and
shall
trust
i●…
him
.
9.
The
delivery
of
one
of
the
godly
,
is
a
pledge
of
the
like
delivery
to
●…ll
in
the
like
case
:
and
as
one
so
all
and
every
one
of
the
righteous
and
upright
in
heart
shall
triumph
at
length
over
all
enemies
,
and
make
their
boast
of
God
:
All
the
upright
in
heart
shall
glory
.
PSAL.
LXV
.
To
the
chief
Musician
.
A
Psalme
and
Song
of
David
.
THis
Psalme
is
all
of
Gods
praises
.
The
Proposition
,
that
he
is
to
be
praised
,
is
set
down
,
ver.
1.
The
reasons
of
his
praise
unto
the
end
,
are
nine
.
The
first
whereof
is
,
because
he
heareth
prayer
,
ver.
2.
The
second
,
because
he
mercifully
pardoneth
sins
,
ver.
3.
The
third
,
because
of
his
gracious
purpose
,
and
powerful
prosecution
of
the
decree
of
election
of
his
own
redeemed
on●…s
,
ver
4.
The
fourth
,
because
of
his
defending
of
his
Ch●…rch
in
all
places
,
ver.
5.
The
fifth
,
is
from
his
strength
manifested
in
the
framing
and
setling
of
the
mountains
,
ver.
6.
The
sixth
,
from
his
wise
and
powerful
over-ruling
of
all
unruly
and
raging
creatures
,
ver.
7.
The
seventh
,
is
from
his
preventing
of
troubles
,
which
are
coming
to
his
Church
,
by
terrifying
all
Nations
at
the
beholding
of
the
tokens
of
his
displeasure
against
the
enemies
of
his
people
,
ver.
8.
The
eighth
argument
is
taken
from
the
joyful
peace
,
granted
sometime
to
his
people
,
ver.
8.
The
ninth
Argument
of
Gods
praise
,
is
from
the
rich
plenty
of
all
necessary
food
from
year
to
year
,
which
God
provideth
for
maintenance
of
man
and
beast
,
and
specially
of
his
people
Israel
in
their
land
,
ver.
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Ver.
1.
PRaise
waiteth
for
thee
,
O
God
,
in
Sion
:
and
unto
thee
shall
the
vow
be
performed
.
From
the
Proposition
,
concerning
his
purpose
to
spend
this
Psalm
only
in
praising
of
God
;
Learne
,
1.
Although
prayer
and
praises
do
alwayes
agree
well
,
yet
some
time
may
call
for
praises
,
and
for
the
work
of
praise
only
,
and
may
take
up
the
whole
man
for
a
time
,
as
here
.
2.
How
mournful
a
condition
soever
the
Lords
people
may
be
in
,
yet
God
is
preparing
thereby
matter
for
his
own
glory
;
Praise
waiteth
for
thee
.
And
whatsoever
matter
of
praise
be
seen
,
or
whatsoever
measure
of
praise
be
given
unto
God
by
his
people
,
more
is
due
to
him
,
and
more
is
making
ready
for
him
;
Praise
waiteth
for
thee
.
3.
Although
the
rest
of
the
world
be
senselesse
of
Gods
benefits
,
yet
his
Church
must
set
about
the
work
of
his
praises
,
and
shall
be
enabled
to
give
him
praise
;
Praise
waiteth
for
thee
,
O
God
,
in
Sion
.
4.
As
it
is
the
duty
of
every
man
,
who
doth
seek
deliverance
from
trouble
,
or
any
other
benefit
from
God
,
to
oblige
himself
,
to
praise
God
for
it
:
so
it
is
the
Lords
manner
to
gaine
to
himself
praise
by
granting
prayers
,
and
to
purchase
the
performance
of
praises
promised
unto
him
;
Unto
thee
shall
the
vow
be
performed
.
Ver.
2.
O
thou
that
hearest
prayer
!
unto
thee
shall
all
flesh
come
.
From
the
first
reason
of
the
Lords
praise
;
Learn
,
1.
The
hearing
and
granting
of
prayer
is
the
Lords
property
,
and
his
usual
practice
,
and
his
pleasure
,
and
his
nature
,
and
his
glory
;
O
thou
that
hearest
prayer
!
2.
The
readinesse
of
the
Lord
to
hear
prayer
,
doth
open
the
door
of
accesse
to
all
sorts
of
people
,
who
are
sensible
of
their
own
frailty
and
necessities
,
and
do
know
his
readinesse
to
relieve
them
,
Gentiles
as
well
as
Jewes
shall
come
unto
him
;
O
thou
that
hearest
prayer
!
all
flesh
shall
come
unto
thee
.
Ver.
3.
Iniquities
prevaile
against
me
:
as
for
our
transgressions
,
thou
shalt
purge
them
away
.
From
the
second
reason
of
the
Lords
praise
;
Learn
,
1.
Sin
is
a
sore
adversary
,
and
many
times
prevails
over
us
,
and
drawes
on
troubles
on
us
,
which
makes
us
know
the
ill
of
it
better
,
then
we
knew
before
the
committing
of
it
;
Iniquities
prevaile
against
me
.
2.
Whatsoever
be
the
sins
of
the
people
we
live
amongst
,
let
us
make
special
accompt
of
our
own
guiltiness
in
the
point
of
confession
,
as
David
doth
here
,
when
he
saith
,
Iniquities
prevaile
against
me
.
3.
Our
sins
should
be
looked
upon
,
not
to
chase
us
from
God
,
but
to
humble
us
,
and
drive
us
to
seek
pardon
and
purgation
from
the
Lord
,
whose
free
grace
only
can
take
sins
away
;
Iniquity
prevails
over
me
:
as
for
our
transgressions
,
thou
shalt
purge
them
away
.
4.
The
holy
Prophets
and
Pen
men
of
Scripture
have
no
grounds
of
hope
for
pardon
of
sin
,
save
those
which
are
common
to
the
meanest
of
Gods
people
;
for
David
in
his
confession
cometh
in
by
himself
alone
aggravating
his
own
sins
most
;
Iniquities
prevail
against
me
,
saith
he
.
But
in
the
hope
of
pardon
,
he
joyneth
with
the
rest
of
Gods
people
,
saying
,
As
for
our
transgressions
,
thou
shalt
purge
them
away
.
Ver.
4.
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
thou
choosest
,
and
causest
to
approach
unto
thee
,
that
he
may
dwell
in
thy
Courts
:
we
shall
be
satisfied
with
the
goodnesse
of
▪
thy
house
,
even
of
thy
holy
Temple
.
From
the
third
reason
of
the
Lords
praise
;
Learne
,
1.
God
hath
made
election
of
some
out
of
the
rest
of
mankinde
,
on
whom
he
doth
effectually
bestow
blessednesse
;
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
thou
choosest
.
2.
All
those
whom
God
doth
effectually
call
,
and
reconcile
to
himself
,
and
draweth
into
communion
and
society
with
himself
,
are
elected
and
blessed
persons
;
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
thou
choosest
,
and
causest
to
approach
unto
thee
.
3.
It
is
the
free
good
will
of
God
,
which
putteth
the
difference
among
men
,
and
maketh
some
to
be
partakers
of
blessednesse
,
and
not
other
some
;
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
thou
choosest
.
4.
The
power
and
glory
of
the
work
of
conversion
,
reconciliation
,
and
drawing
near
to
God
,
for
communion
with
him
,
of
so
many
as
are
converted
,
is
the
Lords
power
and
glory
,
no
lesse
then
election
is
his
free
choice
and
glory
;
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
thou
choosest
,
and
whom
,
thou
causest
to
approach
unto
thee
.
5.
The
man
elected
,
effectually
called
,
reconciled
and
drawn
in
society
with
God
,
is
a
true
member
of
his
Church
,
a
constant
member
thereof
in
this
life
,
and
one
who
shall
be
a
member
of
the
Church
triumphant
▪
in
the
life
to
come
,
and
so
effectually
blessed
;
He
shall
dwell
in
thy
Courts
,
saith
the
text
in
the
original
.
6.
Whatsoever
is
sufficient
for
begetting
and
entertaining
the
life
of
grace
,
and
of
true
blessednesse
in
Gods
elect
,
is
to
be
found
by
the
meanes
of
publick
ordinances
in
the
Church
of
God
;
We
shall
be
satisfied
with
the
goodnesse
of
thy
house
,
even
of
thy
holy
Temple
.
7.
Whosoever
do
finde
in
themselves
the
proper
effects
or
consequents
of
election
,
in
special
,
a
powerful
drawing
of
them
to
the
Covenant
with
God
,
and
unto
a
nearer
and
nearer
approaching
unto
God
,
in
the
way
of
obedience
unto
the
publick
ordinances
of
his
house
,
may
be
assured
of
their
election
,
of
their
effectual
calling
,
of
the
blessednesse
,
and
of
their
interest
in
all
the
goodnesse
of
Gods
house
to
their
full
contentment
,
for
after
the
general
doctrine
,
he
applieth
,
We
shall
be
satisfied
with
the
goodnes
of
thy
house
,
even
of
thy
holy
Temple
.
Ver.
5.
By
terrible
things
in
righteousnesse
wilt
thou
answer
us
,
O
God
of
our
salvation
,
who
art
the
confidence
of
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
and
of
them
that
are
afar
off
upon
the
sea
.
The
fourth
reason
of
the
Lords
praise
is
taken
from
the
defending
of
his
Church
in
all
ages
and
places
:
and
saving
of
his
people
by
giving
terrible
answers
to
their
prayers
against
their
enemies
,
for
the
performance
of
his
own
word
,
and
confirmation
of
the
faith
of
his
own
people
,
in
whatsoever
part
of
the
earth
,
unto
the
end
of
the
world
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
the
love
of
God
to
his
people
doth
not
exempt
them
from
the
molestation
of
enemies
,
because
the
Lord
will
have
the
faith
of
his
people
by
this
means
exercised
,
and
them
put
to
pray
unto
him
,
and
complain
of
the
injuries
done
unto
them
;
so
his
love
to
them
will
not
suffer
their
prayers
to
want
an
answer
in
their
troubles
,
to
the
amozement
of
their
adversaries
;
By
terrible
things
wilt
thou
answer
us
.
2.
In
the
Lords
relieving
of
his
people
,
and
destroying
their
enemies
,
he
will
have
the
work
looked
upon
as
the
performance
of
his
Word
,
wherein
he
hath
promised
to
be
a
friend
to
the
friends
of
his
people
,
and
a
foe
to
their
foes
;
By
terrible
things
in
righteousnesse
,
wilt
thou
answer
us
.
3.
The
reason
of
particular
deliveries
of
Gods
people
from
their
enemies
,
is
,
because
these
deliveries
are
appendices
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
established
for
giving
to
them
everlasting
life
;
Thou
wilt
answer
us
O
God
of
our
salvation
.
4.
What
the
Lord
hath
promised
and
done
to
his
Church
of
old
,
is
a
sufficient
ground
of
confidence
to
the
people
of
God
,
in
all
times
and
places
,
to
expect
and
finde
the
like
mercy
,
unto
that
which
they
of
old
did
expect
and
finde
;
O
God
of
our
salvation
,
the
confidence
of
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
and
of
them
that
are
afar
off
,
upon
the
sea
:
that
is
,
thy
people
,
whether
dwelling
in
the
Continent
,
or
in
Isles
;
or
sailing
on
the
sea
.
Ver.
6.
Which
by
his
strength
setteth
fast
the
mountaines
,
being
girded
with
power
.
The
fifth
reason
of
the
Lords
praise
is
,
from
his
strong
power
,
whereby
he
is
able
to
do
all
things
,
as
appeareth
by
his
framing
and
setling
the
mountains
;
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
power
of
God
manifested
in
the
work
of
Creation
,
is
a
prop
to
the
saith
of
his
people
to
believe
the
promises
,
and
a
pledge
of
the
performance
thereof
unto
them
;
By
his
strength
he
setteth
fast
the
mountaines
.
2.
Whatsoever
great
work
the
Lord
hath
done
,
he
is
able
and
ready
to
do
a
greater
work
,
if
need
,
be
for
his
people
;
He
is
girded
with
power
.
Ver.
8.
Which
stillest
the
noise
of
the
seas
:
the
noise
of
their
waves
,
and
the
tumult
of
the
people
.
From
the
sixth
reason
taken
from
his
wise
and
powerful
over-ruling
all
commotions
of
unruly
creatures
of
whatsoever
sort
;
Learn
,
1.
There
is
nothing
so
turbulent
and
raging
,
and
reasonlesse
in
the
whole
world
,
which
God
doth
not
rule
and
bridle
,
and
make
quiet
as
he
pleaseth
:
He
stilleth
the
noise
of
the
seas
,
the
noise
of
their
waters
.
2.
As
the
commotions
of
people
,
their
seditions
,
their
insurrections
and
conspiracies
against
Gods
people
,
within
and
without
the
visible
Church
,
are
no
l●…sse
rageing
and
reasonlesse
then
are
the
commotions
of
the
sea
:
so
God
hath
the
ruling
of
them
,
as
well
as
of
the
seas
,
and
by
his
stilling
the
noise
of
the
seas
,
the
noise
of
the
waters
thereof
,
he
giveth
an
evidence
of
his
power
and
purpose
to
bridle
the
fury
and
rage
of
reasonlesse
men
,
who
threaten
trouble
and
destruction
to
his
people
;
He
stilleth
their
waves
,
and
the
tumult
of
the
people
.
Ver.
8.
They
also
that
dwell
in
the
uttermost
parts
,
are
afraid
at
thy
tokens
:
thou
makest
the
outgoings
of
the
morning
and
evening
to
rejoyce
.
From
the
seventh
reason
of
Gods
praise
,
taken
from
the
affrighting
of
all
the
world
by
his
judgements
against
the
enemies
of
his
people
,
lest
they
should
attempt
the
like
;
Learn
,
1.
As
the
Lord
can
still
the
tumults
of
the
people
,
when
they
rage
most
;
so
he
can
by
his
terror
prevent
their
commotions
against
his
Church
,
by
shewing
them
his
terrible
judgements
executed
on
others
,
which
are
the
tokens
of
the
power
of
his
displeasure
against
all
who
shall
dare
to
be
adversaries
to
his
people
;
They
also
that
dwell
in
the
uttermost
parts
,
are
afraid
at
thy
tokens
.
The
eight
reason
of
Gods
praise
is
,
from
the
joyful
tranquillity
and
peace
,
which
he
when
he
pleaseth
,
giveth
to
his
people
,
after
he
hath
setled
their
enemies
rage
and
power
against
them
▪
Whence
learn
,
As
the
Lord
doth
sometime
exercise
his
people
,
with
trouble
and
persecution
from
their
enemies
;
so
also
he
can
,
and
doth
give
them
some
breathing
times
,
some
comfortable
seasons
,
as
it
were
fair
dayes
from
morning
to
evening
;
yea
sundry
●…ull
fair
dayes
,
one
after
another
,
so
that
his
people
are
made
to
rejoyce
before
him
from
day
to
day
;
Thou
makest
the
outgoings
of
the
morning
and
evening
to
rejoyce
.
Ver.
9.
Thou
visitest
the
earth
,
and
waterest
it
:
thou
greatly
enrichest
it
with
the
river
of
God
which
is
full
of
water
:
thou
preparest
them
corn
,
when
thou
hast
so
provided
for
it
.
10.
Thou
waterest
the
ridges
thereof
abundantly
:
thou
setlest
the
furrowes
thereof
:
thou
makest
it
soft
with
showres
,
thou
blessest
the
springing
thereof
.
11.
Thou
crownest
the
yeer
with
thy
goodnesse
,
and
thy
paths
drop
fatnesse
.
12.
They
drop
upon
the
pastures
of
the
wildernesse
:
and
the
little
hills
rejoyce
on
every
side
.
13.
The
pastures
are
clothed
with
●…ocks
;
the
valleyes
also
are
covered
over
with
corn
;
they
shout
for
joy
,
they
also
ring
.
The
ninth
reason
of
the
Lords
praise
is
,
from
his
plentiful
furnishing
of
food
yearly
for
man
and
beast
,
but
in
special
for
his
making
the
promised
land
fruitful
unto
his
people
Israel
,
when
he
shall
give
them
rest
from
their
enemies
,
and
peace
therein
,
after
their
being
exercised
with
troubles
.
What
may
be
prophetical
,
in
this
whole
Psalme
,
as
touching
the
Israelites
,
we
will
not
here
enquire
;
nor
how
far
the
Prophet
did
look
beyond
his
own
and
Solomons
time
,
when
he
said
,
Praise
waiteth
for
thee
in
Sion
,
&c.
Only
,
Hence
learn
general
doctrines
,
1.
The
Lords
blessing
of
the
ground
,
and
making
it
fruitful
,
is
his
coming
as
it
were
to
visit
it
;
Thou
visitest
the
earth
,
and
waterest
it
▪
2.
Gods
providence
is
then
best
seen
▪
when
particular
parts
are
looked
upon
one
after
another
;
Thou
waterest
it
,
thou
enrichest
it
,
tho●…●…parest
them
corn
,
&c.
3.
The
sending
of
timely
rain
,
and
plent●…
of
it
,
and
after
that
abundance
of
victual
,
should
not
be
slightly
passed
over
,
but
well
and
carefully
marked
;
for
the
husbandry
is
all
the
Lords
:
Thou
preparest
them
corn
,
when
thou
hast
so
provided
for
it
.
4.
Second
causes
,
and
the
natural
course
of
conveying
benefits
unto
us
,
are
not
rightly
seen
,
except
when
God
,
the
first
and
prime
cause
,
is
seen
to
be
nearest
unto
the
actual
disposing
of
them
for
producing
the
effect
:
Thou
waterest
the
ridges
thereof
abundantly
,
&c.
Thou
●…ssest
the
springing
thereof
.
5.
From
the
one
end
of
the
year
to
the
other
God
hath
continual
work
about
the
bringing
forth
of
the
●…ruits
of
the
ground
,
and
glo●…iously
doth
perfect
it
once
a
year
;
Thou
crownest
the
year
by
thy
goodnesse
.
6.
Every
one
of
the
footsteps
of
Gods
providence
,
for
the
p●…ovision
of
his
peoples
food
,
,
hath
its
own
blessing●…
,
as
appeareth
in
the
profitable
use
of
the
straw
and
stubble
and
chaffe
,
and
multiplication
of
the
seed
;
Thy
paths
drop
fatnesse
.
7.
The
Lord
hath
a
care
to
provide
food
,
not
only
for
man
,
but
also
〈◊〉
beasts
;
and
not
only
for
●…ame
beasts
,
which
are
most
useful
for
man
,
but
also
for
wilde
beasts
in
the
wildernesse
,
making
his
rain
to
fall
on
all
parts
of
the
ground
:
They
drop
upon
the
pastures
of
the
wildernesse
,
and
the
little
hills
rejoyce
on
every
side
.
8.
Albeit
temporal
benefits
be
inferior
to
spiritual
,
yet
because
unto
Gods
children
they
be
appendices
of
the
spiritual
,
they
are
worthy
to
be
taken
notice
of
,
and
that
God
should
be
praised
for
them
;
as
here
the
Paslmist
sheweth
,
praising
God
for
spiritual
blessings
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Psalm
;
and
here
in
the
end
,
for
temporal
benefits
.
9.
The
plurality
of
Gods
creatures
,
and
the
comparison
of
Gods
benefits
set
before
our
eyes
,
are
the
scale
,
musick
book
,
and
noted
lessons
of
the
harmony
and
melody
which
we
ought
to
have
in
our
hearts
,
in
praising
him
:
yea
these
benefits
do
begin
and
take
up
the
song
in
their
own
kinde
,
that
we
may
follow
them
in
our
kinde
;
The
pastures
are
clothed
with
flocks
,
the
valleyes
also
are
covered
over
with
corn
,
they
shout
for
joy
,
they
also
sing
.
PSAL.
LVI
.
To
the
chief
Musician
,
A
song
or
Psalme
.
THis
Psalm
being
all
of
praises
,
may
be
divided
into
three
parts
In
the
first
,
the
Psalmist
exhorteth
all
the
earth
to
praise
God
,
ver.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
and
that
because
of
the
works
which
God
did
of
old
for
his
people
,
ver.
5
,
6.
and
because
he
is
able
to
do
the
like
when
he
pleaseth
,
ver.
7.
In
the
second
part
,
he
exhorts
the
Church
of
Israel
living
with
him
in
that
age
,
to
praise
God
for
the
late
experience
of
Gods
goodnesse
towards
them
,
in
the
delivery
granted
to
them
out
of
their
late
trials
,
troubles
,
and
sore
vevations
,
ver.
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
In
the
third
place
,
the
Prophet
expresseth
his
own
purpose
of
thankfulnesse
unto
God
for
the
large
experience
which
he
had
in
particular
of
Gods
mercies
to
himselfe
,
from
ver.
13.
to
the
end
.
Ver.
1.
MAke
a
joyful
noise
unto
God
,
all
yee
lands
.
2.
Sing
forth
the
honour
of
his
Name
:
make
his
praise
glorious
.
From
this
urgent
exhortation
to
praise
God
;
Learn
,
1.
As
the
duty
of
praise
is
most
necessary
,
and
most
spiritual
:
so
are
we
more
dull
,
and
indisposed
thereto
,
then
to
any
other
exercise
spiritual
,
and
had
need
to
be
stirred
up
thereunto
;
therefore
saith
he
,
Make
a
noise
,
sing
forth
,
&c
2.
The
Prophets
of
old
had
it
revealed
unto
them
,
that
the
Gentiles
should
be
brought
to
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
made
to
worship
him
;
as
,
Make
a
joyful
noise
unto
God
,
all
ye
lands
,
importeth
.
3.
The
praise
of
the
Lord
is
a
task
for
all
the
world
to
be
imployed
about
,
and
a
duty
whereunto
all
are
bound
,
seeing
they
all
do
see
his
works
,
and
all
do
hold
what
they
have
of
him
;
but
specially
those
that
hear
of
him
by
his
Word
to
whom
most
specially
the
Word
doth
speak
;
Make
a
joyful
noise
all
ye
lands
.
4.
Men
ought
to
go
about
the
work
of
praising
God
so
cheerfully
so
wisely
and
so
avowedly
,
as
they
who
do
hear
his
praise
spoken
of
,
may
understand
his
Majesty
,
magnificence
,
goodnesse
,
power
,
and
mercy
:
Make
a
noise
unto
God
,
sing
forth
the
honour
of
his
Name
;
make
his
praise
glorious
.
Ver.
3.
Say
unto
God
,
How
terrible
art
thou
in
thy
works
?
through
the
greatnesse
of
thy
power
shall
thine
enemies
submit
themselves
unto
thee
.
4.
All
the
earth
shall
worship
thee
;
and
shall
sing
unto
thee
,
they
shall
sing
to
thy
Name
.
Selab
.
Here
the
Psalmist
,
as
the
Lords
pen-man
,
doth
furnish
matter
and
words
of
praising
God
unto
the
hearers
,
and
prophesieth
that
the
fulnesse
of
the
Gentiles
shall
concurre
in
his
worship
,
and
take
part
in
the
song
of
his
praise
;
Whence
learn
,
1.
Because
we
can
do
nothing
of
our selves
in
this
work
of
the
Lords
praise
,
God
must
furnish
to
us
matter
&
words
;
Say
unto
God
,
How
terrible
,
&c.
2.
As
the
work
of
the
praise
of
God
should
be
done
in
love
and
confidence
,
and
sincerity
,
and
in
his
own
strength
:
so
may
it
be
directed
to
him
immediately
,
and
that
without
flattery
;
(
otherwayes
then
men
are
praised
)
for
praise
properly
is
due
to
God
only
,
and
no
man
can
speak
of
him
,
except
in
his
own
audience
;
Say
unto
God
,
How
terrible
art
thou
in
thy
works
?
3.
The
works
of
the
Lord
,
every
one
of
them
being
rightly
studied
,
are
able
to
affright
us
,
by
discovering
the
incomparable
,
dreadful
,
and
omnipotent
Majesty
of
the
worker
thereof
;
How
terrible
art
thou
in
thy
works
?
4.
When
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
let
forth
his
judgements
on
his
adversaries
,
and
to
let
them
see
what
he
can
do
,
none
of
them
dare
stand
out
against
him
;
but
if
they
be
not
converted
,
yet
will
they
be
forced
to
feign
submission
unto
him
;
Through
the
greatnesse
of
thy
power
shall
thy
enemies
submit
themselves
to
them
?
5.
Over
and
above
what
is
already
accomplished
of
this
prophecie
concerning
the
conversion
of
the
Gentiles
,
a
higher
measure
is
yet
to
be
expected
in
the
bringing
in
of
that
number
of
them
,
which
the
Scripture
calleth
the
fulnesse
of
the
Gentiles
;
and
the
making
all
the
Kingdomes
of
the
earth
to
become
the
Lords
,
and
his
Sonne
Christs
;
for
this
word
in
a
greater
measure
then
yet
is
come
to
passe
,
must
be
fulfilled
;
All
the
earth
shall
worship
thee
,
they
shall
sing
unto
thee
;
they
shall
sing
unto
thy
Name
:
Which
word
doth
import
the
revealing
of
the
glad
tidings
of
Jesus
Christ
unto
them
,
and
their
joyful
acceptation
of
the
Gospel
,
and
glorifying
of
God
for
it
.
6.
As
it
is
the
Lords
glory
to
have
many
praising
him
:
so
should
it
be
the
joy
of
all
that
love
him
,
now
to
foresee
the
successe
of
Christs
Kingdome
,
as
well
as
it
was
of
old
,
when
it
was
the
Churches
song
;
All
the
earth
shall
worship
thee
.
Ver.
5.
Come
let
us
see
the
works
of
God
:
he
is
terrible
in
his
doing
toward
the
children
of
men
.
6.
He
turned
the
sea
into
dry
land
:
they
went
through
the
flood
on
foot
,
there
did
we
rejoyce
in
him
.
7.
He
ruleth
by
his
power
for
ever
,
his
eyes
behold
the
nations
:
let
not
the
rebellious
exalt
themselves
.
Selah
.
He
pointeth
out
in
special
the
Lords
works
,
already
wrought
for
his
people
;
Whence
learn
,
1.
Albeit
the
Lord
doth
work
for
the
delivery
of
the
Church
,
and
his
own
glory
,
yet
men
are
so
carelesse
,
to
observe
his
works
,
that
they
can
neither
make
use
thereof
for
their
own
profit
,
nor
for
Gods
praise
;
so
that
there
is
much
need
to
stirre
up
our
dulnesse
,
to
observe
them
and
make
right
use
thereof
;
Come
and
see
the
works
of
God
.
2.
Whosoever
do
observe
the
works
of
God
,
which
he
hath
wrought
for
his
people
,
they
shall
be
forced
to
fear
and
admire
his
wonderful
Acts
for
them
,
and
his
respect
unto
them
;
He
is
terrible
in
his
doing
toward
the
children
of
men
.
3.
The
work
of
redemption
of
his
Church
out
of
Egypt
,
is
a
work
one
for
all
worthy
to
be
made
use
of
to
the
end
of
the
world
;
and
sufficient
to
shew
,
that
if
need
be
,
God
will
invert
the
course
of
nature
for
the
good
of
his
people
,
and
for
their
delivery
out
of
difficulties
;
He
turned
the
sea
into
dry
land
.
4.
As
the
Lord
will
work
wonders
for
the
delivery
of
his
people
out
of
misery
:
so
will
he
work
wonders
for
performing
of
promises
to
them
,
and
for
bringing
them
to
the
possession
of
what
he
hath
given
them
right
unto
;
for
the
drying
of
the
river
Iordan
,
that
his
people
might
go
in
to
possesse
the
promised
land
,
was
a
pawn
and
evidence
of
this
his
purpose
for
all
time
coming
;
They
went
through
the
flood
on
foot
.
5.
As
all
the
people
of
God
are
one
body
,
and
that
which
is
done
in
one
age
to
one
generation
doth
concern
all
and
every
one
to
make
use
of
it
in
their
generation
:
so
every
one
in
after-ages
should
reckon
themselves
one
body
with
the
Lords
people
in
former
ages
,
and
make
use
of
Gods
dealing
with
them
,
as
if
they
had
been
present
then
with
them
,
as
here
the
Church
in
the
Psalmists
time
joyneth
it selfe
with
the
Church
in
Ioshuahs
time
,
rejoycing
in
God
with
them
,
at
their
entring
into
Canaan
;
There
did
we
rejoyce
in
him
,
say
they
.
6.
Whatsoever
the
Lord
hath
done
for
his
people
in
any
time
by-past
,
he
is
able
and
ready
to
do
the
like
for
his
people
in
any
time
to
come
;
He
ruleth
by
his
pouer
for
ever
,
and
for
this
cause
his
former
Acts
,
are
perpetual
evidences
and
pledges
of
like
Acts
to
be
done
hereafter
,
as
need
is
.
7.
Nothing
is
done
in
any
place
,
which
the
Lord
is
not
witnesse
unto
;
no
plot
or
motion
against
his
people
,
which
he
seeth
not
:
His
eyes
behold
the
Nations
.
8.
Albeit
there
will
be
from
time
to
time
a
generation
,
who
will
not
submit
themselves
to
this
sovereign
Ruler
,
but
will
stand
out
against
him
,
and
maligne
his
Church
,
yet
shall
they
not
long
prosper
,
nor
have
cause
of
gloriation
in
their
rebellion
;
Let
not
the
rebellious
exalt
themselves
.
ver.
8.
O
blesse
our
God
,
ye
people
,
and
make
the
voice
of
his
praise
to
be
heard
.
9.
Which
holdeth
our
soul
in
life
,
and
suffereth
not
our
feet
to
be
moved
.
10.
For
thou
,
O
God
,
hast
proved
us
:
thou
hast
tried
us
,
as
silver
is
tried
.
11.
Thou
broughtest
us
into
the
net
;
thou
layedst
affliction
upon
our
loines
.
12.
Thou
hast
caused
men
to
ride
over
our
heads
,
we
went
through
fire
,
and
through
water
:
but
thou
,
broughtest
us
out
into
a
wealthy
place
.
In
the
second
part
of
the
Psalm
,
the
Psalmist
exhorts
the
Church
in
his
time
,
to
praise
God
for
preserving
them
from
extirpation
in
the
time
of
their
fiery
trial
,
and
sore
affliction
under
the
tyranny
and
oppression
of
their
enemies
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
Lords
people
in
every
age
,
besides
all
the
reasons
they
have
to
praise
God
for
his
former
works
,
want
not
their
own
particular
reasons
for
his
care
,
providence
,
and
kindnesse
to
themselves
in
their
own
time
to
stirre
up
one
another
to
blesse
his
Majesty
;
O
blesse
our
God
,
ye
people
.
2.
It
is
the
Churches
proper
priviledge
,
and
her
glory
,
above
all
other
incorporations
and
societies
beside
,
to
have
special
interest
in
God
,
as
her
own
;
O
blesse
our
God
.
3.
It
is
not
sufficient
that
the
Lords
people
acknowledge
inwardly
the
mercies
of
God
to
themselves
;
but
it
is
their
duty
in
an
orderly
way
to
bring
others
on
to
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
to
shew
to
others
how
praise-worthy
he
is
:
make
the
voice
of
his
praise
to
be
heard
.
4.
Albeit
the
Lord
takes
many
things
away
from
his
people
,
when
he
is
pleased
to
exercise
them
,
yet
he
keeps
life
in
their
soul
;
some
sweet
communion
of
spirit
between
himself
and
them
:
and
doth
not
suffer
all
his
people
to
be
extirpate
,
and
rooted
out
from
the
earth
;
Which
holdeth
our
soul
in
life
.
5.
It
is
great
mercy
to
be
kept
from
desperate
courses
in
the
time
of
sad
calamities
,
and
to
be
supported
under
burdens
,
that
we
sink
not
;
and
to
be
prevented
from
denying
of
God
,
or
of
his
truth
in
time
of
persecution
:
He
suffereth
not
our
feet
to
be
moved
.
6.
One
end
of
the
troubles
of
the
Church
,
among
others
is
,
the
trial
of
the
graces
of
his
people
,
and
purging
them
from
their
corruptions
:
for
which
cause
the
Lord
useth
to
bring
on
one
trouble
after
another
,
as
mettal
is
put
in
the
fire
oftner
then
once
;
For
thou
,
O
God
,
hast
proved
us
,
thou
hast
tried
〈◊〉
,
as
silver
is
tried
.
7.
When
God
doth
bring
his
Church
into
trial
,
there
is
no
escaping
;
we
must
look
for
affliction
,
and
not
dream
of
declining
it
by
our
own
wit
or
skill
;
Thou
broughtest
us
into
the
net
,
thou
layedst
affliction
upon
our
●…ines
.
8.
It
is
wisdome
and
justice
and
goodnesse
in
God
,
to
make
his
people
know
some
time
,
whether
his
service
or
mens
service
be
most
easie
;
Thou
hast
caused
men
to
ride
over
our
heads
.
9.
When
Gods
service
and
mens
service
are
compared
,
the
service
of
men
is
a
beastly
bondage
in
comparison
:
for
the
enemies
of
the
Church
will
abuse
Gods
people
like
beasts
,
when
they
fall
under
their
power
;
Thou
hast
made
men
ride
over
our
heads
.
10.
There
is
no
sort
of
affliction
,
nor
extremity
of
affliction
,
from
which
the
godly
may
secure
themselves
,
after
the
time
of
their
entring
into
their
trials
,
till
Gods
time
come
,
wherein
their
triall
is
to
end
;
We
went
through
fire
,
and
through
waters
.
11.
After
troubles
and
trials
,
the
Lord
giveth
ever
an
event
,
and
a
gracious
delivery
to
his
own
,
which
bringeth
as
much
comfort
with
it
,
as
their
triall
had
grief
in
it
;
But
thou
broughtest
us
out
into
a
wealthy
place
.
Ver.
13.
I
will
go
into
thy
house
with
burnt-offerings
:
I
will
pay
thee
my
vowe●…
.
14.
Whichmy
lips
have
uttered
,
and
my
mouth
hath
spoken
,
when
I
was
in
trouble
.
15.
I
will
offer
unto
thee
burnt-sacrifices
of
fatlings
,
with
the
incense
of
rams
:
I
will
offer
bullocks
with
goats
.
Selah
.
In
the
third
and
last
part
of
the
Psalme
,
the
Psalmist
sheweth
forth
his
thankfulnesse
for
the
favours
shewed
to
himselfe
in
particular
:
and
first
,
he
promiseth
to
acknowledge
his
obligation
to
God
in
the
place
of
publick
worship
,
as
the
Lord
had
required
in
the
ceremonial
law
,
ver.
13
,
14
,
15.
Secondly
,
he
declareth
his
particular
experience
of
Gods
mercy
,
testifying
his
hearing
of
his
prayer
by
his
acceptance
of
it
,
ver.
18
,
19.
And
last
of
all
,
he
blesseth
the
Lord
for
the
gracious
answer
of
his
prayer
,
ver.
20.
From
the
promise
,
which
he
maketh
of
publick
acknowledgement
of
the
mercy
according
to
the
prescript
of
the
Lords
appointment
;
Learn
,
1.
In
common
favours
and
deliveries
granted
to
the
visible
Church
,
each
true
member
have
their
own
special
mercies
bestowed
upon
them
,
beside
the
common
:
for
which
in
particular
,
and
for
the
common
mercies
also
,
they
ought
publickly
to
be
thankful
,
as
the
Psalmist
is
here
,
saying
,
I
will
go
into
thy
house
with
burnt-offerings
.
2.
As
it
is
a
token
of
lively
faith
in
desperate
troubles
to
trust
in
God
,
and
to
hope
for
his
deliverance
,
and
to
promise
him
praise
before
the
delivery
come
:
so
is
it
a
token
of
an
upright
heart
,
to
be
as
willing
to
perform
promises
after
the
benefit
received
,
as
it
was
ready
to
make
promises
,
before
the
benefit
received
;
I
will
pay
thee
my
vowes
which
my
lips
have
uttered
,
and
my
mouth
hath
spoken
when
I
was
in
trouble
.
3.
As
our
persons
and
best
service
are
polluted
,
except
they
be
cleansed
by
the
sacrifice
of
Christ
:
so
in
our
approaches
unto
God
we
should
acknowledge
the
sinfulnesse
of
our
persons
and
performances
,
and
the
need
we
stand
in
of
Christs
mediation
,
and
the
riches
of
grace
bestowed
upon
us
through
him
,
who
perfumeth
our
persons
,
and
prayers
,
and
praises
,
as
was
shadowed
forth
in
the
ceremonies
of
the
law
;
for
this
was
the
Prophets
meaning
,
when
he
said
,
I
will
offer
unto
thee
burnt-sacrifices
of
fatlings
,
with
the
incense
of
rams
:
I
will
offer
bullucks
with
goats
,
which
were
appointed
in
the
law
to
be
offered
,
partly
for
sin
,
and
partly
by
way
of
thanksgiving
.
Ver.
16.
Come
and
hear
all
ye
that
fear
God
,
and
I
will
declare
what
he
hath
done
for
my
soule
.
17.
I
cried
unto
him
with
my
mouth
:
and
he
was
extolled
with
my
tongue
.
From
his
declaration
of
his
lately
felt
experience
of
Gods
mercy
to
him
;
Learn
,
1.
A
spiritual
man
,
as
he
will
not
neglect
outward
rites
of
commanded
publick
worship
:
so
will
he
not
rest
on
them
,
but
will
go
about
the
real
glorifying
of
God
before
others
,
as
the
Psalmist
doth
here
;
Come
and
hear
what
the
Lord
hath
done
for
my
soul.
2.
The
true
disciples
of
Gods
grace
,
who
can
best
discern
of
Gods
works
,
and
of
the
experience
of
others
,
and
who
will
be
most
ready
to
praise
God
with
us
,
are
those
that
fear
God
;
Come
and
hear
,
all
ye
that
fear
God
;
I
will
declare
what
he
hath
done
for
my
soul.
3.
It
is
no
lesse
needful
for
the
glorifying
of
God
,
and
edification
of
others
,
to
make
the
way
of
our
coming
by
a
benefit
manifest
to
others
,
that
it
was
by
the
use
of
holy
ordinances
,
then
to
make
mention
of
the
benefit
it selfe
;
I
cried
●…nto
him
,
saith
he
;
that
is
,
I
was
instant
in
prayer
for
the
benefit
.
4.
There
are
cases
wherein
the
uttering
of
words
in
prayer
,
do
serve
much
,
not
only
for
our
own
up-stirring
,
and
fixing
of
our
mindes
,
and
for
others
edification
;
but
also
concerneth
Gods
glory
,
on
whom
we
professe
dependance
,
and
in
whom
we
acknowledge
power
and
goodnesse
to
dwell
;
And
he
was
extolled
with
my
tongue
.
Ver.
18.
If
I
regard
iniquity
in
my
heart
:
the
Lord
will
not
hear
me
.
19.
But
verily
God
hath
heard
me
:
he
hath
attended
to
the
voice
of
my
prayer
.
From
the
clearing
of
his
sincerity
in
prayer
;
Learn
,
1.
Sincerl●…y
of
heart
should
be
joyned
with
the
supplication
of
the
mouth
,
and
with
selfe
examination
,
that
we
may
be
sure
we
pray
sincerely
:
for
,
If
I
regard
iniquity
in
my
heart
,
imports
so
much
in
the
Psalmists
practice
.
2.
He
is
an
upright
man
in
Gods
accompt
,
who
doth
not
entertain
affection
to
any
known
sin
,
but
doth
oppose
it
sincerely
in
Gods
sight
;
for
this
the
Psalmist
bringeth
for
the
proof
of
his
sincerity
,
that
he
did
not
regard
sin
in
his
heart
.
3.
Those
onely
are
the
s●…nners
,
whose
prayer
God
will
not
hear
;
who
live
in
the
love
of
known
sins
,
and
pray
for
having
satisfaction
to
their
corrupt
lusts
.
If
I
regard
iniquity
in
my
heart
,
the
Lord
will
not
hear
me
.
4.
The
lawful
prayer
of
the
upright
heart
,
shall
be
granted
in
substance
,
and
it
may
be
just
a●…
it
was
desired
;
which
as
it
is
no
small
mercy
,
so
should
it
be
well
marked
,
as
the
return
of
our
prayer
;
But
verily
God
hath
heard
me
,
he
hath
attended
to
the
voice
of
my
supplication
.
Ver.
20.
Blessed
be
God
,
which
hath
not
turned
away
my
prayer
,
nor
his
mercy
from
me
.
Her
closeth
with
thanksgiving
for
this
particular
experience
,
as
an
evidence
of
the
running
of
the
fountain
of
Gods
mercy
toward
him
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
it
is
no
small
mercy
,
that
our
prayers
are
not
rejected
of
God
;
albeit
he
should
delay
to
answer
us
for
a
long
time
;
so
when
he
delayeth
not
to
answer
us
,
the
mercy
is
the
greater
,
and
ought
to
be
acknowledged
in
both
respects
Blessed
be
God
,
which
hath
not
turned
away
my
prayer
.
2.
Th●…
gracious
answer
of
an
upright
supplication
,
evidenceth
ready
accesse
prepared
yet
mo●…e
for
the
supplicant
,
to
the
fountain
o●…
Gods
mercy
;
and
this
is
yet
more
mercy
:
He
hath
not
turned
away
my
prayer
,
nor
his
mercy
from
me
.
PSAL.
LXVII
.
To
the
chief
Mufician
on
Neginoth
.
A
Ps●…lm
or
song
.
THis
Psalm
is
a
prophetical
prayer
for
a
blessing
upon
the
Church
of
the
ewes
,
for
the
good
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
enlarging
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
among
them
.
The
petition
is
propounded
,
ver.
1
,
2
In
the
next
place
,
is
an
acclamation
with
the
Gentiles
,
glorifying
of
God
at
their
in-bringing
,
now
foreseen
that
it
should
come
most
certainly
,
ver.
3
,
4.
In
the
third
place
,
the
Church
of
the
Jewes
do
applaud
the
second
time
the
conversion
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
their
praising
of
God
,
promising
to
themselves
that
by
that
meanes
the
increase
of
Gods
blessing
on
them
shall
follow
,
and
the
enlarging
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
through
all
the
world
,
ver.
5
,
6
,
7.
Ver.
1.
GOD
be
merciful
unto
us
,
and
blesse
u●…
and
cause
his
face
to
shine
upon
us
.
Sela●…
2.
That
thy
way
may
be
known
upon
earth
,
thy
s●…ving
health
among
all
nations
.
This
is
the
blessing
which
the
Lord
commanded
the
children
of
Aaron
to
pronounce
upon
the
people
of
Israel
,
Numb.
6.
22
,
23.
●…hich
here
the
people
do
turn
into
a
prayer
,
for
the
drawing
in
●…f
the
Gentiles
unto
Gods
service
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
It
is
safe
turning
of
Gods
offers
,
promises
,
and
forms
of
blessing
of
his
people
into
prayers
;
we
are
sure
so
to
pray
according
to
Gods
will
,
as
the
Church
doth
here
.
2.
It
is
the
duty
of
every
citizen
of
the
Church
,
as
lively
members
of
that
body
,
to
pray
for
the
blessing
of
God
upon
all
his
people
;
God
be
merciful
unto
us
,
and
cause
his
face
to
shine
upon
us
.
3.
Then
are
the
Lords
people
blessed
,
when
God
doth
make
them
instrumental
to
enlarge
his
Kingdome
,
and
to
propagate
the
true
Religion
,
that
is
,
the
doctrine
of
mans
salvation
,
and
Gods
service
:
and
this
should
be
the
aim
we
should
shoot
at
▪
in
seeking
any
blessing
to
his
people
,
That
the
Lord
may
be
known
upon
earth
,
thy
saving
health
among
all
the
nations
4.
The
world
is
ignorant
of
true
Religion
,
till
God
by
his
own
instruments
reveale
it
;
and
no
way
of
Religion
will
please
God
,
nor
profit
men
,
save
Gods
way
only
,
wherein
he
will
have
men
to
walk
in
the
course
of
faith
and
obedience
,
and
wherein
he
revealeth
how
he
will
deal
with
us
,
and
how
we
must
behave
our selves
toward
him
;
Therefore
say
they
,
That
thy
way
may
be
known
upon
earth
,
thy
saving
health
among
all
nations
.
Ver.
3.
Let
the
people
praise
thee
,
O
God
;
let
all
the
people
praise
thee
.
4.
O
let
the
nations
be
glad
,
and
sing
for
joy
:
for
thou
shalt
judge
the
people
righteously
,
and
govern
the
nations
upon
earth
.
Selab
.
The
Psalmist
foreseeth
by
the
revelation
of
Gods
Spirit
,
that
the
Gentiles
shall
be
converted
,
and
shall
rejoyce
in
God
,
and
praise
him
,
and
therefore
will
have
the
Church
of
the
Jewes
to
welcome
them
,
and
to
joyn
in
acclamation
of
praise
to
God
with
them
,
because
of
Christs
reigning
among
them
,
and
ruling
them
by
his
most
holy
lawes
.
Whence
learn
.
1.
The
manifestation
of
Gods
freely
gifted
salvation
in
Christ
,
and
the
revealing
of
his
manner
of
dealing
with
people
,
and
how
he
will
have
people
deal
with
him
,
and
one
with
another
,
is
a
matter
of
unspeak●…ble
praise
to
God
,
and
joy
to
men
,
to
whom
this
grace
is
revealed
,
that
thy
saving
health
may
be
known
among
all
nations
:
let
the
people
praise
thee
,
O
God
.
2.
True
converts
unto
Christ
,
besides
the
joy
they
have
of
their
own
salvation
,
have
also
daily
new
accession
of
joy
at
the
conversion
of
others
,
as
they
come
in
and
ought
to
blesse
and
praise
God
heartily
with
them
,
when
they
behold
their
conversion
;
Let
all
the
people
praise
thee
:
do
they
say
twice
,
and
hereafter
also
the
third
time
.
3.
The
conversion
of
the
Gentiles
was
not
a
thing
only
wished
for
by
the
Church
of
the
Jewes
,
but
also
prophesied
of
unto
them
clearly
:
O
let
the
nations
be
glad
,
and
sing
for
joy
:
for
thou
shalt
judge
the
people
righteously
,
&c.
4.
The
Spirit
which
did
endite
the
Psalmes
,
did
not
degrade
the
promised
Messiah
,
Jesus
Christ
from
his
Godhead
,
for
his
future
incarnation
;
but
speaketh
of
him
,
and
to
him
,
as
God
blessed
for
ever
;
that
is
,
the
true
God
,
to
the
Jewish
Church
before
his
coming
:
and
true
God
,
to
the
converted
Gentiles
after
his
coming
in
the
flesh
,
one
with
the
Father
and
holy
Spirit
;
for
sixe
times
in
this
Psalm
he
is
called
God
,
and
acknowledged
here
to
be
the
fountain
of
mercy
,
and
blessing
to
men
,
and
of
manifested
reconciliation
with
men
;
and
the
object
of
all
divine
honour
and
praise
,
and
God
the
Lord
,
and
Law-giver
of
the
converted
Gentiles
;
Thou
shalt
judge
the
people
righteously
,
and
govern
the
nations
upon
earth
.
5.
The
doctrine
and
discipline
of
Christ
,
whereby
he
judgeth
and
governeth
his
Church
,
is
most
holy
and
righteous
,
and
in
as
far
as
particular
Churches
and
Christians
submit
themselves
to
his
Lawes
,
Doctrine
,
and
Government
,
they
are
his
true
subjects
,
and
shall
finde
the
fruit
of
his
governing
and
judging
;
For
these
shall
he
judge
righteously
,
unto
these
shall
he
do
the
part
of
a
Governour
,
even
on
earth
;
He
shall
govern
the
nations
upon
earth
.
Ver.
5.
Let
the
people
praise
thee
,
O
God
,
let
a●…
the
people
praise
thee
.
6.
Then
shall
the
earth
yield
her
increase
,
and
God
,
even
our
own
God
shall
blesse
us
.
7.
God
shall
blesse
us
,
and
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
shall
fear
him
.
In
the
last
place
,
the
Jewish
Church
giveth
a
second
acclamation
to
the
incoming
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
do
promise
to
themselves
by
that
meanes
Gods
blessing
more
abundantly
upon
themselves
,
as
now
being
one
body
with
the
Gentiles
,
in
the
same
Covenant
of
grace
with
them
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
the
conversion
of
the
Gentiles
was
esteemed
by
the
Jewes
,
a
matter
worthy
to
be
oftner
presented
to
God
,
and
prayed
for
,
and
earnestly
pursued
by
all
that
loved
God
;
so
was
it
foreseen
to
bee
a
matter
of
growing
and
lasting
joy
to
men
,
and
growing
and
lasting
praise
to
God
,
and
to
Christ
,
who
is
God
,
the
Converter
of
them
,
and
the
Governour
and
Teacher
of
them
effectually
,
to
know
his
Name
and
salvation
;
Let
all
the
people
praise
thee
,
O
God
,
let
all
the
people
praise
thee
.
2.
The
Spirit
of
God
gave
the
Church
of
the
Jewes
to
understand
,
that
the
conversion
of
the
Gentiles
,
especially
the
conversion
of
the
fulnesse
of
the
Gentiles
,
(
which
here
is
prayed
for
,
when
he
saith
,
Let
all
the
people
praise
thee
)
was
to
be
a
means
or
a
mercy
antecedent
unto
,
or
nearly
joyned
with
the
bringing
in
and
blessing
of
the
Jewish
Church
,
and
possibly
in
their
own
land
;
Then
shall
the
earth
yield
her
increase
,
and
God
even
our
own
God
shall
blesse
us
:
for
by
the
earth
he
meaneth
the
promised
land
of
Canaan
,
which
hath
been
,
and
is
accursed
,
during
the
time
of
their
ejection
out
of
it
.
3.
When
God
shall
be
gracious
to
the
Jewes
,
after
the
conversion
and
bringing
in
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
shall
renew
the
Covenant
with
them
in
Christ
,
it
shall
fare
the
better
with
true
Religion
,
and
with
the
Christian
Churches
among
the
Gentiles
;
it
shall
be
to
them
as
a
resurrection
from
the
dead
,
in
regard
both
of
the
purity
of
Doctrine
and
Worship
,
and
of
the
multiplication
of
persons
converted
unto
Christ
in
all
places
;
God
shall
blesse
us
(
saith
he
then
,
)
and
what
more
?
And
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
shall
fear
him
.
PSAL.
LXVIII
.
To
the
chief
Musician
.
A
Psalm
or
song
of
David
.
THis
Psalm
is
very
suitable
to
that
time
,
when
David
having
gotten
the
victory
over
his
enemies
round
about
,
did
assemble
all
Israel
,
and
carried
the
A●…k
of
God
,
now
returned
from
the
land
of
the
Philistines
,
triumphantly
out
of
the
house
of
Obed-Edom
,
into
the
City
of
David
,
as
a
type
of
Christs
ascension
after
the
work
of
Redemption
in
the
world
.
In
which
P●…lm
after
the
manner
that
Moses
prayed
unto
God
,
or
to
Christ
who
was
to
be
incarnate
,
when
the
Ark
did
march
;
David
prayeth
here
first
against
the
Lords
enemies
,
ver.
1
,
2.
And
then
for
the
Lords
people
,
ver.
3.
In
the
next
place
,
he
exhorteth
all
the
Lords
people
to
praise
God
,
ver.
4.
and
giveth
twelve
or
thirteen
reasons
for
it
;
First
,
because
of
his
mercy
to
the
desolate
and
afflicted
,
ver.
5
,
6.
Secondly
,
because
of
his
wonderfulnesse
and
terriblenesse
in
delivering
of
his
people
out
of
bondage
,
as
appeared
in
his
bringing
of
his
people
out
of
Egypt
,
and
through
the
wildernesse
,
ver.
7
,
8.
Thirdly
,
because
of
his
fatherly
care
to
entertain
his
redeemed
people
;
as
did
appear
in
his
nourishing
of
his
Church
in
Canaan
,
ver.
9
,
10.
Fourthly
,
because
of
the
victories
which
he
giveth
usually
to
his
people
,
when
their
enemies
do
invade
them
,
ver.
11
,
12.
Fifthly
,
because
of
the
delivery
which
he
will
give
to
his
people
out
of
their
most
sad
calamities
,
as
he
hath
oftentimes
given
proof
,
ver.
13
,
14.
Sixthly
,
because
his
Church
is
the
most
glorious
Kingdome
in
the
world
,
being
compared
therewith
,
ver.
15
,
16.
Seventhly
,
because
Christ
the
King
of
the
Church
,
hath
all
the
Angels
at
his
command
to
serve
him
:
and
having
ended
the
work
of
Redemption
,
was
to
ascend
gloriously
,
for
sending
down
gifts
to
his
Church
,
and
ruling
of
it
,
ver.
17
,
18.
Eightly
,
because
of
Gods
bounty
to
his
people
,
in
daily
renewed
mercies
,
till
he
perfect
the
work
of
their
salvation
.
ver.
19
,
20.
Ninethly
,
because
of
his
avenging
of
himself
upon
all
his
enemies
,
ver.
21.
Tenthly
,
because
God
hath
undertaken
to
work
over
again
in
effect
,
as
need
shall
require
,
what
he
hath
done
in
bringing
his
people
out
of
Egypt
,
and
in
giving
them
victory
over
the
Canaanites
,
ver.
22
,
23.
whereof
the
experience
of
his
power
,
already
manifested
for
Israel
,
was
a
proof
and
pledge
sufficient
,
ver.
24
,
25
,
26
,
27.
Eleventhly
,
because
it
was
decreed
by
God
,
to
establish
his
Church
,
and
to
make
her
strong
,
by
making
Kings
to
become
converts
,
ver.
28
,
29.
and
that
partly
by
treading
down
some
of
her
enemies
,
ver.
30.
and
partly
by
making
others
,
even
some
of
her
greatest
enemies
,
to
seek
reconciliation
with
God
,
even
her
God
.
ver.
31.
Twelfthly
,
he
exhorteth
to
praise
God
,
because
of
his
omnipotent
power
,
in
conversion
of
Kingdomes
,
ready
to
be
let
forth
for
the
defence
of
his
people
,
ver.
31
,
32
,
33
,
34.
and
ready
to
overthrow
their
enemier
,
and
all
for
the
strengthening
of
his
Church
:
for
all
which
he
exhorteeh
all
to
blesse
the
Lord
,
ver.
35.
Ver.
1.
LEt
God
arise
,
let
his
enemies
be
scattered
:
let
them
also
that
hate
him
,
flee
before
him
.
2.
As
smoke
is
driven
away
,
so
drive
them
away
:
as
waxe
melteth
before
the
fire
,
so
let
the
wicked
perish
at
the
presence
of
God
.
3.
But
let
the
righteous
be
glad
:
let
them
rejoyce
before
God
;
yea
let
them
exceedingly
rejoyce
.
In
Davids
prayer
against
his
enemies
,
and
for
Gods
people
▪
Learn
,
1.
Such
prayers
as
the
Spirit
hath
endited
unto
the
Saints
,
in
Scripture
,
it
is
lawful
and
expedient
for
strengthening
of
our
faith
,
to
use
the
same
or
the
like
words
in
the
like
case
;
for
David
prayeth
here
,
as
Moses
prayed
at
the
marching
of
the
Ark
,
Numb.
10.
35.
Let
God
arise
,
&c.
2.
As
the
Ark
was
amongst
the
Israelites
,
so
is
Christ
amongst
his
people
:
and
what
ground
of
confidence
the
Church
had
,
because
of
that
pledge
of
Gods
presence
at
t●…e
Ark
;
we
have
the
same
,
and
a
more
sure
ground
of
confidence
in
Christs
incarnation
,
represented
thereby
;
that
upon
every
appearance
of
his
beginning
to
stirre
against
the
enemies
of
his
work
,
we
may
say
,
Let
God
arise
.
3.
The
enemie
;
of
the
Church
are
the
enemies
of
God
,
and
esteemed
haters
of
him
,
because
they
are
haters
of
his
people
;
with
whom
,
albeit
the
Lord
doth
be●…r
for
a
while
,
yet
will
he
take
order
,
when
he
pleaseth
;
it
will
not
cost
him
much
labour
:
on●…y
,
Let
God
arise
and
let
his
enemies
b●…
scattered
4.
Although
all
the
enemies
of
God
make
head
against
his
people
,
yet
will
they
not
prevaile
,
when
God
appeareth
,
they
will
turn
back
;
Let
them
also
that
hate
him
,
flee
before
him
.
5.
Whatsoever
strength
of
forces
or
number
the
enemies
of
Gods
people
have
in
appearance
,
it
is
nothing
before
God
,
but
like
smoak
before
the
winde
,
and
waxe
before
the
fire
;
As
smoak
is
driven
away
●…s
waxe
melteth
before
the
fire
:
so
let
the
wicked
,
perish
at
the
presence
of
God
.
6.
Albeit
the
Lord
exercise
his
people
with
affliction
,
and
with
grief
for
a
while
,
yet
he
alloweth
unto
them
comfort
and
joy
,
whatsoever
become
of
their
enemies
:
But
let
the
righteou●…
be
glad
.
7.
The
only
true
matter
of
the
Saints
joy
is
God
himselfe
,
and
his
manifested
presence
;
and
he
will
not
be
pleased
,
except
his
children
lift
up
their
hearts
,
and
comfort
themselves
in
him
above
and
against
all
grief
and
sense
of
whatsoever
enemies
opposition
;
Let
them
rejoyce
before
God
,
yea
let
them
exceedingly
rejoyce
.
Ver.
4.
Sing
unto
God
,
sing
praises
to
his
Name
:
extoll
him
that
rideth
upon
the
heavens
,
by
his
Name
JAH
,
and
rejoyce
before
him
.
From
his
exhortation
of
the
Church
to
praise
God
with
the
joyful
voice
of
singing
;
Learn
.
1.
Vocal
singing
of
praises
unto
God
,
is
a
moral
duty
,
and
a
part
of
his
holy
worship
,
frequently
called
for
in
Scripture
;
Sing
unto
God
,
sing
praises
to
his
Name
.
2.
Our
thoughts
of
God
should
not
be
base
,
but
high
and
heavenly
,
lifting
his
Name
up
above
the
most
glorious
creatures
;
all
they
bei●…
but
his
servants
▪
as
he
pleaseth
to
make
use
of
them
:
Extoll
him
that
rideth
upon
the
heavens
.
3.
The
Lord
is
onely
and
properly
wo●…thy
of
praise
▪
because
he
onely
hath
his
being
of
himself
,
and
giveth
be●…
to
all
things
,
which
are
beside
himselfe
;
His
Name
is
JAH
.
4.
The
Lords
praises
are
his
peoples
advantage
▪
and
the
true
matter
of
their
confidence
and
joy
;
Sing
praises
to
him
,
and
rejoyce
before
him
.
Ver.
5.
A
Father
of
the
fatherlesse
,
and
a
Iudge
of
the
widowes
is
God
in
his
holy
habitation
.
6.
God
setteth
the
solitary
in
families
:
he
bringeth
out
those
that
are
bound
with
chaines
;
but
the
rebellious
dwell
in
a
dry
land
.
From
the
first
r●…on
of
the
exhortation
to
praise
God
;
Learn
,
1.
The
Lords
highnesse
above
the
heavens
doth
not
hinder
him
from
taking
notice
of
the
lowest
of
his
poor
people
;
yea
the
most
helplesse
and
desolate
among
men
,
are
the
first
objects
of
his
warmest
love
;
A
Father
of
the
fatherlesse
,
and
a
Iudge
of
the
widows
is
God
.
2.
Albeit
the
Lord
be
infinite
and
incomprehensible
by
any
place
,
yet
hath
he
appointed
a
trusting
place
where
his
people
shall
finde
him
by
his
own
ordinance
,
to
wit
,
the
assembly
of
his
Saints
,
his
holy
Temple
,
shadowing
forth
Christ
to
be
incarnate
,
who
now
is
in
heaven
,
now
is
incarnate
,
and
sitting
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
in
whom
dwells
the
Godhead
,
here
,
here
is
God
to
be
found
:
God
in
his
holy
habitation
.
3.
It
is
the
Lords
nature
,
pleasure
,
and
ordinary
practise
,
to
make
up
the
wants
,
and
to
change
to
the
better
the
disconsolate
condition
of
his
own
humbled
and
emptied
children
;
God
setteth
the
solitary
in
families
.
4.
The
souls
that
are
most
sensible
of
bonds
and
bondage
,
do
lie
nearest
the
seeking
of
the
fruit
of
his
redemption
;
yea
,
none
in
bonds
have
made
or
shall
make
use
of
God
the
Redeemer
,
but
his
bonds
and
●…etters
hindering
him
from
freedome
of
Gods
service
,
and
from
attaining
of
felicity
,
have
been
and
shall
be
loosed
off
him
:
he
bringeth
out
those
which
are
bound
in
chaines
.
5.
Such
as
will
not
be
ruled
by
his
Word
,
according
as
they
are
disloyal
rebels
to
him
,
so
shall
they
be
dealt
with
as
rebels
;
that
is
,
they
shall
neither
have
Gods
blessing
joyned
with
any
benefit
which
they
seem
to
possesse
,
nor
any
spiritual
comfort
in
their
afflictions
,
when
their
calamity
cometh
upon
them
:
but
the
rebellious
dwell
in
a
dry
land
.
Ver.
7.
O
God
,
when
thou
wentest
forth
before
thy
people
,
when
thou
diddest
march
through
the
wildernesse
.
Selah
.
8.
The
earth
shook
,
the
heavens
also
dropped
at
the
presence
of
God
,
even
Sinai
it self
was
moved
at
the
presence
of
God
,
the
God
of
Israel
.
From
the
second
reason
of
praising
God
,
Learn
,
1.
It
is
expedient
for
our
up-stirring
unto
thankfulnesse
,
to
cast
our
eye
upon
some
particulars
wherein
the
Lords
goodnesse
to
us
,
and
our
obligation
to
his
love
,
may
appear
,
as
here
the
P●…almist
doth
lead
us
by
the
hand
unto
the
Lords
particular
work
of
redemption
of
Israel
out
of
Egypt
.
2.
That
one
work
of
the
Churches
delivery
out
of
Egypt
,
representing
the
redemption
of
his
people
from
the
misery
of
sin
,
and
Satans
bondage
,
〈◊〉
a
sufficient
proof
for
ever
of
the
Lords
love
,
care
power
,
and
faithfulnesse
,
to
deliver
his
own
out
of
all
their
misery
;
which
the
Church
,
and
every
member
thereof
should
alwayes
make
use
of
unto
the
end
of
the
world
,
whether
we
look
upon
that
work
in
the
type
singly
,
or
as
it
is
a
representation
or
pawne
of
the
spiritual
delivery
of
his
people
,
this
work
should
we
often
look
upon
,
and
still
hold
it
up
unto
God
;
O
God
,
when
thou
wentest
forth
before
thy
people
,
when
thou
didde●…
march
through
the
wildernesse
.
3.
In
the
wo●…ke
of
the
Lord
it
is
needful
not
only
to
look
upon
that
which
may
foster
saith
in
God
,
and
love
toward
him
,
but
also
to
set
before
us
,
what
may
serve
to
keep
our
hearts
in
fear
and
awe
of
his
dreadful
Majesty
;
The
earth
shook
,
the
heavens
dropped
at
the
presence
of
God
,
even
Sinai
it self
was
moved
at
the
presence
of
God
,
even
the
God
of
Israel
.
Ver.
9.
Thou
.
O
God
,
didst
send
a
plentiful
raine
,
whereby
thou
didst
confirme
thine
inheritance
,
when
it
was
weary
.
10.
Thy
Congregation
hath
dwelt
therein
:
thou
,
O
God
,
hast
prepared
of
thy
goodnesse
for
the
poor
.
From
the
third
reason
of
Gods
praise
:
Learne
,
1.
The
ordinary
sustaining
of
Gods
people
bodily
and
spiritually
in
the
possession
of
any
benefit
temporal
or
spiritual
given
unto
them
,
should
be
observed
,
as
well
as
the
bestowing
of
any
benefit
in
an
extraordinary
way
,
as
here
the
ordinary
sustaining
of
Israel
in
Canaan
,
is
made
a
part
of
the
song
of
praise
,
no
lesse
then
their
miraculous
delivery
out
of
Egypt
;
Thou
,
O
Lord
,
didst
send
a
plentiful
rain
whereby
thou
didst
confirme
thine
inheritance
,
when
it
was
we●…ry
.
2.
The
people
who
are
in
Covenant
with
God
externally
,
are
the
Lords
own
peculiar
,
more
nearly
and
properly
then
any
other
society
in
the
world
;
therefore
Israel
here
is
called
by
the
Prophet
speaking
to
God
,
Thy
Congregation
.
3.
It
is
for
the
Churches
cause
,
that
the
land
wherein
his
people
dwelleth
,
is
blessed
at
any
time
by
God
;
Thy
Congregation
hath
dwelt
in
it
.
4.
The
blessing
bestowed
upon
the
Church
or
the
place
wherein
they
dwell
,
is
not
given
for
any
goodnesse
in
his
people
,
but
for
the
goodnesse
,
grace
and
good
will
of
God
to
them
;
Thou
,
O
God
,
hast
prepared
of
thy
goodnesse
for
the
poor
.
Ver.
11.
Th●…
Lord
gave
the
word
:
great
was
the
company
of
those
that
published
it
.
12.
Kings
of
armies
did
flee
apace
:
and
she
that
●…rried
at
home
divided
the
spoile
.
From
the
fourth
reason
of
praise
;
Learn
,
1.
The
Lord
will
sometime
exercise
his
Church
with
warres
,
afflictions
and
trials
,
when
he
doth
not
intend
to
punish
them
,
but
to
give
them
the
victory
over
their
enemies
,
and
that
for
his
own
glory
,
as
in
Ioshuahs
time
and
Davids
,
whereunto
the
text
doth
relate
.
The
matter
of
joyful
newes
,
or
the
word
of
the
Churches
victory
over
her
●…oes
,
whensoever
it
is
,
proceeds
from
the
Lord
,
who
furnisheth
matter
for
,
and
words
,
and
utterance
of
joy
to
his
people
,
and
praise
to
himself
:
The
Lord
gave
the
word
.
2.
When
God
will
glorifie
himself
by
comforting
his
Church
,
he
shall
not
want
Heraulds
of
his
praise
;
Great
was
the
company
of
those
that
published
it
.
3.
Were
the
enemies
of
the
Church
never
so
powerful
,
and
Gods
people
never
so
far●…e
inferiour
unto
their
enemies
in
power
,
yet
shall
the
enemy
not
be
able
to
stand
,
when
God
begins
to
fight
for
his
people
:
Kings
of
armies
did
flee
apacc
.
4.
It
is
easie
for
the
Lord
to
make
them
a
prey
to
the
weakest
of
his
people
,
who
do
set
themselves
to
make
havock
of
the
Church
,
yea
and
to
inrich
his
people
with
the
spoil
of
such
adversaries
:
She
that
tarried
at
home
,
divided
the
spoile
.
Ver.
13.
Though
ye
have
lien
among
the
pots
,
yet
shall
ye
be
as
the
wings
of
a
Dove
,
covered
with
silver
,
and
her
feathers
with
yellow
gold
.
14.
When
the
Almighty
scattered
Kings
in
it
,
it
was
white
as
snow
in
Salmon
.
From
the
fifth
reason
of
praise
;
Learn
,
1.
As
the
Lord
sometimes
doth
beautifie
his
people
with
victories
and
wealth
:
so
also
at
other
times
for
just
reasons
,
he
will
darken
all
their
outward
glory
,
and
make
them
look
as
blacked
scullions
in
the
kitchin
;
Though
ye
have
lien
among
the
pots
,
&c.
2.
The
Lord
after
the
trial
and
hard
exercises
of
his
people
for
a
time
,
will
give
them
so
glorious
an
event
and
delivery
,
as
shall
take
off
all
the
ignominy
of
their
former
affliction
,
and
make
up
all
their
losses
,
yea
he
will
cause
their
formerly
deforming
affl●…ions
,
to
serve
for
washing-balls
of
sope
,
to
make
them
so
much
more
beautiful
;
Though
ye
have
lien
among
the
pots
,
ye
shall
be
as
the
wings
of
a
Dove
,
covered
with
silver
,
and
her
feathers
with
yellow
gold
.
3.
Experiences
of
mercies
shewen
to
the
Lords
people
,
are
pawns
and
evidences
of
like
mercies
in
time
to
come
,
as
here
,
When
the
Almighty
scattered
Kings
in
the
land
,
it
was
made
white
,
is
made
a
proof
of
the
Promise
made
,
ver.
13.
4.
As
a
dark
,
duskie
mountain
,
whereupon
groweth
no
green
thing
,
but
black
h●…th
,
is
made
white
,
when
covered
with
snow
:
so
is
a
disgraced
,
shamed
,
impoverished
,
inslaved
land
made
glorious
again
by
a
merciful
manner
of
delivery
manifesting
the
Lords
kinde
respects
unto
it
;
When
the
Almighty
scattered
Kings
in
Iudea
,
it
was
made
white
as
snow
in
Salmon
.
Ver.
15.
The
hill
of
God
is
as
the
hill
of
Bashan
,
an
high
hill
as
the
hill
of
Bashan
.
16.
Why
leap
ye
,
ye
high
hills
?
this
is
the
hill
which
God
desireth
to
dwell
in
:
yea
,
the
LORD
will
dwell
in
it
for
ever
.
From
the
sixth
reason
of
praise
;
Learne
,
1.
The
Kingdomes
of
this
world
,
especially
some
of
them
of
more
eminent
sort
,
do
seem
very
rich
and
glorious
in
comparison
of
the
outward
appearance
of
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
in
his
Church
,
as
the
great
,
high
,
and
fruitful
hill
of
Bashan
seemed
to
be
more
glorious
then
the
hill
of
Sion
;
yet
all
things
being
compared
,
in
speciall
the
spiritual
priviledges
of
the
one
with
the
tempor●…l
priviledges
of
the
other
,
the
Church
of
God
will
outreach
the
most
glorious
Kingdom
on
the
earth
:
The
hill
of
God
is
as
the
hill
of
Bashan
,
an
high
hill
as
the
hill
of
Bashan
.
2.
Although
the
Kingdomes
of
the
world
rejoyce
in
their
Prerogatives
,
and
despise
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
in
his
Church
,
yet
have
they
no
cause
to
exalt
themselves
:
Why
leap
ye
,
ye
high
hills
?
3.
This
one
priviledge
of
the
Church
,
that
it
is
the
place
of
Gods
residence
,
wherein
he
will
manifest
himself
familiarly
and
comfortably
to
his
own
,
may
oversway
all
the
excellency
of
all
the
Kingdomes
of
the
world
;
no
Kingdom
which
hath
not
Gods
Church
in
it
,
can
say
the
like
;
This
is
the
hill
which
God
desireth
to
dwell
in
;
yea
,
the
Lord
will
dwell
in
it
for
ever
.
Ver.
17.
●…he
chariots
of
God
are
twenty
thousand
,
even
th●…usands
of
Angels
:
the
Lord
is
among
them
,
as
in
Sinai
,
in
the
holy
place
.
Ver.
18.
Thou
hast
ascended
on
high
,
thou
hast
led
captivity
captive
,
thou
hast
received
gifts
for
men
:
yea
,
for
the
rebellious
also
,
that
the
Lord
God
might
dwell
among
them
.
From
the
seventh
reason
of
praise
,
Learn
,
1.
No
Kingdome
hath
such
defence
,
so
potent
and
so
numerous
armies
to
fight
their
battels
as
the
Church
hath
;
The
chariots
of
God
are
twenty
thousand
,
even
thousands
of
Angels
.
2.
The
defence
of
Angels
is
made
fast
to
his
Church
,
and
their
power
made
sure
to
be
for
her
,
because
God
is
in
his
Church
,
even
the
Lord
whom
all
Angels
do
serve
and
attend
upon
,
is
in
his
Church
,
as
at
his
giving
of
the
law
upon
Mount
Sinai
did
appear
;
The
Lord
is
among
them
,
as
in
Sinai
.
3.
The
Lord
is
no
lesse
terrible
against
his
foes
in
Sion
,
then
in
Sinai
;
and
whatsoever
terrour
the
Lord
did
shew
to
his
Church
in
Sinai
against
the
violaters
of
his
law
,
he
will
manifest
it
for
the
comfort
and
defence
of
his
people
,
who
heartily
embrace
his
Gospel
:
The
Lord
is
among
them
,
to
wit
,
these
chariots
and
Angels
,
as
in
Sinai
,
so
in
the
holy
place
.
4.
The
Ark
was
not
more
gloriously
conveyed
from
the
house
of
O●…ed-edom
unto
the
city
of
David
,
then
God
,
that
is
,
Christ
,
who
is
God
,
who
descended
to
assume
humane
nature
,
that
he
might
therein
perfect
the
work
of
Redemption
,
did
gloriously
ascend
into
heaven
,
after
the
price
of
Redemption
was
paid
by
him
;
Thou
hast
ascended
on
high
,
Eph.
4.
8
,
9
,
10.
5.
The
praises
of
God
,
and
joy
of
the
Church
are
perfected
in
Christ
;
no
satisfaction
in
the
shadows
,
till
Christ
the
substance
be
looked
unto
;
therefore
here
the
Lords
Spirit
led
his
people
to
look
through
the
shadow
of
the
ascending
of
the
Ark
toward
the
city
of
David
,
unto
the
ascending
of
God
incarnate
(
represented
by
the
Ark
)
into
heaven
:
Thou
hast
ascended
on
high
.
6.
Christ
did
not
enter
into
his
glory
without
a
battel
going
before
,
and
that
with
strong
and
many
enemies
:
and
in
his
fighting
he
carried
the
victory
,
and
after
his
victory
he
did
triumph
,
first
in
the
Crosse
,
and
then
in
his
Ascension
,
over
sin
,
Satan
,
the
world
,
hell
,
grave
and
all
:
He
led
captivity
captive
.
7.
Christ
as
Mediatour
and
King
of
his
Church
,
was
fully
furnished
with
all
things
needful
,
for
gathering
his
Church
,
for
edifying
,
governing
and
perfecting
of
it
:
Thou
hast
received
gifts
for
men
;
even
those
gifts
which
the
Apostle
speaketh
of
,
for
the
gathering
and
edifying
of
the
body
of
the
Saints
,
Eph.
4.
11
,
13.
8.
The
gifts
which
Christ
hath
received
and
given
forth
,
are
not
for
the
Jewes
only
,
or
Gentiles
only
;
for
the
poore
only
,
or
rich
only
;
but
for
men
indefinitely
:
Thou
hast
received
gifts
for
men
.
9
As
he
hath
received
gifts
for
bringing
on
to
life
those
that
are
reconciled
:
so
also
to
conquer
,
subdue
and
bring
in
rebels
,
and
to
reconcile
enemies
:
Thou
hast
received
gifts
for
men
,
yea
and
for
the
rebellious
also
.
10.
The
end
of
Christs
Ascension
,
and
receiving
and
sending
down
gifts
among
men
,
is
to
gather
and
preserve
,
and
establish
unto
God
a
Church
in
the
world
,
wherein
he
may
make
himself
manifest
,
and
dwell
and
rule
in
the
midst
of
his
enemies
:
Thou
hast
received
gifts
for
men
,
that
the
Lord
might
dwell
among
them
.
11.
Yea
what●…oever
gifts
are
bestowed
upon
unregenerate
men
within
the
visible
Church
or
without
it
,
which
may
any
way
be
serviceable
to
the
Church
,
they
are
all
bestowed
on
them
in
favour
of
the
Church
,
that
God
may
dwell
in
his
visible
Church
,
which
by
those
gifts
is
edified
;
Thou
hast
received
gifts
for
men
,
yea
for
the
rebellious
also
,
tha●…
the
Lord
God
might
dwell
among
them
.
Ver.
19.
Blessed
be
the
Lord
,
who
daily
loadeth
us
with
benefits
,
even
the
God
of
our
salvation
.
Selah
.
20.
He
that
is
our
God
,
is
the
God
of
salvation
:
and
unto
GOD
the
Lord
belong
the
issues
from
death
.
From
the
eighth
reason
of
praise
;
Learne
,
1.
Where
the
Lord
will
be
merciful
,
he
will
be
merciful
,
and
not
weary
in
doing
good
to
his
people
in
a
current
course
of
bounty
;
the
observation
whereof
should
stirre
up
our
hearts
to
thankfulnesse
:
Blessed
be
the
Lord
,
who
daily
loadeth
us
with
benefits
.
2.
The
favours
and
benefits
which
God
doth
bestow
upon
his
people
,
do
come
in
greater
number
and
measure
unto
them
,
then
they
are
able
to
acknowledge
,
make
use
of
,
or
be
thankful
for
,
and
so
in
a
sort
do
burden
the
spirits
of
the
truly
godly
:
Blessed
b●…
God
,
who
daily
loadeth
us
with
benefits
.
3.
As
all
benefits
do
flow
unto
Gods
children
from
the
covenanted
kindnesse
of
God
for
giving
unto
them
eternal
salvation
;
so
should
all
benefits
confirm
their
faith
in
the
Covenant
,
and
lead
them
to
the
hope
of
receiving
after
all
other
benefits
,
salvation
also
;
Blessed
be
the
lord
,
who
daily
loadeth
us
with
benefits
,
even
the
God
of
our
salvation
.
4.
Albeit
the
Covenant
of
salvation
be
sure
and
solid
in
it self
,
yet
are
we
slow
to
beleeve
it
,
&
weak
in
our
laying
hold
of
it
;
and
have
need
to
have
the
stamp
and
impression
of
it
set
deep
upon
our
hearts
,
as
here
the
Psalmist
teacheth
the
Church
by
inculcating
this
point
:
He
that
is
our
God
,
is
the
God
of
salvation
.
5.
Temporal
things
which
men
do
idolize
,
may
serve
a
man
in
this
life
;
but
at
death
,
in
death
,
and
after
death
he
can
have
no
good
by
them
;
It
is
God
only
who
can
deliver
from
death
,
and
give
an
issue
out
of
it
:
Unto
God
the
Lord
belong
the
issues
of
death
.
6.
Let
a
man
be
once
setled
in
the
faith
of
his
salvation
,
then
he
shall
be
comforted
against
all
the
troubles
and
dangers
wherein
he
can
fall
,
yea
even
against
death
it self
;
if
he
can
say
,
He
that
is
our
God
,
is
the
God
of
salvation
,
he
may
also
say
with
confidence
and
application
to
himself
,
and
comfort
,
Unto
God
the
Lord
belong
the
issues
from
death
.
Ver.
21.
But
God
will
wound
the
head
of
his
enemies
:
and
the
hairy
scalp
of
such
a
one
as
goeth
on
still
in
his
trespasses
.
From
the
ninth
reason
of
Gods
praise
;
Learne
,
1.
How
great
soever
be
the
majesty
of
God
,
and
the
riches
of
bounty
and
grace
offered
in
Christ
,
yet
will
men
be
found
even
within
the
visible
Church
,
who
will
wickedly
refuse
his
grace
,
and
oppose
his
Kingdom
,
but
all
to
their
own
shame
and
damage
;
But
God
shall
wou●…d
the
head
of
his
enemies
.
2.
The
character
of
Gods
irreconcileable
enemies
is
,
that
they
cease
not
to
follow
the
course
of
sin
:
He
goeth
on
still
in
his
trespasses
.
3.
Though
God
spare
his
enemies
long
,
and
suffer
them
to
grow
old
in
the
course
of
enmity
against
him
,
yet
shall
shameful
,
sudden
and
irrecoverable
judgements
overtake
them
in
their
old
dayes
;
But
God
shall
wound
the
hoary
scalp
of
such
a
one
as
goeth
on
still
in
his
trespasses
.
Ver.
22.
The
Lord
said
,
I
will
bring
again
fro●…
Bashan
,
I
will
bring
my
people
again
from
the
depth●…
of
the
sea
.
23.
That
thy
foot
may
be
dipped
in
the
blood
of
thine
enemies
,
and
the
tongue
of
thy
dogs
in
the
same
.
From
the
tenth
reason
of
praise
,
wherein
the
Prophet
promiseth
in
the
Lo●…ds
Name
,
that
God
shall
work
over
again
such
works
of
delivery
to
his
people
,
and
such
works
▪
of
victory
over
their
enemies
,
as
he
had
wrought
before
;
Learn
,
1.
The
Lords
Word
is
certainly
sufficient
for
performance
of
his
promises
,
and
ground
of
comfort
and
confidence
,
and
thanksgiving
and
praise
to
God
even
before
the
work
be
wrought
;
The
Lord
said
,
I
will
bring
again
,
&c.
3.
As
the
Lord
will
have
the
memory
of
former
dangers
and
delive●…ies
of
his
Church
kept
in
remembrance
for
his
own
glory
:
so
will
he
have
former
dangers
for
his
peoples
good
to
be
looked
upon
as
advertisements
of
what
straits
his
Church
may
be
cast
into
,
and
his
former
merciful
deliveries
looked
upon
as
pledges
and
pawns
of
the
promises
of
like
mercies
in
time
to
come
,
as
need
shall
require
:
I
will
bring
again
from
Bashan
,
I
will
bring
my
people
again
from
the
depths
of
the
sea
,
doth
import
thus
much
.
3.
As
the
Lord
will
give
as
great
deliverances
to
his
Church
,
when
they
are
in
straits
as
ever
he
did
before
▪
so
wil
he
give
as
terrible
blows
to
his
adversaries
as
ever
he
did
,
according
as
the
Churches
need
or
good
shal
require
;
I
will
bring
again
from
Bashan
,
&c.
that
thy
foot
may
be
dipped
in
the
blood
of
thy
enemies
.
4.
Albeit
neither
the
Lord
nor
his
people
do
delight
in
bloodshed
,
yet
will
he
let
his
people
and
all
men
see
,
in
the
bloodshed
of
their
enemies
,
how
terrible
he
is
in
justice
,
especially
against
the
enemies
of
his
Church
,
and
how
dear
his
people
are
to
him
,
and
that
rather
then
they
should
be
overthrown
,
he
will
destroy
Nations
for
their
safety
;
and
give
unto
his
people
in
their
own
defence
against
their
oppressors
,
notable
victories
;
So
that
thy
foot
may
be
dipped
in
the
blood
of
thine
enemies
.
5
When
the
Lord
thinks
it
fit
,
not
to
make
his
own
people
instrumental
in
their
own
delivery
,
then
can
he
yoke
the
enemies
among
themselves
,
or
raise
up
pro●…ane
dogs
like
themselves
to
avenge
the
quarrel
of
the
Lords
people
upon
their
enemies
:
That
the
tongue
of
thy
dogs
may
be
dipped
in
th●…●…ame
;
that
is
,
in
the
blood
of
thine
enemies
.
Ver.
24.
They
have
〈◊〉
thy
goings
.
O
God
,
even
the
goings
of
my
God
,
my
King
,
in
the
sanctuary
.
25.
The
singers
went
before
,
the
players
on
instruments
followed
after
;
amongst
them
were
the
damos●…ls
playing
with
timbrels
.
To
confirme
what
is
promised
,
he
bringeth
forth
old
experiences
acknowledged
by
the
enemies
,
registred
in
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
and
read
in
the
Temple
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
Lord
useth
to
work
so
evidently
for
his
people
,
and
against
his
enemies
,
that
both
his
people
and
their
enemies
are
made
witnesses
,
and
are
forced
to
acknowledge
the
Lords
work
;
They
have
seen
thy
goings
,
O
God
.
2.
It
is
the
glory
of
a
people
,
when
God
so
worketh
,
as
he
is
seen
to
be
their
God
,
their
leader
,
their
defender
,
and
all
as
in
Covenant
with
them
:
They
have
seen
thy
goings
,
O
God
,
even
the
goings
of
my
God
,
saith
he
.
3.
That
Gods
honour
may
be
seen
,
mans
honour
should
be
laid
down
at
his
feet
;
and
put
case
a
man
were
the
greatest
King
,
yet
is
it
greater
glory
and
matter
of
contentment
to
have
God
for
his
King
,
then
to
be
a
King
without
God
;
They
have
seen
thy
goings
,
O
my
God
,
my
King
,
(
saith
David
,
now
setled
in
the
Kingdom
.
)
4.
The
most
clear
,
sure
and
profitable
sight
of
the
Lord●…
work
and
wayes
,
is
to
be
had
in
the
use
of
publick
ordinances
,
where
his
Name
,
Nature
,
Covenant
and
course
he
keepeth
with
all
men
,
together
with
the
causes
,
use
and
ends
of
his
works
are
to
be
seen
;
They
have
seen
the
goings
of
my
God
in
the
sanctuary
.
5.
Where
all
the
people
receive
a
benefit
,
it
becometh
all
the
people
publickly
and
solemnly
,
and
with
their
best
expression
of
affection
,
as
God
doth
appoint
,
to
praise
God
,
and
in
his
worship
to
see
that
all
things
may
be
done
orderly
,
as
Israel
did
,
when
they
came
through
the
red
sea
,
and
at
other
times
as
the
Lord
gave
occasion
:
The
singers
went
before
,
the
players
on
instruments
followed
after
,
amongst
them
,
in
the
middle-ward
,
the
Damo●…
playing
with
timbrels
.
6.
All
the
powers
of
our
soul●…
and
bodies
should
concurre
each
of
them
in
their
own
order
with
the
best
harmony
of
knowledge
,
affections
and
expressions
,
which
can
be
attained
unto
,
for
setting
forth
the
Lords
praises
,
and
our
obligation
to
him
for
his
goodnesse
of
his
people
,
and
so
should
〈◊〉
●…rch
on
all
the
dayes
of
our
pilgrimage
and
warfare
,
till
we
come
to
the
promised
rest
:
for
this
did
the
external
ceremonies
used
under
the
pedagogie
of
the
Law
,
teach
.
Which
ceremonies
although
they
be
abolished
now
,
yet
the
sub●…
and
intended
duties
pointed
at
in
them
,
being
moral
,
do
sti●…
remain
;
The
fingers
went
before
,
players
on
instruments
follwed
a●…ter
,
&c.
Ver.
26.
Blesse
ye
God
in
the
Congregations
:
even
the
Lord
from
the
fountain
of
Israel
.
27.
There
is
little
Benjamin
with
their
Ruler
,
the
Princes
of
Iudah
,
and
their
Councel
,
the
Princes
of
Zebulun
,
and
the
Princes
of
Naphtali
.
As
the
Psalmist
did
clear
the
doctrine
of
Gods
dealing
for
his
Church
,
and
against
their
enemies
by
experiences
of
ol●…
so
he
points
here
at
experience
later
,
as
was
to
be
seen
by
all
,
at
the
glorious
triumphing
of
Israel
over
all
their
enemies
,
when
they
were
now
assembled
in
their
several
tribes
,
the
least
as
well
as
the
greatest
,
the
most
remote
tribes
,
as
well
as
those
that
were
nearest
hand
;
all
of
them
conveying
the
Ark
of
God
unto
the
City
of
David
,
which
was
the
type
of
Christ
,
God
incarnate
,
ascending
after
his
victories
into
heaven
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
mercies
of
God
to
his
people
,
in
special
the
great
work
of
Redemption
,
and
victory
over
all
enemies
obtained
by
Christ
in
favour
of
his
people
,
are
abundant
matter
and
cause
to
praise
God
,
and
to
blesse
him
in
all
the
assemblies
of
the
Church
;
for
here
it
is
a
commanded
duty
:
Blesse
ye
God
in
the
Congregations
.
2.
Whatsoever
be
the
part
of
others
in
discharging
of
this
duty
,
it
is
expected
most
at
the
hands
of
every
kindly
Israelite
,
who
draw
their
original
from
the
fountain
of
Israel
,
whether
they
be
of
the
natural
stock
of
Iacob
,
descended
of
him
,
as
water
out
of
a
fountain
,
or
have
their
descent
of
the
same
Spirit
of
regeneration
with
him
:
Blesse
ye
God
,
even
the
Lord
from
the
fountain
of
Israel
.
3.
Examples
and
practices
of
Gods
children
at
any
time
,
are
the
encouragements
of
his
people
at
all
time●…
thereafter
:
There
is
little
Benjamin
with
their
Rulers
,
&c.
set
forth
here
for
example
.
4.
The
Piety
of
Governors
,
and
their
precedencie
before
,
or
joyning
with
others
in
the
Lords
service
,
is
more
honourable
unto
them
then
their
places
of
dignity
,
or
their
gifts
of
wisdom
and
power
:
There
were
the
Princes
of
Judah
.
with
their
Councel
,
the
Princes
of
Zebulun
,
and
the
Princes
of
Naphtali
.
5.
In
the
exercise
of
Gods
worship
,
and
in
priviledges
spiritual
,
the
Lord
doth
joyne
the
smallest
with
the
greatest
,
the
lowest
with
the
highest
,
that
the
lo●…
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●…n
their
exaltation
,
and
the
highest
in
their
hum●…
〈◊〉
●…s
little
Benjamin
with
Iudah
,
the
people
with
thei●…
〈◊〉
●…d
Rulers
.
Ver.
28.
Thy
God
hath
commanded
thy
strength
:
●…rengthen
,
O
God
,
that
which
thou
hast
wrought
for
us
.
29.
Because
of
thy
temple
at
Ierusalem
,
shall
kings
.
bring
presents
unto
thee
.
From
the
eleventh
reason
of
Gods
praise
;
Learn
,
1.
Not
in
Kings
,
or
Rulers
,
or
any
thing
else
,
but
in
the
Lord
and
from
the
Lord
,
is
the
strength
of
his
Church
,
which
she
may
expect
alwayes
to
be
furnished
with
by
vertue
of
the
Covenant
;
Thy
God
hath
commanded
thy
strength
,
saith
David
to
the
Church
.
2.
As
the
Lord
hath
dec●…eed
to
establish
his
Church
:
so
hath
he
meanes
and
instruments
in
every
age
and
place
prepared
for
this
pu●…pose
,
and
hath
given
out
order
by
actual
providence
;
which
is
alwayes
going
about
the
work
in
all
ages
;
Thy
God
hath
com●…anded
thy
stren●…th
.
3.
The
Lords
decree
and
the
order
given
forth
to
accomplish
it
,
consisteth
well
with
the
Churches
using
of
all
lawful
meanes
to
further
that
end
,
and
in
spe●…ial
should
be
joyned
with
thankful
acknowledging
of
what
●…he
Lord
hath
begun
to
do
,
or
done
already
for
it
,
and
with
earnest
prayer
for
accomplishing
of
what
is
to
be
further
done
:
so
teacheth
Davids
example
and
prayer
here
:
Strengthen
,
O
God
,
that
which
thou
hast
wrought
for
us
.
4.
The
Lords
knowne
presence
in
his
Chuch
,
maintaining
and
blessing
of
his
publick
Ordinances
,
shall
move
kings
at
last
to
do
homage
to
God
incarnate
;
that
is
,
to
Christ
represented
by
his
dwelling
in
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
:
Because
of
thy
temple
at
Ierusalem
,
shalt
kings
bring
presents
unto
thee
.
Ver.
30.
Rebuke
the
company
of
spearmen
,
the
●…ltitude
of
the
bulls
,
with
the
calves
of
the
people
,
till
every
one
submit
himself
with
pieces
of
silver
:
scatter
thou
the
people
that
delight
in
warre
.
31.
Princes
shall
come
out
of
Egypt
,
Ethiopia
shall
s●…n
stretch
out
her
hands
unto
God
.
How
this
shall
come
to
passe
,
he
sheweth
;
to
wit
,
partly
by
breaking
the
power
of
some
of
them
,
when
they
make
opposition
;
partly
by
powerful
conversion
of
other
some
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
It
is
not
against
the
precept
of
love
,
to
pray
against
publick
enemies
of
the
Church
,
when
private
spleen
is
not
the
motive
,
but
zeal
to
the
glory
of
God
;
Rebuke
the
company
of
spearmen
.
2.
The
leaders
of
armies
,
parties
,
and
factions
against
Gods
Church
and
cause
,
and
the
followers
of
such
leaders
,
are
all
of
them
a
company
of
beasts
;
Rebuke
the
multitude
of
the
bulls
,
with
the
calves
of
the
people
.
3.
God
is
adversary
to
all
who
do
oppose
his
people
,
and
his
cause
in
their
hand
,
and
can
as
easily
repulse
them
really
,
and
overturn
them
,
as
reprove
them
verbally
:
Rebuko
the
spearmen
,
&c.
4.
The
end
of
the
Churches
prayer
against
her
enemies
,
is
,
that
God
m●…y
be
glorified
,
and
people
at
least
brought
to
outward
obedience
unto
God
,
which
may
be
a
means
to
real
conversion
in
Gods
time
;
Rebuke
them
,
&c.
till
every
one
of
them
submit
themselves
,
with
pieces
of
silver
;
that
is
,
till
they
offer
to
contribute
to
Gods
service
5.
The
punishing
of
some
of
Gods
enemies
,
may
be
a
meanes
to
move
others
to
offer
obedience
,
and
submit
to
God
,
when
people
that
delight
in
warre
are
scattered
;
For
Princes
shall
come
out
of
Egypt
.
6.
God
will
draw
into
subjection
unto
himself
,
some
of
his
most
open
and
inveterate
enemies
;
Princes
shall
come
out
of
Egypt
,
Ethiopia
shall
soon
stretch
out
her
hands
unto
thee
.
Ver.
32.
Sing
unto
God
,
ye
kingdomes
of
the
earth
:
O
sing
praises
unto
the
Lord
.
Selah
.
33.
To
him
that
rideth
upon
the
heavens
of
heavens
,
which
were
of
old
:
lo
,
he
doth
send
out
his
voice
,
and
that
a
mighty
voice
.
34.
A●…cribe
ye
strength
unto
God
:
his
excellency
is
over
Israel
,
and
his
strength
is
in
the
clouds
.
35.
O
God
,
thou
art
terrible
out
of
thy
holy
places
:
the
God
of
Israel
is
he
that
giveth
strength
anll
power
unto
his
people
:
blessed
be
God
.
From
the
l●…st
reason
of
praising
of
God
,
taken
from
his
Almighty
power
,
in
conversion
of
Kingdomes
of
Gentiles
,
ready
to
be
put
forth
for
the
preservation
of
his
Church
gathered
,
and
for
the
overthrow
of
his
enemies
.
Learn
,
1.
The
ti●…
shall
come
,
when
the
kingdomes
of
the
earth
shall
turn
Christians
in
profession
,
in
a
greater
measure
then
yet
hath
been
seen
,
for
,
Sing
unto
God
,
ye
kingdomes
of
the
earth
:
is
not
a
simple
telling
of
their
duty
,
but
a
prophecie
of
their
joyful
joyning
in
the
worship
of
God
;
and
that
they
shall
have
cause
of
joy
within
themselves
to
praise
him
;
O
sing
praises
to
the
Lord
.
2.
True
Converts
will
renounce
Idols
and
false
gods
,
and
reverently
worship
the
omnipotent
Creato●…
and
Governour
of
heaven
,
the
eternal
God
:
Sing
praises
to
God
that
rideth
upon
the
heaven
of
heavens
,
that
were
of
old
.
3.
As
the
glorious
government
of
heaven
doth
shew
the
Lords
power
;
so
the
thunder
also
doth
shew
his
power
and
terror
,
the
consideration
whereof
is
needful
to
dispose
our
stupid
mindes
to
praise
him
;
Lo
,
he
doth
send
forth
his
voice
,
even
a
mighty
voice
.
4.
The
right
use
of
Gods
great
,
and
sensible
,
and
daily
seen
works
,
is
to
make
us
to
glorify
the
power
of
God
,
who
is
able
to
work
whatsoever
he
pleaseth
;
Ascribe
strength
unto
the
Lord
.
5.
The
Lords
glory
in
his
Church
is
more
excellent
then
all
that
is
to
be
seen
in
the
works
of
Creation
:
His
excellency
is
over
Israel
.
6.
The
true
worshipper
must
study
the
power
and
all
other
properties
of
God
,
both
by
what
he
hears
in
the
society
of
the
Church
,
and
by
what
he
seeth
in
his
visible
works
;
as
well
daily
transient
works
;
such
as
the
clouds
are
,
as
constantly
enduring
works
,
such
as
the
heavens
are
:
His
excel●…ency
is
over
Israel
,
and
his
strength
is
in
the
clouds
.
And
surely
it
is
no
small
power
,
which
doth
bear
up
such
weight
of
mountaines
of
snow
,
and
seas
of
water
,
and
doth
make
them
saile
as
it
were
,
and
flee
with
wings
in
the
aire
,
which
God
doth
dissolve
by
sittle
and
little
,
as
we
daily
behold
.
7.
Wheresoever
God
sheweth
his
presence
,
whether
in
heaven
,
or
in
his
Church
,
in
any
place
of
the
earth
,
there
and
from
thence
doth
he
shew
himself
a
d●…eadful
God
to
such
as
fear
him
not
;
O
God
,
thou
art
terrible
out
of
thy
holy
places
.
8.
Albeit
there
were
no
man
to
hear
us
glorifie
God
,
or
no
man
to
take
his
praise
of
our
hand
,
we
should
acknowledge
his
greatnesse
in
our
heart
,
and
before
himself
,
who
will
take
true
worship
of
our
hand
;
for
David
here
turneth
his
speech
to
God
in
the
end
of
the
Psalme
,
saying
to
him
,
O
God
,
thou
art
terrible
out
of
thy
holy
places
.
9.
The
Lord
hath
an
everlasting
interest
in
the
people
of
●…srael
,
and
they
in
him
,
for
the
elections
cause
;
and
every
true
Israelite
hath
an
everlasting
interest
in
God
,
he
is
the
God
of
Israel
.
10.
What
the
Lord
hath
,
is
forth-coming
to
his
peoples
furniture
,
as
they
have
need
:
The
God
of
Israel
is
be
that
giveth
strength
and
power
to
his
pe●…le
.
11.
It
is
reason
that
at
all
the
several
remembrances
of
Gods
mercy
to
us
,
we
should
acknowledge
his
blessednesse
,
and
his
blessing
of
us
,
and
this
is
all
we
can
do
,
and
that
also
can
we
not
do
,
except
he
strengthen
and
enable
us
for
praise
;
for
,
blessed
be
God
,
saith
the
Prophet
,
for
this
very
reason
,
after
he
hath
spoken
of
his
giving
power
to
his
people
.
PSAL.
LXIX
To
the
chief
musician
upon
Shoshannim
.
A
Psalm
of
David
.
DAvid
,
as
a
type
of
Christ
,
earnestly
dealeth
with
God
for
a
delivery
from
his
perplexed
condition
,
and
from
the
malice
of
his
adversaries
;
and
doth
finde
a
comfortable
event
.
There
are
three
parts
of
the
Psalm
.
In
the
first
,
is
his
prayer
,
six
times
presented
,
and
strengthened
with
new
reasons
,
to
ver.
22.
In
the
second
part
of
the
Psalm
,
is
his
imprecation
of
ten
plagues
against
his
enemies
,
with
some
reasons
added
for
the
justice
of
the
inflicting
the
plagues
,
mentioned
to
ver.
29.
In
the
third
part
,
are
four
evidences
of
his
victory
,
from
ver.
29.
to
the
end
.
In
all
which
,
whatsoever
is
proper
to
the
type
,
is
to
be
referred
to
the
type
only
;
and
whatsoever
is
fit
also
to
be
applied
unto
Christ
the
Antitype
,
must
be
referred
to
him
only
,
in
that
sense
which
is
suitable
to
his
Majesty
.
His
prayer
at
first
,
is
propounded
in
few
words
;
Save
me
:
the
reasons
are
foure
.
The
first
,
from
the
danger
he
was
in
,
ver.
1
,
2.
The
next
from
his
long
and
patient
waiting
for
an
answer
to
his
prayer
,
ver
3.
The
third
from
the
multitude
,
and
malice
,
and
iniquity
of
his
enemies
,
ver.
4.
The
fourth
is
by
way
of
attestation
of
God
,
that
he
was
innocent
of
that
whereof
he
was
charged
by
his
enemies
,
joyned
in
with
his
humble
acknowledging
of
whatsover
other
sins
justice
could
charge
upon
him
in
any
other
respect
,
ver.
5.
Ver.
1.
SAve
me
,
O
God
;
for
the
waters
are
come
in
unto
my
soul.
2.
I
sink
in
deep
mire
,
where
there
is
no
standing
:
I
am
come
into
deep
waters
,
where
the
floods
overflow
me
.
His
first
Petition
is
to
be
saved
,
and
the
first
reason
of
it
is
,
because
of
the
danger
he
was
in
;
Whence
learn
,
1.
A
childe
of
God
may
in
his
own
sense
be
very
near
to
perishing
,
and
yet
must
not
in
the
most
desperate
condition
cease
to
pray
,
nor
cease
to
hope
for
delivery
prayed
for
:
Save
me
,
O
God
.
2.
With
danger
of
bodily
death
,
a
childe
of
God
may
have
in
his
spirit
a
sore
conflict
with
the
sense
of
wrath
,
like
to
swallow
up
his
soul
,
as
deep
waters
do
a
drowning
man
;
The
waters
are
come
in
unto
my
soul.
3
,
The
condition
of
a
soul
exercised
with
the
sense
of
wrath
,
threateneth
no
lesse
then
perdition
,
certain
,
inevitable
,
without
any
event
,
and
endlesse
;
whereof
the
bodily
danger
of
a
drowning
man
is
but
a
shadow
:
I
sink
in
deep
mire
,
where
there
is
no
standing
:
I
am
come
into
deep
waters
,
where
the
floods
overflow
me
.
Ver.
3.
I
am
weary
of
my
crying
,
my
throat
is
dried
:
mine
eyes
faile
while
I
wait
for
my
God
.
The
second
reason
of
the
first
Petition
is
,
because
he
had
long
and
patiently
waited
on
God
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Faith
in
hard
exigences
doth
not
give
over
for
appearances
of
perdition
,
knowing
that
what
is
impossible
to
mans
appearance
,
is
not
impossible
to
God
;
for
David
,
as
a
believer
,
and
a
type
of
Christ
,
prayeth
still
for
all
this
,
although
he
finde
no
delivery
:
I
am
weary
of
my
crying
.
2.
Prayer
put
up
in
faith
to
God
,
keepeth
in
life
,
and
is
like
a
mans
drawing
breath
in
the
water
when
the
head
is
lifted
up
above
the
floods
;
for
here
,
although
the
floods
overflowed
the
Psalmist
,
yet
he
is
able
to
shew
this
to
God
,
and
to
cry
till
he
be
weary
of
crying
.
3.
For
exercising
of
faith
,
and
making
patience
to
have
the
perfect
work
,
it
is
no
strange
thing
for
God
to
delay
relief
unto
an
earnest
supplicant
,
till
he
be
like
to
give
over
,
till
his
case
seem
desperate
,
and
his
relief
hopelesse
;
Mine
eyes
faile
,
while
I
wait
for
my
God
.
4.
Though
the
flesh
of
the
regenerate
man
be
weak
,
yet
the
spirit
is
ready
,
and
will
never
give
over
calling
on
God
,
depending
on
him
,
holding
fast
the
Covenant
,
and
the
hope
of
deliverance
;
for
it
will
make
this
a
new
ground
of
speech
unto
God
,
that
it
is
no●…
able
to
speak
any
thing
,
and
a
new
ground
of
laying
hold
on
God
,
and
hoping
for
help
from
him
,
because
its
hope
is
failing
,
as
here
:
I
am
weary
of
my
crying
,
my
throat
is
dried
;
mine
eyes
faile
,
while
I
wait
for
my
God
.
Ver.
4.
They
that
hate
me
without
a
cause
,
are
moe
then
the
haires
of
my
head
:
they
that
would
destroy
〈◊〉
,
being
mine
enemies
wrongfully
,
are
mighty
:
then
I
restored
that
which
I
took
not
away
.
The
third
reason
of
the
first
Petition
is
,
because
his
enemies
were
many
,
mighty
,
and
malicious
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Holiness
,
and
integri●…y
cannot
ward
off
the
en●…
of
a
wicked
world
:
for
the
enemies
of
David
,
who
was
a
well-deserving
man
,
and
Christ
(
whose
type
he
was
)
much
more
beneficial
to
men
,
had
foes
innu●…ble
;
They
that
hate
me
without
cause
,
are
moe
then
the
haire●…
of
my
head
.
1.
Albei●…
many
do
aggravate
their
own
griefe
foolishly
,
when
they
suffer
hurt
of
them
whom
they
did
not
injure
or
provoke
;
yet
the
conscience
of
harmlesnesse
toward
such
as
wish
harm
to
them
,
is
a
great
suppo●…
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
confidence
,
when
they
〈◊〉
●…uriously
dealt
with
;
They
hate
me
without
a
cause
.
3.
It
is
no
st●…nge
m●…tter
to
see
truly
godly
men
to
be
out
of
credit
and
affection
with
men
who
a●…e
in
power
and
authority
in
the
world
;
They
that
would
destroy
me
,
being
mine
enemies
wrongfully
are
mighty
.
4.
He
that
is
most
just
,
may
be
troubled
and
hated
without
a
cause
,
and
may
be
deal●…
with
as
a
thief
,
being
verily
an
honest
man
;
Then
I
restored
that
which
I
took
not
away
.
Ver.
5.
O
God
,
thou
knowest
my
foolishnesse
,
and
my
sins
are
not
hid
from
thee
.
The
fourth
reason
of
the
first
Petition
is
,
because
God
was
witnesse
to
his
disposition
and
carriage
.
Whence
learn
,
When
we
are
condemned
of
men
unjustly
,
we
have
God
to
appeale
unto
;
and
although
there
may
be
sins
upon
us
in
our
private
reckoning
with
God
,
yet
being
free
of
what
men
do
lay
to
our
charge
,
we
may
appeal
to
God
in
the
controversy
betwixt
our
enemies
and
us
,
and
when
we
have
acknowledged
what
sinnes
are
in
reckoning
twixt
God
and
us
,
our
supplication
to
God
shall
not
be
cast
back
for
our
sins
;
fo●…
this
is
the
force
of
the
Psalmists
reasoning
,
for
the
strengthening
of
his
own
faith
in
prayer
,
saying
,
O
God
,
thou
knowest
my
foolishnesse
,
and
my
sins
are
not
hid
from
thee
;
that
is
,
whether
I
be
so
foolish
and
injurious
to
my
persecutors
,
as
they
say
,
or
not
,
thou
Lord
knowest
;
and
whatsoever
other
sinnes
may
be
imputed
unto
me
upon
any
other
score
,
I
refuse
not
to
reckon
for
them
,
but
I
am
free
,
thou
knowest
,
of
what
I
am
charged
with
:
and
this
is
applicable
also
in
some
sort
unto
Christ
,
who
was
most
free
of
what
men
did
lay
to
his
charge
,
although
in
another
reckoning
all
the
iniquities
of
the
elect
were
charged
upon
him
by
imputation
,
according
to
his
transaction
with
the
Father
about
our
debt
.
Ver.
6.
Let
not
them
that
wait
on
thee
,
O
Lord
GOD
of
hostes
,
be
ashamed
for
my
sake
:
let
not
those
that
seek
thee
,
be
confounded
for
my
sake
,
O
God
of
Israel
.
The
second
Petition
is
,
that
the
godly
may
not
be
hurt
by
his
manner
of
exercise
,
which
he
strengthens
by
four
reasons
;
Frst
,
because
his
sufferings
were
for
Gods
cause
,
ver.
7.
Secondly
,
because
he
was
cast
off
by
his
friends
,
ver.
8.
Thirdly
,
because
he
did
take
Gods
honour
deeply
to
heart
,
ver.
9.
Fourthly
,
because
his
holy
and
religious
carriage
was
mocked
:
and
both
by
high
and
low
,
by
honourable
and
base
rascals
he
was
opposed
and
persecu●…ed
,
ver.
10
,
11
,
12.
From
the
second
Petition
learn
,
1.
The
property
of
the
godly
is
to
seek
communion
with
God
,
and
patiently
to
attend
his
answer
for
the
time
,
manner
,
and
measure
of
it
;
for
they
a●…e
here
described
,
They
that
wait
on
thee
,
O
Lord
,
those
that
seek
thee
.
2.
When
one
of
Gods
children
is
persecuted
for
righteousnesse
,
all
the
rest
are
waiting
to
see
the
event
,
and
it
c●…nnot
chuse
but
be
a
great
dash
to
them
,
to
see
the
righteous
lie
under
,
or
a
good
cause
to
lie
long
oppressed
;
which
inconvenience
we
should
request
the
Lord
to
prevent
;
Let
not
them
that
wait
on
thee
,
be
ashamed
;
let
not
those
thet
seek
thee
,
be
ashamed
.
3.
It
is
a
kindely
mark
and
property
of
a
godly
person
to
be
a
lover
of
the
good
of
all
Gods
children
,
and
to
be
careful
that
no
cause
or
occasion
of
stumbling
be
furnished
unto
them
by
him
;
Let
them
not
be
ashamed
for
my
sake
;
let
them
not
be
confounded
for
my
sake
.
4.
Faith
sets
its
eyes
in
prayer
upon
those
titles
of
God
,
which
do
serve
most
for
its
purpose
;
as
here
the
Psalmist
hath
to
do
with
enemies
,
O
Lord
God
of
Hosts
,
will
do
his
turn
against
them
;
he
is
praying
for
the
good
of
Gods
children
,
and
,
O
God
of
Israel
,
speaketh
to
that
point
.
Ver.
7.
Because
for
thy
sake
I
have
borne
reproach
:
shame
hath
covered
my
face
.
The
first
reason
of
the
second
Petition
is
,
because
his
sufferings
were
for
Gods
cause
.
When●…
learn
,
1.
Though
suffering
for
Gods
cause
in
maintenance
of
his
truth
,
be
a
glorious
sort
of
suffering
,
wherein
a
man
may
go
unto
God
confidently
;
yet
it
may
be
accompanied
with
shame
from
men
of
this
world
,
and
the
godly
for
a
time
may
be
so
delayed
in
the
point
of
relief
,
that
they
know
not
what
to
say
to
their
scorners
;
but
may
be
forced
to
hang
the
head
for
a
while
;
For
thy
cause
I
have
borne
reproach
.
2.
He
that
suffers
shame
for
Gods
cause
,
shall
neither
have
cause
at
length
to
be
ashamed
of
his
suffering
,
nor
shall
any
other
have
cause
●…o
be
ashamed
for
him
;
Let
them
not
be
confounded
for
my
sake
because
for
thy
sake
I
have
borne
reproach
.
Ver.
8.
I
am
become
a
stranger
unto
my
brethren
,
and
an
al●…n
unto
my
mothers
children
.
The
second
reason
of
the
●…econd
Petition
is
,
because
his
friends
had
〈◊〉
him
off
;
Whence
learn
,
1.
In
affliction
fo●…
Gods
cause
friends
will
more
readily
for●…ake
a
suffere
:
then
in
his
affliction
for
a
civil
cause
;
I
am
become
a
stranger
to
my
brethren
▪
2.
The
power
of
R●…ligion
in
the
godly
,
is
stronger
then
the
bonds
of
blood
with
their
kinsmen
,
and
it
will
make
them
cleave
to
God
,
when
their
kindred
do
cast
them
off
:
I
am
an
alien
unto
my
mothers
children
.
Ver.
9.
For
the
zeale
of
thine
house
hath
eaten
me
up
:
and
the
reproaches
of
them
that
reproached
thee
,
are
fallen
upon
mee
.
The
thi●…d
reason
of
the
second
Petition
is
,
because
he
was
deeply
affected
with
the
dishonor
done
to
God
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
It
is
not
enough
to
love
God
,
and
his
ordinces
,
and
kingdom●…●…and
his
peoples
good
;
but
it
is
required
also
that
we
be
zealous
here
:
The
zeale
of
thy
house
hath
eaten
me
up
.
2.
Spiritual
affections
and
passions
will
no
lesse
affect
and
trouble
the
body
,
then
natural
●…ffections
and
passion●…
;
The
zeale
of
thy
house
hath
eaten
me
up
.
3.
Inju●…ies
done
t●…
God
and
Religion
,
and
to
the
godly
,
should
affect
us
no
lesse
nearly
,
and
be
laid
to
heart
,
then
injuries
personally
concerning
us
:
The
reproaches
of
them
that
reproached
thee
,
have
fallen
upon
me
.
Ver.
10.
When
I
wept
,
and
chastened
my
soul
with
fasting
,
that
was
to
my
reproach
.
11.
I
made
sackcloth
also
my
garment
:
and
I
became
a
proverb
to
them
.
12.
They
that
sit
in
the
gate
,
speak
against
me
,
and
I
was
a
song
to
the
drunkards
.
The
fourth
reason
of
the
second
Petition
is
,
because
he
was
greatly
mocked
of
all
sorts
for
his
holy
carriage
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
True
zeale
is
ruled
with
knowledge
,
joyned
with
humility
in
the
mans
self
,
and
tempered
with
the
love
to
men
,
even
toward
persecutors
;
such
was
Davids
zeale
:
but
Christs
zeale
was
perfectly
such
.
I
wept
and
chastened
my
so●…le
.
2.
Fasting
in
earnest
is
not
so
much
the
abstinence
from
meat
,
as
it
is
the
afflicting
the
soule
;
When
I
chastened
my
soul
with
fasting
.
3.
The
godly
behaviour
of
the
righteous
,
is
subject
to
horrible
misconstruction
yet
must
they
not
desist
from
duties
for
all
this
,
Fasting
was
to
my
reproach
I
made
sackcloth
also
my
garment
,
and
I
became
a
proverb
to
them
.
4.
I●…
is
a
sore
affliction
to
the
godly
,
to
be
condemned
by
Magist●…ates
an●…
Judges
,
and
yet
the
truly
religious
,
even
Christ
●…nd
his
followers
were
,
and
are
subject
to
this
exercise
;
They
that
sit
in
the
gate
(
or
in
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
which
were
erected
at
the
entry
of
the
parts
of
Cities
)
do
speak
against
me
.
5.
Righteousnesse
and
truth
is
not
the
worse
by
it●…
being
condemned
by
civil
Judges
;
God
will
not
disclaime
his
own
cause
for
that
,
but
will
hear
such
complaints
as
this
is
,
in
this
case
:
they
that
sit
in
the
gate
,
speak
against
me
.
6.
When
Magistrates
do
discountenance
true
Religion
,
then
it
becometh
a
matte●…
of
derision
to
rascals
,
and
to
every
base
villain
without
controlment
,
and
a
table
talk
to
every●…
tipler
;
I
was
a
song
of
th●…
drunkards
.
7.
The
shame
of
the
Crosse
is
more
grievous
then
the
rest
of
the
trouble
of
it
:
This
is
the
fourth
time
that
the
shame
of
the
Crosse
is
presented
unto
God
,
in
these
soure
last
verses
;
I
was
a
song
of
the
drunkards
:
after
complaining
of
his
being
reproached
,
and
being
made
a
proverb
.
Ver.
13.
But
as
for
me
,
my
prayer
is
unto
thee
,
O
LORD
,
in
an
acceptable
time
:
O
God
,
in
the
multitude
of
thy
mercy
hear
me
,
in
the
truth
of
thy
salvation
.
This
is
the
third
petition
for
deliverance
,
or
for
granting
his
prayer
,
or
the
third
time
he
presen●…eth
it
;
whereunto
he
addeth
reasons
taken
from
the
time
of
presenting
of
it
,
and
multitude
of
Gods
mercy
and
truth
of
his
promises
or
Covenant
of
salvation
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
best
way
to
〈◊〉
out
the
persecution
of
the
mighty
,
and
the
mockage
of
the
b●…se
multitude
,
is
to
be
frequent
in
prayer
to
God
for
our
part
;
But
as
for
me
,
my
prayer
is
unto
thee
,
O
Lord
.
2.
So
long
as
God
doth
offer
a
gracious
eare
to
supplicants
,
a
man
may
be
confident
that
petitions
of
grace
shall
have
ready
accesse
and
answer
;
my
prayer
is
unto
thee
in
an
acceptable
time
.
3.
The
largenesse
of
Gods
mercy
is
a
sufficient
encouragement
for
the
afflicted
to
come
and
take
the
benefit
thereof
;
In
the
multitude
of
thy
mercies
hear
thou
me
.
4.
When
besides
the
mercifulnesse
of
God
,
we
have
also
his
Covenant
and
promise
of
salvation
,
we
may
upon
these
two
pillars
leane
and
roll
over
,
and
rest
our
faith
:
hear
me
in
the
truth
of
thy
salvation
.
Ver.
14.
Deliver
me
out
of
the
mire
,
and
let
me
not
sink
:
let
me
be
delivered
from
them
that
hate
me
,
and
out
of
the
deep
waters
.
15.
Let
not
the
water-floods
over-flow
me
,
neither
let
the
deep
swallow
me
up
,
and
l●…t
not
the
pit
shut
her
mouth
upon
me
.
The
fourth
petition
for
delivery
,
or
fourth
time
he
presenteth
it
,
whereunto
he
addeth
reasons
taken
from
the
danger
he
was
in
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Faith
useth
to
correct
the
expressions
of
sense
;
and
as
faith
doth
gather
strength
,
a
mans
condition
groweth
clearer
;
It
was
the
expression
of
sense
,
ver.
2
I
sink
in
deep
mire
,
and
here
the
fear
is
something
lessened
,
because
faith
is
something
more
cleared
;
deliver
me
out
of
the
mire
,
let
me
not
sink
.
2.
The
man
who
loveth
truth
better
then
worldly
prosperity
,
and
maketh
the
Lord
his
refuge
,
shall
not
faint
under
persecution
,
but
shall
be
borne
through
all
troubles
,
and
be
delivered
;
let
me
be
delivered
from
them
that
hate
me
,
and
out
of
the
deep
waters
.
3.
Faith
in
God
giveth
hope
to
be
helped
,
and
is
half
a
delivery
,
before
the
full
delivery
come
;
for
the
Psalmist
is
now
with
his
head
above
the
water
,
and
not
so
feared
as
when
he
began
the
Psalme
;
for
here
he
saith
,
Let
not
the
water
floods
over-flow
me
,
neither
let
the
deep
swallow
me
up
.
4.
As
the
sense
of
danger
sharpens
prayer
,
so
the
greatnesse
of
it
is
a
ground
of
hope
,
that
the
evil
which
is
feared
shall
not
prevaile
over
us
;
for
albeit
the
Lord
suffer
the
danger
to
be
great
,
yet
will
he
not
leave
us
in
a
case
desperate
:
l●…t
not
the
pit
shut
her
mouth
upon
me
.
Ver.
16.
Hear
me
,
O
LORD
,
for
thy
loving
kindnesse
is
good
:
turne
unto
me
according
to
the
multitude
of
thy
tender
mercies
.
17.
And
hide
not
thy
face
from
thy
servant
,
for
I
am
in
trouble
:
hear
me
speedily
.
The
fifth
petition
for
delivery
,
or
fifth
time
he
presenteth
it
,
whereunto
he
addeth
reasons
taken
from
the
multitude
of
Gods
mercies
,
conscience
of
his
uprightnesse
,
and
greatnesse
of
his
trouble
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Albeit
God
should
give
no
answer
for
a
time
,
faith
will
still
presse
for
an
answer
,
for
it
knoweth
it
hath
to
do
with
the
hearer
of
prayer
:
hear
me
,
said
he
before
,
and
hear
over
again
,
Hear
me
,
O
LOR●…
.
2.
Faith
seeth
what
is
in
Gods
heart
,
whatsoeuer
it
doth
finde
or
misse
in
his
hand
,
it
fastens
on
love
,
and
draweth
hope
and
life
from
that
:
hear
me
,
for
thy
loving
kindnesse
is
good
.
3.
Though
a
beleeving
soul
finde
it self
deserted
of
God
in
some
respects
;
yet
while
it
holds
fast
on
his
merciful
nature
,
it
may
be
sure
to
meet
with
a
change
of
dispensation
more
comfortable
;
turne
unto
me
according
to
the
multitude
of
thy
tender
mercies
.
4.
When
a
beleever
is
persecuted
by
man
for
righteousnesse
,
and
friends
and
familiars
do
turne
their
backs
upon
him
;
it
is
not
strange
that
God
for
the
mans
trial
,
should
seeme
to
hide
his
countenance
from
him
also
,
which
exercise
the
beleever
counteth
more
heavie
then
all
the
rest
,
and
can
be
content
to
want
all
the
creatures
kindnesse
,
so
he
may
finde
the
Lords
kindnesse
;
for
he
cannot
endure
long
to
want
Gods
presence
:
Hide
not
thy
face
from
thy
servant
.
5.
The
conscience
of
endeavour
to
serve
God
,
giveth
hope
of
comfort
in
time
of
trouble
,
and
that
so
much
the
sooner
,
that
the
trouble
be
great
,
and
perdition
apparently
near
;
Hide
not
thy
face
from
try
servant
,
for
I
am
in
trouble
:
hear
me
speedily
.
6.
An
upright
servant
,
albeit
he
be
troubled
for
Gods
cause
,
and
do
misse
comfort
from
God
,
yet
will
he
not
change
his
Master
,
nor
despaire
of
his
favour
;
Hide
not
thy
face
from
thy
servant
,
for
I
am
in
trouble
.
7.
It
is
no
limitation
of
God
,
to
presse
his
hasting
to
help
,
when
trouble
presseth
us
so
sore
as
we
seeme
near
to
perish
:
if
he
speedily
prevent
not
:
hear
me
speedily
.
Ver.
18.
Draw
nigh
unto
my
soul
,
and
redeeme
it
:
deliver
me
because
of
mine
enemies
.
19.
Thou
hast
known
my
reproach
,
and
my
shame
,
and
my
dishonour
:
mine
adversaries
are
all
before
thee
.
20.
Reproach
hath
broken
my
heart
,
and
I
am
full
of
heavinesse
:
and
I
looked
for
some
to
take
pitie
,
but
there
was
none
;
and
for
comforters
,
but
I
found
none
.
21.
They
gave
me
alse
gall
for
my
meat
,
and
in
my
thirst
they
gave
me
vineger
to
drink
.
In
the
sixth
petition
,
or
sixth
time
he
prayeth
for
obtaining
delivery
:
whereunto
he
addeth
reasons
taken
from
the
inhumanity
,
and
cruelty
of
his
enemies
,
and
desertion
of
his
friends
,
and
want
of
comfort
from
all
men
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
straits
do
serve
to
drive
the
godly
more
and
more
neer-hand
to
God
:
so
do
they
serve
to
prepare
men
for
renewed
sense
of
communion
with
God
,
or
for
Gods
sensible
drawing
more
neer-hand
to
them
;
draw
neer
unto
my
soul
,
saith
he
.
2.
A
new
manifestation
of
Gods
love
to
a
soul
,
is
present
relief
and
delivery
,
whatsoever
be
the
trouble
;
draw
neer
to
my
soul
,
and
redeem
me
.
3.
In
the
delivery
of
Gods
children
from
the
hand
of
persecutors
,
the
Lord
doth
look
not
onely
to
the
necessity
of
his
children
,
but
also
to
the
insolent
pride
of
the
enemies
,
in
case
they
should
prevaile
;
deliver
me
,
because
of
mine
enemies
.
4.
The
consideration
of
Gods
being
witnesse
to
all
the
sufferings
of
the
Saints
,
is
a
ground
of
patience
under
trouble
,
and
of
hope
to
be
deliv●…red
;
Thou
hast
known
my
reproach
,
and
my
shame
,
and
my
dishonour
:
mine
adversaries
are
all
before
thee
.
5
Before
a
beleever
once
entered
in
sufferings
,
and
put
upon
his
trialls
,
be
delivered
,
he
shall
be
made
very
sensible
of
the
weight
of
●…rouble
,
specially
of
reproaches
,
and
of
his
own
weaknesse
to
bear
the
burden
of
the
crosse
alone
;
Reproach
hath
broken
my
heart
,
and
I
am
full
of
heavinesse
.
6.
As
a
persecuted
Saint
may
possibly
be
deprived
of
all
common
comfort
,
pity
and
help
from
men
;
so
the
lesse
their
comfort
be
on
earth
,
they
may
look
for
the
more
and
readier
comfort
from
God
;
I
looked
for
some
to
take
pity
,
and
there
was
non●…
;
and
for
comforters
,
but
I
found
none
.
7.
As
the
wicked
are
ready
to
adde
affliction
to
affliction
unto
the
godly
:
so
must
the
godly
ever
look
for
it
:
yea
,
they
must
not
think
it
strange
to
finde
the
meanes
of
natural
life
,
and
ordi●…ary
refreshments
of
the
body
,
made
bitter
to
them
by
persecution
:
They
gave
me
gall
for
my
meat
;
●…hat
is
,
they
made
my
natural
refreshments
tastelesse
,
yea
and
bitter
to
me
:
they
gave
me
ca●…se
of
grief
,
instead
of
comforting
me
8.
As
all
the
sufferings
of
the
Saints
are
but
shadowes
of
the
sufferings
of
Christ
:
so
are
they
all
mitigated
and
sanctified
in
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
upon
whom
all
the
suffering●…
mentioned
in
this
Psalme
,
were
foretold
that
they
should
fall
,
for
expiation
of
the
sin
,
and
sanctifying
the
crosses
of
all
his
followers
;
In
my
thirst
they
gave
me
vineger
to
drink
,
was
a
Prophecy
of
Christs
suffering
on
the
Crosse.
Ver.
22.
Let
their
table
become
a
snare
before
them
:
and
that
which
should
have
been
for
their
welfare
,
let
it
become
a
trap
.
23.
Let
their
eyes
be
darkend
that
they
see
not
:
and
make
their
loines
continually
to
shake
.
24.
Pour
out
thine
indignatian
upon
them
,
and
let
thy
wrathful
anger
take
hold
of
them
,
25.
Let
their
habitation
be
desolate
,
and
let
none
dwell
in
their
tents
.
This
is
the
second
part
of
the
Psalme
,
wherein
the
Prophet
,
as
a
type
of
Christ
,
by
way
of
imprecation
against
his
malicious
enemies
prophesieth
of
the
vengeance
of
God
against
all
obstinate
adversaries
,
and
malicious
persecutors
of
him
,
whether
in
his
own
person
,
or
in
his
members
;
and
denounceth
ten
plagues
,
or
effects
of
Gods
wrath
to
come
upon
them
for
their
wickedness
.
The
first
whereof
is
this
,
God
shall
curse
all
the
comforts
of
this
life
unto
the
obstinate
adversaries
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
followers
:
all
these
comforts
shall
serve
to
harden
their
hearts
in
sinne
,
and
lengthen
their
life
therein
,
till
they
fill
up
the
measure
of
their
iniquities
;
Let
thei●…
table
become
a
snare
before
them
.
The
second
plague
,
all
the
meanes
appointed
for
mens
conversion
and
salvation
shall
turne
for
the
aggravating
of
their
sinne
and
just
damnation
:
and
as
all
things
work
together
for
the
good
of
those
that
love
God
,
so
shall
all
things
work
for
the
wo
and
wrack
of
Gods
enemies
;
That
which
should
have
been
for
their
welfare
,
let
it
become
a
trap
.
The
third
plague
,
they
shall
not
perceive
the
true
intent
of
Gods
work
,
nor
consider
the
day
of
their
visitation
;
Let
their
e●…es
be
darkened
,
that
they
see
not
.
The
fourth
plague
,
there
shall
be
no
peace
to
the
wicked
,
but
as
even
in
laughter
their
heart
shall
be
sorrowful
;
so
also
their
conscience
for
fear
shall
never
dare
to
abide
the
light
of
the
Lords
Word
,
to
be
examined
by
it
;
and
even
in
their
greatest
prosperity
they
shall
have
perpetual
secret
fear
,
smother
it
as
they
will
:
make
their
loines
continually
to
shake
.
The
fifth
plague
,
the
threatened
wrath
of
God
shall
be
fully
executed
against
them
,
and
never
depart
from
them
when
it
is
once
poured
out
;
Poure
out
thy
indignation
on
them
,
and
let
thy
wrathful
anger
take
hold
of
them
.
The
sixth
plague
is
,
the
curse
of
God
shall
be
on
their
houses
and
posterity
,
and
the
place
they
have
dwelt
in
shall
be
abhorred
:
Let
their
habitation
be
desolate
,
and
let
none
dwell
in
their
tents
.
Ver.
26.
For
they
persecute
him
whom
thou
hast
smitten
,
and
they
talk
to
the
grief
of
those
whom
thou
hast
wounded
.
He
giveth
a
reason
of
those
fearful
imprecations
on
Christs
adversaries
,
because
they
are
cruel
in
their
persecution
of
him
,
and
of
the
godly
,
even
in
the
time
of
their
affliction
otherwayes
sent
by
God
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
It
consisteth
well
with
the
love
of
God
to
his
children
,
(
even
his
only
begotten
Sonne
Jesus
Christ
not
being
excepted
)
to
exercise
them
with
sad
calamities
,
for
bringing
to
passe
the
work
of
mans
Redemption
by
Christ
,
and
for
perfecting
of
the
sanctification
and
salvation
of
the
redeemed
by
Christ
;
of
all
of
whom
now
and
then
it
may
be
said
to
God
,
Thou
hast
smitten
him
,
and
they
are
those
whom
thou
hast
wounded
.
2.
Whatsoever
may
be
the
reason
of
the
Lords
smiting
and
wounding
his
own
children
,
yet
their
wicked
enemies
have
no
just
reason
to
maligne
them
,
or
to
trouble
them
,
and
therefore
their
troubling
of
Gods
children
is
persecution
;
They
persecute
him
whom
thou
hast
smitten
.
3.
The
very
talking
and
venting
of
ill
speeches
,
to
the
prejudice
of
Christs
cause
and
truth
,
and
true
holines
in
his
Saints
,
especially
when
they
are
under
sufferings
&
afflictions
whatsoever
,
is
a
high
provocation
of
Gods
wrath
:
They
talk
to
the
grief
of
those
whom
thou
hast
wounded
.
4.
The
persecution
of
Gods
children
for
righteousnesse
,
is
a
sufficient
ditty
for
all
the
forenamed
damnation
in
the
preceding
verses
;
this
is
the
reason
of
the
justice
of
the
imprecation
:
For
they
persecute
him
whom
thou
hast
smitten
.
5.
The
Church
without
breach
of
duty
to
men
,
may
sing
and
rejoyce
in
these
fearful
imprecations
against
the
malicious
enemies
of
Christ
and
his
Church
;
first
,
as
lovers
of
God
more
then
of
men
:
secondly
,
as
followers
,
not
of
their
own
quarrel
,
but
of
the
controversie
of
the
Lord
of
hostes
,
whose
souldiers
they
are
against
all
his
enemies
whatsoever
:
thirdly
,
as
subscribers
to
the
justice
of
God
,
who
will
not
suffer
malicious
cruelty
to
be
unpunished
:
and
fourthly
,
as
rejoycers
in
Gods
love
to
his
people
,
who
ownes
the
wrongs
done
to
his
Church
and
servants
therein
,
as
done
to
himself
,
and
will
be
avenged
upon
their
adversaries
,
and
having
decreed
doom
against
the
adversaries
of
his
Church
,
will
have
his
children
to
be
ministers
under
the
great
Judge
,
to
pronounce
the
sentence
against
his
and
their
enemies
;
and
as
it
were
,
to
give
out
order
for
execution
of
the
sentence
,
saying
,
Let
their
table
,
let
their
e●…s
,
let
their
habitation
be
so
and
so
disposed
of
.
Ver.
27.
Adde
iniquity
unto
their
iniquity
,
and
let
them
not
come
into
thy
righteousnesse
.
28.
Let
them
be
blotted
out
of
the
book
of
the
living
,
and
not
be
written
with
the
righteous
.
The
seventh
plague
of
the
enemies
of
Christ
and
his
Church
,
is
this
:
howsoever
igno●…ant
Zelots
,
some
of
them
may
finde
mercy
;
ye●…
malicious
persecutors
of
truth
and
piety
grow
worse
and
worse
,
and
being
entered
in
the
course
of
persecution
,
cannot
go
off
,
but
do
draw
deeper
and
deeper
in
guiltinesse
,
and
that
in
Gods
righteous
judgement
,
punishing
sin
by
sin
:
Adde
iniquity
unto
their
iniquity
.
The
eigth
plague
is
,
they
are
given
over
to
a
reprobate
sense
,
so
as
they
cannot
lay
their
owne
sins
to
heart
,
and
so
cannot
see
the
necessity
of
the
remission
of
sin
,
nor
put
a
price
upon
the
purchase
of
Justification
unto
sinners
by
Christ
the
Redeemer
,
nor
be
found
among
the
persons
justified
by
faith
in
him
:
Let
them
not
come
into
thy
righteousnesse
.
The
ninth
plague
is
this
:
albeit
the
enemies
of
Christ
and
his
people
may
pretend
to
be
among
the
number
of
his
friends
,
and
to
have
their
names
written
in
great
letters
,
in
the
Catalogue
of
the
visible
Church
;
yet
God
shall
disclaim
them
one
day
as
none
of
his
,
and
thrust
them
from
him
as
workers
of
iniquity
:
Let
them
be
blotted
out
of
the
book
of
the
living
.
The
tenth
plague
is
this
:
as
the
visible
Church
hath
an
open
book
,
wherein
all
within
the
external
Covenant
are
written
,
as
Saints
by
calling
,
and
Covenantets
with
God
for
life
and
salvation
,
out
of
which
book
God
dashes
out
the
names
of
his
wicked
enemies
:
so
God
hath
a
secret
book
&
roll
as
it
were
,
wherin
he
enrolleth
all
the
regenerate
,
all
the
justified
;
and
among
the
names
of
this
sort
,
or
among
the
names
of
the
true
members
of
the
invisible
Church
of
the
regenerate
,
none
of
the
names
of
Christs
malicious
enemies
shall
be
written
;
Let
them
not
be
written
with
the
righteous
.
Ver.
29.
But
I
am
poor
and
sorrowful
:
let
thy
salvation
(
O
God
)
set
me
up
on
high
.
The
third
and
last
part
of
the
Psalme
,
wherein
is
set
down
the
glorious
event
of
this
sad
exercise
in
foure
evidences
of
victory
of
his
saith
over
this
assault
.
The
first
whereof
is
in
his
confident
prayer
,
not
only
to
be
delivered
,
but
also
to
be
exalted
,
ver.
29.
The
second
evidence
is
,
in
his
hearty
promise
of
thanksgiving
,
ver.
30
,
31.
The
third
evidence
is
,
in
a
prophecie
of
the
fruit
of
this
exercise
,
which
the
beleevers
shall
have
by
it
,
ver.
32
,
33.
The
fourth
is
a
thanksgiving
for
mercies
foreseen
,
which
shall
come
to
the
Church
,
and
in
special
to
the
Church
of
Israel
,
ver.
34
,
35
,
36.
All
which
,
in
as
farre
as
they
concern
David
the
type
,
are
but
little
in
comparison
of
Christ
the
Antitype
.
From
the
first
evidence
of
the
victory
of
his
faith
,
appearing
in
his
confident
prayer
;
Learne
,
1.
It
is
no
strange
thing
to
see
poverty
of
spirit
and
sad
afflictions
joyned
,
the
one
to
help
and
season
the
other
;
But
I
'am
poor
and
sorrowful
.
2.
There
is
as
sure
ground
of
hope
of
an
event
out
of
every
trouble
wherein
the
children
of
God
can
fall
,
as
there
is
ground
of
hope
of
the
overturning
of
the
most
setled
worldly
prosperity
of
their
enemies
;
for
the
fore-named
curses
shall
come
on
the
enemies
of
the
godly
,
but
the
childe
of
God
in
the
mean
time
may
expect
salvation
,
and
to
be
set
on
high
,
which
he
confidently
prayeth
for
;
But
I
am
poor
and
sorrowful
,
let
thy
salvation
,
O
God
,
set
me
up
.
3.
The
conscience
of
humiliation
under
Gods
hand
,
is
a
great
evidence
of
delivery
out
of
whatsoever
trouble
,
if
a
man
in
a
righteous
cause
be
emptied
of
self-conceit
and
carnal
confidence
,
and
brought
down
to
poverty
of
spirit
,
and
affected
with
the
sense
of
sins
and
misery
following
upon
it
,
and
withal
go
to
God
in
this
condition
,
he
may
be
sure
to
be
helped
,
the
poor
in
spirit
are
freed
from
the
curse
;
But
I
am
poor
and
sorrowful
,
saith
the
Psalmist
here
,
let
thy
salvation
set
me
up
on
high
.
4
The
man
afflicted
and
persecuted
for
righteousnesse
,
humbled
in
himself
,
and
drawn
to
God
for
relief
,
shall
not
only
be
delivered
,
but
also
shall
be
as
much
exalted
after
his
delivery
,
as
ever
he
was
cast
down
;
Let
thy
salvation
,
O
God
,
set
me
up
on
high
.
5.
The
kindly
sufferer
of
righteousnesse
,
will
have
no
deliverance
,
but
such
as
God
will
allow
him
,
as
God
shall
bring
unto
him
:
and
as
he
doth
not
look
for
delivery
another
way
,
so
he
doth
look
for
a
glorious
delivery
this
way
;
Let
thy
salvation
,
O
God
,
set
me
up
on
high
.
Ver.
30.
I
will
praise
the
Name
of
God
with
a
song
,
and
will
magnifie
him
with
thanksgiving
31.
This
also
shall
please
the
Lord
better
then
an
oxe
or
bullock
that
hath
hornes
and
hoofes
.
From
the
second
evidence
of
his
victory
of
faith
in
his
promised
thanksgiving
;
Learne
,
1.
When
the
Lord
comforts
the
heart
of
a
sufferer
for
his
cause
,
he
can
make
him
glad
before
the
delivery
come
,
by
giving
him
the
assurance
that
it
shall
come
,
and
can
engage
his
heart
to
solemn
thanksgiving
in
the
midst
of
trouble
;
for
poverty
of
spirit
will
esteem
the
farre
sore-sight
of
delivery
at
last
,
as
a
rich
mercy
,
and
matter
of
a
song
;
I
will
praise
the
Name
of
God
with
a
song
.
2.
The
Lord
in
the
delivering
of
his
children
out
of
their
troubles
,
will
give
evidence
of
his
greatnesse
,
as
well
as
of
his
goodnesse
:
of
his
power
,
as
well
as
of
his
mercy
to
them
,
that
he
may
have
the
more
glory
&
thanks
for
his
work
:
I
will
magnifie
him
with
thanksgiving
.
3.
Moral
worship
offered
in
Spirit
and
truth
,
in
the
meanest
degree
of
sincerity
,
is
more
acceptable
to
God
,
then
the
most
pompous
ceremonial
service
,
which
can
be
done
to
him
without
Spirit
and
truth
;
This
also
shall
please
the
Lord
better
then
an
oxe
and
bullock
,
that
hath
bornes
and
hooses
;
that
is
,
which
is
perfect
and
wanteth
nothing
in
the
external
part
of
commanded
service
.
4.
That
which
we
know
shall
be
most
acceptable
to
God
,
we
ought
to
study
and
follow
that
most
,
that
we
may
walk
before
God
unto
all
well-pleasing
,
in
special
to
praise
him
in
affliction
,
and
to
praise
him
from
a
contrite
spirit
:
This
also
shall
please
the
Lord
better
then
,
&c.
Ver.
32.
The
humble
shall
see
this
and
be
glad
:
and
your
hearts
shall
live
that
seek
God
.
33.
For
the
Lord
heareth
the
poor
,
and
despiseth
not
his
prisoners
.
From
the
third
evidence
of
the
victory
of
his
faith
,
in
the
prophecy
of
the
fruits
of
his
sufferings
,
mainly
as
he
was
a
type
of
Christ
,
who
here
is
most
intended
;
Learn
,
1.
The
exercise
of
the
Saints
,
set
down
in
Scripture
,
and
namely
the
exercise
of
David
,
and
of
Christ
represented
by
him
,
was
foretold
,
that
it
should
be
of
great
use
to
the
Church
of
God
in
after-times
,
as
now
we
see
it
in
effect
:
The
humble
shall
see
this
and
be
glad
.
2.
The
humble
soul
is
most
capable
of
divine
knowledge
and
comfort
;
The
humble
shall
see
this
.
3.
The
escape
of
our
Lord
Jesus
out
of
his
sufferings
for
us
,
and
the
escape
of
his
afflicted
children
out
of
their
sufferings
through
faith
in
him
,
is
a
matter
of
instruction
,
comfort
and
joy
to
every
humbled
beleever
:
The
humble
shall
see
this
and
be
glad
.
4.
As
such
who
are
pure
in
spirit
and
truly
humbled
,
do
live
upon
Gods
almes
,
and
are
daily
at
his
doores
for
relief
of
their
necessities
;
and
for
communion
with
his
gracious
goodnesse
:
so
shall
they
thrive
well
in
this
trade
;
Your
heart
shall
live
that
seek
God
.
5.
The
Lord●…
children
have
a
life
beyond
the
children
of
men
▪
which
is
able
to
quicken
them
in
their
deepest
troubles
,
and
to
make
them
blessed
in
their
delivery
out
of
troubles
;
a
life
moral
and
spiritual
,
whereby
their
conscience
is
comforted
;
Your
heart
shall
live
that
seek
God
.
6.
The
right
way
for
the
godly
afflicted
to
have
the
benefit
of
the
troubles
and
events
which
Christ
and
his
followers
have
had
experience
of
,
is
to
comfort
themselves
in
hope
of
the
like
event
and
successe
in
seeking
God
as
they
did
:
The
humble
shall
see
this
and
be
glad
,
and
your
heart
shall
live
that
seek
God
.
7.
As
the
Lords
poor
men
are
much
in
prayer
,
so
shall
they
be
rich
in
good
answers
;
For
the
Lord
heareth
the
poor
.
8.
Whoever
in
defence
of
any
point
of
Gods
truth
are
put
to
trouble
,
either
in
body
or
minde
,
by
men
,
or
Satan
,
or
both
▪
they
are
all
sufferers
for
God
;
they
are
all
prisoners
,
who
howsoever
they
be
misregarded
by
men
,
shall
be
of
much
price
in
Gods
eyes
:
He
despiseth
not
his
prisoners
.
Ver.
34.
Let
the
heaven
and
earth
praise
him
,
the
seas
,
and
every
thing
that
moveth
therein
.
35.
For
God
will
save
Sion
,
and
will
build
the
Cities
of
Iudah
,
that
they
may
dwell
there
,
and
have
it
in
possession
.
36.
The
seed
also
of
his
servants
shall
inherit
it
,
and
they
that
love
his
Name
shall
dwell
therein
.
From
the
last
evidence
of
the
victory
of
faith
,
set
down
in
a
prophetical
thanksgiving
for
the
foreseen
mercies
which
were
to
come
to
the
Church
by
Christs
procurement
,
and
specially
to
the
Jewes
;
Learne
,
1.
Large
sense
of
troubles
maketh
way
for
large
observation
,
and
sense
answerable
of
mercies
;
The
evil
of
deepest
afflictions
the
Lord
can
recompense
with
highest
consolation
,
as
the
beginning
and
ending
of
this
Psalm
giveth
evidence
.
2.
The
soul
that
seeth
the
mercy
of
God
toward
it self
,
doth
see
also
the
mercy
of
God
upon
the
same
grounds
to
all
others
,
his
people
in
Sion
,
his
Church
in
every
place
and
time
;
and
he
seeth
the
benefits
of
Christs
sufferings
to
be
matter
of
praise
unto
God
,
able
to
fill
the
whole
world
;
and
he
seeth
his
own
insufficiency
for
the
praising
of
God
also
,
and
that
all
the
creatures
are
all
few
enough
,
when
they
all
concurre
in
this
Song
;
Let
the
heaven
and
the
earth
praise
him
,
and
the
seas
and
every
thing
that
moveth
therein
.
3.
Whatsoever
condition
of
Gods
people
can
be
represented
by
the
various
condition
,
motion
,
settlement
or
commotion
of
heaven
,
earth
and
seas
,
and
things
therein
,
cannot
but
furnish
matter
of
joyful
praise
to
God
,
and
come
up
to
contribute
to
Gods
praises
;
Let
the
heaven
and
earth
,
the
seas
and
every
thing
that
moveth
therein
,
praise
him
.
4.
Every
delivery
of
every
beleever
,
and
above
all
the
delivery
of
Christ
as
man
from
his
expi●…tory
sufferings
,
is
earnests
and
pledges
of
the
delivery
of
the
Church
militant
out
of
all
its
troubles
;
For
God
will
save
Sion
,
saith
the
Psalmist
,
being
now
delivered
out
of
his
trouble
.
5.
As
the
Lord
will
ever
maintain
his
Church
,
his
Sion
and
his
Iudah
;
so
hath
he
a
purpose
to
give
a
special
evidence
of
this
his
care
among
the
Jewes
,
how
farre
soever
they
may
at
some
times
be
from
all
appearance
of
his
respect
to
them
;
for
in
the
promise
he
keepeth
in
expressely
the
Name
of
Iudah
:
He
will
build
the
Cities
of
Iudah
.
6.
What
outward
testimonies
of
Gods
respect
to
the
Jewes
for
Christs
sake
shall
be
given
unto
them
,
after
the
destruction
of
their
Cities
,
here
presupposed
,
we
must
leave
it
to
God
,
to
be
in
due
time
by
his
own
works
interpreted
,
and
to
be
made
out
according
to
what
here
is
said
;
That
the
Cities
of
Judah
shall
be
builded
,
that
they
may
dwell
there
and
have
it
,
(
to
wit
,
the
promised
land
,
)
in
possession
,
the
seed
also
of
his
servants
shall
inherit
it
,
and
they
that
love
his
Name
shall
dwell
therein
.
Only
let
us
observe
,
that
the
duty
of
the
true
Citizens
of
the
Church
is
,
to
transmit
true
Religion
to
their
posterity
,
and
that
this
is
the
best
and
only
way
to
transmit
also
the
blessing
of
God
,
and
the
constant
possession
thereof
unto
them
:
The
seed
also
of
his
servants
shall
inherit
it
,
and
they
that
love
his
Name
,
&c.
PSAL.
LXX
.
To
the
chief
Musician
.
A
Psalme
of
David
,
to
bring
to
remembrance
.
THis
Psalm
is
almost
one
in
words
with
the
latter
end
of
Psalm
40.
wherein
David
being
in
present
danger
of
his
life
by
his
enemies
,
prayeth
first
,
for
speedy
delivery
,
ver.
1.
next
,
for
shameful
disappointment
to
his
enemies
,
ver.
2
,
3.
and
thirdly
,
for
a
comfortable
life
to
all
the
godly
,
ver.
4.
from
which
condition
albeit
he
himself
was
very
farre
for
the
present
,
yet
he
professeth
he
doth
relie
on
God
by
faith
,
and
prayeth
for
a
timous
delivery
,
ver.
5.
From
the
Inscription
;
Learn
,
1.
Our
most
notable
dangers
and
deliveries
should
most
carefully
be
observed
and
remembered
,
and
made
use
of
;
This
is
a
Psalm
to
bring
to
remembrance
.
2.
What
hard
condition
we
have
been
in
before
,
we
may
fall
into
the
like
again
;
and
the
same
gracious
means
we
have
used
before
,
in
seeking
our
relief
of
God
,
we
should
use
again
;
and
what
words
of
prayer
we
have
used
before
,
we
may
use
again
,
without
any
either
needlesse
affectation
of
other
words
,
or
superstitious
tying
of
our selves
to
the
same
words
,
as
the
example
of
David
teacheth
us
,
when
we
compare
the
end
of
the
40.
Psalm
with
this
Psalm
.
Ver.
1.
MAke
haste
,
O
God
,
to
deliver
me
:
make
haste
,
to
helpe
me
,
O
LORD
.
From
the
first
petition
;
Learn
,
1.
Though
death
or
danger
of
it
were
never
so
near
,
God
can
come
quickly
and
prevent
it
;
and
prayer
is
a
swift
messenger
,
which
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
can
go
and
return
with
an
answer
from
heaven
,
as
this
abrupt
beginning
of
his
prayer
doth
teach
us
;
O
Lord
,
to
deliver
me
.
These
words
,
make
haste
;
are
not
expressed
in
the
Original
;
for
the
haste
was
so
great
as
he
could
not
expresse
it
,
till
he
drew
his
breath
.
2.
As
we
have
need
of
help
,
God
will
make
haste
unto
our
help
;
Make
haste
to
help
me
,
O
LORD
.
Ver.
2.
Let
them
be
ashamed
and
confounded
that
seek
after
my
soule
:
let
them
be
turned
backward
,
and
put
to
confusion
,
that
desire
my
hurt
.
3.
Let
them
be
turned
back
for
a
reward
of
their
shame
that
say
,
Aha
,
aha
.
From
the
second
petition
;
Learn
,
1.
The
more
that
the
enemies
of
Gods
people
do
promise
to
themselves
certainly
to
destroy
such
of
the
Saints
as
they
do
pitch
upon
when
their
plot
shall
be
ripe
and
fixed
,
when
God
doth
disappoint
them
they
are
the
more
confounded
and
ashamed
;
Let
them
be
ashamed
and
confounded
,
who
seek
after
my
soule
,
or
my
life
.
2.
All
the
enemies
of
Gods
children
,
shall
at
last
think
shame
of
their
injuries
done
to
them
,
and
evils
which
they
have
wished
unto
them
,
to
wit
,
when
they
shall
know
whose
children
they
are
,
and
what
interest
God
hath
in
them
,
then
at
last
shall
they
flee
,
and
hide
themselvs
for
shame
;
Let
them
he
turned
backward
,
and
put
to
confusion
,
that
desire
my
hurt
.
3.
The
damage
of
the
godly
is
the
delight
of
the
wicked
;
and
an
enemy
to
the
godly
,
is
he
that
laughs
and
scorns
at
the
misery
of
the
godly
;
They
say
,
when
they
see
them
in
trouble
,
Aha
,
aha
.
4.
Albeit
what
shame
the
wicked
do
put
upon
the
godly
for
righteousnesse
,
or
for
their
sufferings
for
righteousness
,
is
not
the
shame
of
the
godly
,
but
the
shame
of
the
enemies
,
who
do
what
they
can
to
expose
the
godly
to
shame
,
yet
shall
the
enemies
have
shame
yet
more
for
their
pains
,
and
the
terrible
wrath
of
God
shall
chase
them
out
of
Gods
presence
;
Let
them
be
turned
back
for
a
reward
of
their
shame
,
that
say
,
Aha
,
aha
.
Ver.
4.
Let
all
those
that
seek
thee
,
rejoyce
and
be
glad
in
thee
:
and
let
such
as
love
thy
salvation
,
say
continually
,
Let
God
be
magnified
.
From
the
third
petition
;
Learn
,
1.
Whatsoever
be
our
own
hard
condition
at
any
time
,
we
should
seek
the
welfare
and
prosperity
of
the
rest
of
Gods
children
,
and
it
is
the
property
of
each
of
the
godly
in
their
trouble
,
to
wish
all
the
rest
to
be
partakers
of
the
blessednesse
which
their
own
soul
doth
seek
after
,
but
not
to
be
like
to
them
in
trouble
or
bonds
;
Let
all
those
that
seek
thee
,
rejoyce
and
be
glad
in
thee
.
2.
If
one
of
the
godly
be
delivered
out
of
his
troubles
,
all
the
rest
,
who
did
pray
for
the
delivery
should
rejoyce
in
God
also
,
as
for
a
benefit
given
to
themselves
;
Let
all
those
that
seek
thee
,
rejoyce
and
be
glad
in
thee
.
3.
The
godly
do
not
desire
deliverance
to
themselves
or
their
fellows
except
in
Gods
way
,
in
a
cleanly
and
holy
way
:
and
the
more
of
God
is
seen
in
the
delivery
of
his
servants
,
the
more
are
they
glad
in
the
Lord
;
They
are
those
that
love
Gods
salvation
.
4.
It
is
a
most
suitable
service
for
the
Saints
,
to
be
alwayes
praising
God
;
Let
those
that
love
thy
salvation
,
say
continually
,
The
Lord
be
magnified
.
Ver.
5.
But
I
am
poor
and
needy
,
make
haste
unto
me
,
O
God
:
Thou
art
my
help
and
my
deliverer
,
O
LORD
make
no
tarrying
.
From
the
fifth
petition
;
Learn
,
1.
Albeit
we
be
not
in
such
a
condition
,
as
we
wish
all
the
godly
were
in
,
yet
let
us
lay
out
that
condition
before
a
pitiful
God
,
and
submit
our selves
to
him
in
the
condition
wherein
we
are
;
But
I
am
poor
and
needy
,
2.
The
sense
of
a
hard
condition
,
is
a
preparation
and
a
ground
of
hope
to
be
brought
out
of
it
to
a
better
;
I
am
poor
and
needy
,
make
haste
unto
me
,
O
God
.
3.
Whatsoever
dispensation
we
shall
meet
with
,
we
should
hold
fast
the
claim
of
faith
,
and
of
our
interest
in
God
;
Thou
art
my
help
,
and
my
deliverer
.
4.
Having
setled
our
dependance
upon
God
,
we
may
without
being
mistaken
of
God
,
speak
all
our
desires
to
him
;
and
having
done
so
,
should
leave
our
supplication
and
case
at
his
feet
with
confidence
:
O
Lord
,
make
no
tarrying
.
PSAL.
LXXI
.
THis
Psalm
is
a
Prayer
of
David
in
his
old
age
,
requesting
for
delivery
from
the
conspiracy
of
Absalom
,
wherin
he
wrestleth
with
the
Lord
by
servent
supplication
〈◊〉
in
seven
petitions
,
all
tending
to
this
purpose
,
that
he
may
delivered
,
to
ver.
14.
and
from
ver.
14.
to
the
end
,
we
have
his
confidence
to
be
delivered
,
set
forth
in
foure
evidences
thereof
.
Absalom
here
is
not
named
,
nor
is
the
particular
case
set
down
,
otherwise
then
in
general
expressions
,
that
so
it
may
serve
the
better
for
the
larger
use
of
the
Church
of
God
,
and
of
the
particular
members
thereof
,
in
their
afflictions
.
Ver.
1.
IN
thee
,
O
LORD
,
do
I
put
my
trust
,
let
me
never
be
put
to
confusion
.
The
first
petition
is
general
,
wherein
he
professeth
his
confidence
in
God
,
and
prayeth
that
he
be
not
put
to
confusion
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
long
as
a
childe
of
God
doth
live
in
the
world
,
he
must
look
for
new
afflictions
,
as
here
the
experience
of
the
Psalmist
,
tossed
in
his
old
age
,
doth
warne
us
.
2.
Look
how
many
new
troubles
do
befall
Gods
servants
,
so
many
new
messengers
are
sent
of
God
to
call
them
to
him
;
so
many
new
errands
are
furnished
unto
them
;
so
many
new
petitions
are
put
in
their
mouth
;
and
so
many
pressing
necessities
are
sent
to
make
them
earnest
in
their
supplication
,
and
frugal
in
making
use
of
their
interest
in
God
by
faith
,
as
here
and
elsewhere
doth
appear
.
3.
He
that
cometh
to
God
must
beleeve
in
him
,
and
fasten
his
faith
on
God
,
and
avow
it
,
how
weak
soever
he
finde
it
to
be
;
In
thee
,
O
Lord
,
do
I
put
my
trust
.
4.
Albeit
such
as
beleeve
in
God
,
may
have
many
tentations
to
mistrust
God
,
and
great
feares
that
they
shall
be
disappointed
of
their
hopes
,
and
for
a
time
may
seem
to
be
disappointed
and
put
to
confusion
,
yet
it
shall
not
be
for
ever
;
if
they
do
not
take
shame
unto
them
by
distrust
,
they
shall
never
have
cause
to
be
ashamed
;
Let
me
never
be
put
to
confusion
.
Ver.
2.
Deliver
me
in
thy
righteousnesse
,
and
cause
me
to
escape
:
incline
thine
eare
unto
me
and
save
me
.
The
second
petition
is
more
special
,
for
safety
and
delivery
from
his
enemies
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
righteousnesse
of
God
is
a
pawne
unto
the
godly
,
that
their
lawful
petitions
shall
be
granted
,
and
specially
when
they
seek
delivery
from
their
ungodly
adversaries
;
Deliver
me
in
thy
righteousnesse
,
and
cause
me
to
escape
.
2.
When
the
Lord
giveth
a
heart
to
a
beleever
to
pray
,
he
will
also
grant
him
audience
,
and
a
good
answer
;
Incline
thine
eare
unto
me
and
save
me
.
Ver.
3.
Be
thou
my
strong
habitation
,
whereunto
I
may
continually
resort
:
thou
hast
given
commandment
to
save
me
,
for
thou
art
my
rock
,
and
my
fortresse
.
The
third
petition
is
,
that
the
Lord
would
shew
himself
to
him
in
effect
,
what
he
hath
engaged
himself
to
be
unto
beleevers
according
to
the
Covenant
.
Whence
learn
,
1
What
the
Lord
is
to
his
people
by
Covenant
,
he
will
be
to
them
the
same
effectually
and
in
deed
,
as
their
need
shall
require
;
and
as
they
shall
imploy
him
;
Be
thou
my
strong
habitation
.
2.
The
goodnesse
of
God
covenanted
to
his
people
,
is
not
for
one
good
turn
,
but
for
every
good
which
they
need
;
not
for
one
day
,
but
for
daily
use
making
,
and
constant
enjoying
of
it
;
Be
thou
my
strong
habitation
,
where
●…to
continually
I
may
resort
.
3.
As
the
Lord
hath
all
means
,
all
second
causes
,
all
creatures
at
his
command
,
being
Lord
of
hostes
,
to
execute
whatever
he
doth
give
order
for
to
be
done
;
so
hath
he
really
set
his
active
providence
on
work
,
to
accomplish
what
he
hath
covenanted
to
every
believer
;
Thou
hast
given
commandment
to
save
me
,
for
thou
art
my
rock
and
fortresse
:
he
giveth
his
believing
in
God
,
who
is
his
rock
,
as
a
reason
of
his
saying
,
that
God
was
about
to
save
him
.
Ver.
4.
Deliver
me
,
O
my
God
,
out
of
the
hand
of
the
wicked
,
out
of
the
hand
of
the
unrighteous
and
cruel
man
.
5.
For
thou
art
my
hope
,
O
Lord
God
:
thou
art
my
trust
from
my
youth
.
6.
By
thee
have
I
been
holden
up
from
the
wombe
:
thou
art
he
that
took
me
out
of
my
mothers
bowels
,
my
praise
shall
be
continually
of
thee
.
The
fourth
petition
for
delivery
is
strengthened
by
reason
,
taken
from
the
wickednesse
of
the
enemy
,
ver.
4.
from
his
own
confidence
in
God
,
ver.
5
:
and
from
his
long
experience
o●…
Gods
kindnesse
unto
him
in
time
past
,
ver.
6.
Whence
learn
,
1.
It
is
a
great
advantage
to
be
a
Confederate
with
God
,
when
we
have
to
deal
with
his
enemies
and
ours
in
any
debate
;
Deliver
me
,
O
my
God
,
(
saith
he
)
out
of
the
hand
of
the
wicked
.
2.
The
integrity
of
the
beleever
in
a
good
cause
,
and
the
iniquity
of
their
adversaries
in
their
ill
cause
,
are
good
tokens
of
the
beleevers
victory
over
them
;
Deliver
me
out
of
the
hand
of
the
unrighteous
and
cruel
man
.
3.
Confidence
in
God
,
avowed
against
all
tentations
in
Gods
presence
,
and
specially
when
it
is
of
long
standing
,
is
so
strong
an
argument
of
being
heard
in
a
lawful
petition
,
that
it
may
perswade
the
beleever
he
shall
speed
;
Deliver
me
,
for
thou
art
my
hope
,
O
Lord
God
,
thou
art
my
trust
from
my
youth
.
4.
True
thankfulnesse
will
not
passe
by
common
benefits
,
and
true
faith
will
reade
special
love
in
common
and
ordinary
favours
,
and
make
use
thereof
amon●…
other
experiences
for
strengthening
of
faith
;
By
thee
have
I
been
holden
up
from
the
wombe
,
thou
art
he
that
took
me
out
of
my
mothers
bowels
.
5.
The
forming
of
us
in
the
belly
,
and
the
common
benefit
of
birth
and
bringing
forth
quick
into
the
world
,
is
a
smothered
wonder
,
and
so
glorious
a
work
of
God
,
that
he
deserveth
perpetual
praise
from
us
for
that
one
work
;
Thou
art
he
that
cook
me
out
of
my
mothers
belly
.
Ver.
7.
I
am
as
a
wonder
unto
many
,
but
thou
art
my
strong
refuge
.
8.
Let
my
mouth
he
filled
with
thy
praise
,
and
with
thy
honour
all
the
day
.
The
fifth
petition
is
strengthened
with
reasons
taken
from
his
hard
condition
,
and
from
the
opportunity
of
Gods
having
glory
by
his
delivery
out
of
it
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
exercise
of
the
Lords
children
is
sometimes
so
strange
to
the
beholder
,
as
the
world
doth
wonder
at
them
;
I
am
as
a
wonder
unto
many
.
2.
Knowledge
of
Gods
Word
and
wayes
,
and
faith
in
his
Name
maketh
a
believer
not
think
strange
,
whatsoever
fiery
trial
come
upon
him
,
but
to
rest
on
Gods
will
whatsoever
befall
him
;
I
am
as
a
wonder
unto
many
,
but
thou
art
my
strong
refuge
:
For
faith
doth
not
judge
of
it self
,
as
the
world
judgeth
,
but
as
God
hath
judged
and
spoken
of
it
in
his
Word
.
3.
The
more
strange
the
exercise
of
the
godly
be
,
the
more
glorious
is
the
Lords
upholding
of
them
in
it
,
and
delivering
of
them
out
of
i●…
,
and
for
the
hope
of
the
glory
which
shall
redound
to
God
by
such
exercises
,
the
hardship
should
be
the
more
patiently
born
,
and
the
delivery
sought
and
expected
more
confidently
,
that
it
shall
come
when
it
may
be
most
for
Gods
praise
;
I
am
a
wonder
unto
many
,
let
my
mouth
be
filled
with
thy
praise
,
and
with
thy
honour
all
the
day
.
Ver.
9.
Cast
me
not
off
in
the
time
of
old
age
,
forsake
me
not
when
my
strength
faileth
:
10.
For
mine
enemies
speak
against
me
,
and
they
that
lay
wait
for
my
soule
,
take
counsel
together
:
11.
Saying
,
God
hath
forsaken
him
,
persecute
and
take
him
,
for
there
is
none
to
deliver
him
.
The
sixth
petition
is
strengthened
with
reasons
taken
from
his
own
old
age
and
weaknesse
,
and
from
his
enemies
malice
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Such
as
have
been
the
Lords
servants
in
their
youth
,
may
be
sure
to
find
God
a
good
and
kind
Master
to
them
in
their
old
age
;
Cast
me
not
off
in
the
time
of
old
age
.
2.
Infirmities
in
Gods
children
shall
not
move
loathing
and
casting
off
,
but
pitying
and
cherishing
of
them
,
that
they
may
be
supported
in
their
weaknesse
;
Forsake
me
not
when
my
strength
faileth
.
3.
The
world
conceiveth
that
God
doth
cast
off
his
children
,
when
he
doth
bring
them
under
any
sad
calamity
,
and
by
this
means
do
think
that
they
have
not
to
do
with
Gods
children
,
when
they
persecute
his
dearest
servants
;
yea
,
and
they
encourage
themselves
to
persecute
them
the
more
that
God
doth
afflict
them
;
Mine
enemies
speak
against
me
,
and
they
that
lay
wait
for
my
soul
take
counsel
together
:
saying
,
God
hath
forsaken
him
,
persecute
and
take
him
,
for
there
is
none
to
deliver
him
.
4.
The
misconstructions
of
the
world
,
their
plots
and
conspiracies
against
the
godly
,
their
evil
speeches
of
them
,
their
resolved
cruelty
to
undo
them
,
are
so
many
arguments
of
good
hope
that
God
shall
deliver
them
;
Forsake
me
not
,
for
mine
enemies
speak
against
me
,
&c.
Ver.
12.
O
God
,
be
not
farre
from
me
:
O
my
God
,
make
haste
for
my
help
.
13.
Let
them
be
confounded
and
consumed
,
that
are
adversaries
to
my
soule
:
let
them
be
covered
with
reproach
and
dishonour
,
that
seek
my
hurt
.
The
seventh
Petition
for
delivery
and
disappointing
of
his
enemies
,
is
strengthened
with
reasons
taken
from
the
Covenant
between
God
and
him
,
and
from
the
glory
which
God
shall
have
by
shaming
his
enemies
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
When
tentations
are
most
,
dangers
are
greatest
,
and
the
assault
is
strongest
,
then
doth
the
believer
draw
nearest
unto
God
,
and
hold
him
most
closely
;
O
God
,
be
not
farre
from
me
,
&c.
2.
Relying
upon
,
and
avowing
of
the
Covenant
between
God
and
the
soul
of
a
Believer
,
is
able
to
bear
the
greatest
stresse
,
whereunto
tentations
and
troubles
can
drive
him
;
O
my
God
,
make
haste
for
my
help
.
3.
God
for
the
glory
of
his
justice
against
the
wicked
,
and
the
glory
of
his
grace
to
his
own
,
shall
pour
confusion
,
consumption
,
reproach
,
and
dishonour
upon
persecutors
of
righteousnesse
,
and
adversaries
of
his
suffering
servants
;
Let
them
be
confounded
and
consumed
,
that
are
adversaries
to
my
soul
:
let
them
be
covered
with
reproach
and
dishonour
,
that
seek
my
hurt
.
Ver.
14.
But
I
will
hope
continually
,
and
will
yet
praise
thee
more
and
more
.
15.
My
mouth
shall
shew
forth
thy
righteousnesse
,
and
thy
salvation
all
the
day
:
for
I
know
not
the
numbers
thereof
.
16.
I
will
go
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
God
:
I
will
make
mention
of
thy
righteousnesse
,
even
of
thine
onely
.
In
the
latter
part
of
the
Psalm
,
is
the
Psalmists
confidence
to
be
delivered
,
set
forth
in
four
evidences
thereof
.
The
first
is
his
resolution
to
persevere
in
hope
to
be
helped
,
and
in
praising
of
God
,
and
relying
only
on
the
Lords
power
and
righteousnesse
,
and
not
on
his
own
strength
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
He
that
is
resolved
to
persevere
in
hope
,
may
be
sure
of
a
gracious
event
out
of
his
trouble
:
But
I
will
hope
continually
.
2.
Resolute
hope
comforteth
,
enlargeth
,
and
stirreth
up
the
heart
unto
more
and
more
praising
and
thanksgiving
;
I
will
hope
continually
,
and
I
will
yet
praise
thee
more
and
more
.
3.
The
matter
of
the
continual
praise
of
God
,
is
partly
his
righteousnesse
,
whereby
he
keepeth
his
promise
,
not
only
according
,
but
also
above
condition
,
and
giveth
also
remission
of
sins
,
which
did
deserve
wrath
,
and
partly
his
deliverances
,
which
he
giveth
to
his
children
,
out
of
danger
of
body
and
soul
;
My
mouth
shall
shew
forth
thy
righteousnesse
,
and
thy
salvation
all
the
day
;
for
I
know
not
the
numbers
thereof
.
5.
Because
in
troubles
a
mans
own
strength
will
fail
him
,
and
fail
him
also
in
commanded
duties
,
therefore
the
believer
must
renounce
confidence
in
his
own
ability
in
both
cases
,
and
lean
to
the
furniture
of
God
;
I
will
go
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
God
.
6.
Because
the
conscience
of
sins
and
sinfulness
still
doth
stare
the
Believer
in
the
face
,
and
all
to
discourage
him
;
the
Believer
must
renounce
all
confidence
in
his
own
holinesse
,
and
relie
upon
the
imputed
righteousnesse
of
Christ
onely
,
which
is
called
the
righteousnesse
of
God
by
saith
,
being
witnessed
unto
both
by
the
Law
and
Prophets
,
Rom.
3.
21.
I
will
make
mention
of
thy
righteousnesse
,
even
of
thine
onely
;
for
in
the
point
of
justification
,
and
absolving
of
us
from
sin
,
this
righteousesse
of
God
only
hath
place
.
Ve●…
.
17.
O
God
,
thou
hast
taught
me
from
my
youth
:
and
hitherto
have
I
declared
thy
wonderou●…
works
.
18.
Now
also
when
I
am
old
and
gray-headed
,
O
God
,
forsake
me
not
:
untill
I
have
shewed
thy
strength
unto
this
generation
,
and
thy
power
to
every
one
that
is
to
come
.
The
second
evidence
of
the
Prophets
confidence
to
be
delivered
,
is
the
experience
of
Gods
kindnesse
for
time
past
,
making
him
with
comfortable
assurance
of
being
heard
to
pray
for
the
continuance
of
that
same
kindnesse
for
time
to
come
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
We
are
all
of
us
ignorant
of
God
and
his
wayes
,
till
he
teach
us
by
his
Word
,
and
by
his
Spirit
,
and
by
his
giving
to
us
experimental
knowledge
thereof
;
O
God
,
thou
hast
taught
me
from
my
youth
.
2.
The
conscience
of
sincere
endeavour
to
make
use
of
Gods
gifts
to
us
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
edification
of
others
,
according
to
our
place
;
is
very
sweet
and
comfortable
in
the
day
of
trouble
,
and
giveth
much
encouragement
in
approaching
to
God
;
Hitherto
have
I
declared
thy
wondrous
works
.
3.
He
that
hath
had
long
experience
of
Gods
mercy
to
himselfe
,
and
thankfully
doth
acknowledge
the
same
;
may
assure
himselfe
that
the
course
of
Gods
kindnesse
to
him
shall
not
be
broken
off
:
O
God
,
thou
hast
taught
me
from
my
youth
,
now
also
when
I
am
ol●…
and
gray-headed
,
forsake
me
not
,
O
Lord
.
4.
It
is
a
noble
designe
for
a
man
who
hath
received
gifts
,
whereby
he
may
glorify
God
and
edify
his
people
,
to
destinate
all
the
dayes
he
hath
to
live
,
to
serve
his
own
generation
,
and
the
posterity
,
in
the
communicating
to
them
what
he
knoweth
of
the
Lords
all-sufficiency
,
and
not
to
love
to
live
in
this
world
,
except
for
this
end
;
Forsake
me
not
untill
I
have
shewed
thy
strength
to
this
generation
,
and
thy
pow●…r
to
every
one
that
is
to
come
.
Ver.
19.
Thy
righteousnesse
also
,
O
God
,
is
very
high
,
who
hast
done
great
things
:
O
God
,
who
is
like
unto
thee
?
20.
Thou
which
hast
shewed
me
great
and
sore
troubles
,
shalt
quicken
me
again
,
and
shalt
bring
me
up
again
from
the
depths
of
the
earth
.
21.
Thou
shalt
increase
my
greatnesse
,
and
comfort
me
on
every
side
.
The
third
evidence
of
his
confidence
to
be
delivered
,
is
his
looking
to
the
unsearchable
fountain
of
Gods
wisdom
,
faithfulnesse
,
and
omnipotency
,
and
his
expecting
from
this
well-spring
,
that
as
large
consolation
shall
come
forth
to
him
,
as
he
hath
had
a
large
measure
of
troubles
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Albeit
the
effects
of
Gods
wisdome
,
faithfulnesse
,
and
omnipotency
,
be
neer
unto
us
,
and
do
fall
under
our
sense
in
his
daily
operations
,
yet
the
fountain
thereof
,
which
is
Gods
own
perfect
on
,
is
unsearchable
,
incomprehensible
,
and
incomparably
great
;
Thy
righteousnesse
,
O
God
,
is
very
high
,
who
hast
done
great
th●…ngs
:
O
God
,
who
is
like
unto
thee
?
2.
That
which
we
see
of
the
Lords
works
,
may
lead
us
up
to
know
what
is
not
seen
in
relation
to
difficulties
,
and
power
of
men
,
and
to
see
what
he
is
able
to
do
;
and
when
we
see
the
invisible
God
,
we
cannot
choose
but
admire
his
Majesty
,
and
exalt
him
as
Sovereign
over
all
,
and
then
,
and
not
till
then
that
we
give
him
the
honour
of
omnipotency
and
faithfulnesse
,
can
the
heart
rest
and
be
quiet
:
Thy
righteousnesse
,
O
God
,
is
very
high
,
who
hast
done
great
things
:
who
is
like
to
thee
?
3.
He
that
acknowledgeth
Gods
justice
and
wisdome
in
his
troubles
,
may
look
to
see
Gods
power
and
grace
no
lesse
evident
in
his
delivery
and
consolation
:
and
he
who
in
trouble
hath
seen
his
own
infirmity
,
emptinesse
,
and
death
,
may
look
to
see
Gods
power
and
life
in
raising
of
him
out
of
the
grave
of
his
trouble
;
Thou
which
hast
shewed
me
great
and
sore
troubles
,
shalt
quicken
me
again
,
and
shalt
bring
me
up
again
from
the
depths
of
the
earth
.
4
As
trouble
humbleth
and
abaseth
a
man
before
the
world
:
so
the
Lords
delivering
of
him
,
and
shewing
his
respect
to
him
,
honoureth
the
man
again
,
and
exalteth
him
before
men
;
Thou
shalt
increase
my
greatnesse
.
5.
As
no
trouble
doth
come
alone
,
but
multitudes
of
troubles
joyned
together
,
when
the
Lord
will
humble
and
try
a
man
;
so
no
comfort
cometh
single
or
alone
,
when
the
Lord
will
change
the
mans
exercise
,
but
a
multitude
of
comforts
joyned
together
;
Thou
wilt
comfort
me
on
every
side
.
6.
Losses
are
made
lighter
,
and
comforts
weightier
,
when
God
is
seen
and
acknowledged
in
them
:
Thou
which
hast
shewed
me
sore
troubles
,
(
it
is
but
a
view
of
trouble
what
we
have
felt
when
troubles
are
seen
to
come
from
Gods
hand
,
)
thou
shalt
increase
my
greatnesse
,
and
comfort
me
on
every
side
.
Ver.
22.
I
will
also
praise
thee
with
the
Psaltery
,
even
thy
truth
,
O
my
God
:
unto
thee
will
I
sing
with
the
Harp
,
O
thou
holy
One
of
Israel
.
23.
My
lips
shall
greatly
rejoyce
when
I
sing
unto
thee
:
and
my
soule
,
which
thou
hast
redeemed
.
24.
My
tongue
also
shall
talk
of
thy
righteousnesse
all
the
day
long
:
for
they
are
confounded
;
for
they
are
brought
unto
shame
that
seek
my
hurt
.
The
fourth
and
last
evidence
of
his
confidence
,
is
his
promise
of
joyful
thanksgiving
,
by
way
of
a
begun
song
,
and
that
for
the
foresight
of
his
own
delivery
,
and
of
his
enemies
overthrow
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Faith
is
so
satisfied
with
Gods
promise
,
that
it
can
praise
heartily
for
what
is
promised
,
before
it
finde
performance
:
I
will
praise
thee
with
the
Psaltery
,
even
thy
truth
.
2.
It
is
our
interest
in
the
Covenant
,
which
makes
us
to
have
interest
in
particular
promises
;
I
will
praise
thy
truth
,
O
my
God
.
3.
A
soul
sensible
of
Gods
kindnesse
,
and
sure
by
faith
of
the
performance
of
his
faithful
promises
,
cannot
satisfy
it selfe
in
praising
of
God
,
it
hath
so
high
estimation
of
his
fidelity
,
power
,
and
love
:
Therefore
after
he
hath
said
,
I
will
praise
thee
,
he
addeth
,
unto
thee
will
I
sing
with
the
Harp
.
4.
How
hardly
soever
a
soul
hath
been
exercised
with
troubles
for
a
while
,
so
soon
as
it
seeth
by
faith
the
Lords
prepared
event
;
It
will
justify
all
the
passages
of
Gods
providence
,
as
just
,
and
wise
,
and
good
,
and
in
a
word
,
as
holy
in
all
respects
.
To
thee
will
I
sing
,
O
holy
One
of
Israel
.
5.
Singing
with
our
voice
unto
the
Lord
,
is
a
part
of
moral
worship
,
as
well
as
prayer
with
the
voice
,
when
his
honour
,
and
our
upstirring
,
and
others
edifying
calleth
for
it
;
My
lips
shall
greatly
rejoyce
when
I
sing
unto
thee
.
6.
As
the
work
of
praising
God
requireth
sincerity
,
earnestnesse
,
and
cheerfulnesse
;
so
the
work
thus
done
,
becometh
not
onely
honourable
to
God
,
but
also
refreshful
to
the
worshipper
;
My
lips
shall
greatly
rejoyce
when
I
sing
unto
thee
,
7.
Dangers
and
distresses
,
how
grievous
soever
they
be
for
the
time
,
yet
do
they
furnish
matter
of
praise
to
God
,
and
joy
to
the
party
troubled
afterward
when
the
delivery
cometh
:
My
lips
shall
rejoyce
,
and
my
so●…'e
which
thou
hast
redeemed
.
8.
Beside
,
singing
of
Psalmes
unto
God
,
speaking
of
his
praise
in
all
companies
,
and
upon
all
occasions
,
is
a
part
of
our
bounden
duty
of
thankfulnesse
,
for
making
his
word
good
to
us
in
the
overthrow
of
our
enemies
,
and
delivering
of
us
:
My
tongue
also
shall
talk
of
thy
righteousnesse
all
the
day
long
.
9.
The
overthrow
of
the
enemies
of
the
godly
is
as
certain
to
come
,
as
if
we
saw
it
with
our
eyes
already
come
to
passe
.
The
same
Word
of
God
,
the
same
light
and
perswasion
of
spirit
,
manifesteth
the
delivery
of
the
godly
,
and
the
destruction
of
their
enemies
:
For
they
are
confounded
,
for
they
are
brought
to
shame
,
that
seek
my
hurt
.
PSAL.
LXXII
.
A
Psalm
for
Solomon
.
IN
this
Psalm
under
the
shadow
of
King
Solomons
reigne
,
Christs
gracious
government
is
praised
;
and
first
,
the
Church
is
taught
to
pray
for
a
blessing
on
King
David
and
his
sonnes
government
,
including
Christs
,
ver.
1.
Next
,
the
answer
is
given
by
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
in
a
prophecie
of
the
blessednesse
of
the
Reign
,
and
Kingdome
of
Christ
the
Sonne
of
David
,
from
ver.
2.
to
ver.
18.
Thirdly
,
the
use
hereof
is
●…et
down
in
thanksgiving
unto
God
,
ver.
18
,
19.
and
herein
is
the
accomplishment
of
all
the
desires
of
David
,
obtained
by
this
satisfactory
answer
,
ver.
20.
From
the
inscription
and
prayer
;
Learn
,
A
King
may
command
within
his
kingdom
many
things
,
but
he
cannot
command
a
blessing
on
his
own
government
;
he
must
make
suit
for
this
to
God
:
He
may
leave
a
kingdome
to
his
childe
;
but
because
a
kingdom
is
nothing
without
Gods
blessing
,
he
must
pray
for
this
blessing
,
and
seek
the
assistance
of
the
prayers
of
the
Church
for
this
intent
:
and
this
duty
Kings
may
crave
of
the
Church
,
and
Gods
people
should
not
refuse
it
;
A
Psalm
for
Solomon
.
Ver.
1.
GIve
the
king
thy
judgements
,
O
God
,
and
thy
righteousnesse
unto
the
kings
son
.
From
the
prayer
of
the
Church
;
Learn
,
1
▪
Gifts
from
God
are
necessary
to
fit
a
man
for
an
office
;
and
it
is
n●…t
every
gift
,
which
doth
make
fit
for
a
particular
office
,
but
such
gifts
specially
as
are
for
the
discharge
of
the
place
a
man
hath
,
and
those
must
be
asked
from
,
and
granted
by
God
,
and
by
this
meanes
sanctified
;
Give
the
King
thy
judgements
,
O
God
.
2.
Nothing
is
more
conducible
to
make
a
Kings
government
prosperous
and
blessed
,
then
equity
and
justice
,
according
to
the
revealed
will
of
God
;
Give
the
King
thy
judgements
,
and
thy
righteousnesse
to
the
Kings
son
.
Ver.
2.
He
shall
judge
thy
people
with
righteousnesse
,
and
thy
poor
with
judgement
.
3.
The
mountaines
shall
bring
peace
to
the
people
,
and
the
little
hills
by
rightoousnesse
.
4.
He
shall
judge
the
poore
of
the
people
,
he
shall
save
the
children
of
the
needy
,
and
shall
break
in
pieces
the
oppressour
.
5.
They
shall
fear
thee
as
long
as
the
Sun
and
Moon
endure
,
throughout
all
generations
.
6.
He
shall
come
down
like
raine
upon
the
mowen
grasse
:
as
showers
that
water
the
earth
.
7.
In
his
dayes
shall
the
righteous
flourish
,
and
abundance
of
peace
so
l●…ng
as
the
Moon
endureth
.
8.
He
shall
have
dominion
also
from
sea
to
sea
,
and
from
the
river
,
unto
the
ends
of
the
●…arth
.
9.
They
that
dwell
in
the
wil●…ernesse
shall
bow
before
him
,
and
his
enemies
shall
lick
the
d●…st
.
10.
The
kings
of
Tarshish
and
of
the
Is●…es
shall
bring
presents
:
the
kings
of
Sheba
and
Seba
shall
offer
gifts
.
11.
Yea
,
all
kings
shall
fall
down
before
him
:
all
nations
shall
serve
him
.
12.
For
he
shall
deliver
the
needy
when
he
crieth
,
the
poor
also
,
and
him
that
hath
no
helper
.
13.
He
shall
spare
the
poore
and
needy
,
and
shall
●…ve
the
soules
of
the
needy
.
14.
He
shall
redeem
their
soule
from
deceit
and
violence
,
and
precious
shall
their
blood
be
in
his
sight
.
15.
And
he
shall
live
,
and
to
him
shall
be
given
of
the
gold
of
Sheba
,
prayer
also
shall
be
made
for
him
continually
,
and
daily
shall
he
be
praised
.
16.
There
shall
be
an
handful
of
corn
in
the
earth
upon
the
top
of
the
mountaines
;
the
fruit
thereo●…
shall
shake
like
Lebanon
,
and
they
of
the
city
shall
flourish
like
grasse
of
the
earth
.
17.
His
Name
shall
endure
for
ever
:
his
Name
shall
be
continued
as
long
as
the
Sun
:
and
men
shall
be
blessed
in
him
,
all
nations
shall
call
him
blessed
.
The
Propheti●…al
answer
given
here
to
the
Churches
prayer
,
promiseth
above
twenty
benefits
of
Christs
government
▪
all
of
them
tending
to
the
glory
of
the
King
,
and
good
of
the
subjects
;
the
shadow
whereof
was
to
be
seen
in
David
,
and
Solomons
reign
,
●…oyned
with
many
imperfections
;
but
the
real
accomplishment
is
onely
in
Christ
.
The
first
is
,
Christs
subjects
shall
have
good
rules
how
to
carry
themselves
in
all
duties
,
how
to
behave
themselves
righteously
,
and
how
to
be
made
righteous
,
by
his
direction
and
conduct
;
He
shall
judge
thy
people
with
righteousnesse
.
The
second
benefit
or
commendation
is
,
Christ
will
see
the
nec●…ssities
of
his
subjects
,
his
humble
ones
,
his
afflicted
ones
,
to
be
supplied
most
discreetly
,
and
the
wrongs
done
unto
them
repaired
;
He
shall
judge
thy
poor
with
judgement
,
ver.
3.
The
third
benefit
is
,
Christ
is
not
to
take
away
civil
Governours
,
nor
Potentates
places
,
nor
the
several
orders
and
ranks
of
greatnesse
of
superiour
and
inferiour
powers
,
Rulers
and
Judges
;
all
these
are
to
be
fixed
rather
by
him
,
for
the
good
of
the
people
:
The
superiour
as
mountains
,
and
the
inferiour
as
little
hills
,
shall
stand
in
their
place
for
him
.
The
fourth
benefit
is
,
Christ
sha●…l
make
such
Magistrates
as
do
embrace
him
,
for
their
Lord
and
Governour
,
a
blessing
to
the
people
under
them
;
for
by
their
righteous
government
the
people
shall
live
quier
and
safe
in
Gods
service
under
them
:
The
mountains
shall
bring
peace
to
the
people
,
and
the
little
hills
;
but
how
shall
the
mountaines
and
little
hills
do
this
?
By
righteousnesse
,
ver.
4
The
fifth
benefit
is
,
albeit
Christ
do
suffer
his
subjects
to
be
brought
low
in
the
sense
of
their
own
weaknesse
,
and
in
danger
of
being
swallowed
up
by
their
persecutors
,
yet
shall
he
take
their
controversie
to
his
cognition
,
and
deliver
his
people
out
of
the
hands
of
their
adversaries
:
He
shall
judge
the
poor
of
the
people
:
he
shall
save
the
children
of
the
needy
;
he
shall
break
in
pieces
the
oppressors
,
ver.
5.
The
sixth
benefit
,
Christ
the
true
King
of
Israel
,
shall
never
want
a
kingdome
,
he
shall
never
want
subjects
,
but
shall
alwayes
have
a
Church
of
such
as
shall
worship
and
fear
him
,
and
do
homage
unto
him
,
so
long
as
the
world
doth
stand
,
amidst
all
changes
and
revolutions
that
can
come
:
They
shall
fear
thee
as
long
as
the
Sunne
and
Moon
endure
,
throughout
all
generations
.
ver.
6.
The
seventh
benefit
,
whatsoever
sad
condition
his
people
shall
be
in
,
how
farre
soever
spoiled
of
their
lust●…e
and
glory
in
the
world
,
or
in
any
other
respects
whatsoever
,
they
shall
be
made
as
a
mowen
down
medow
possibly
;
yet
Christ
by
his
Word
,
Spirit
,
and
effectual
blessing
shall
revive
and
recover
them
:
as
grasse
cut
down
being
watered
by
rain
,
is
made
to
grow
again
:
He
shall
come
down
like
rain
upon
the
mowen
grasse
,
as
showers
that
water
the
earth
,
ver.
7.
The
eight
benefit
,
all
the
true
subjects
of
Christ
are
justified
persons
,
and
devoted
in
their
hearts
to
righteousnesse
,
in
the
obedience
of
Gods
will
,
and
such
as
do
endeavour
to
abound
in
the
fruits
of
righteousnesse
:
The
righteous
shall
flourish
in
his
dayes
.
The
ninth
benefit
,
Christs
justified
subjects
and
students
of
holines
,
shal
have
peace
with
God
,
peace
abounding
and
passing
all
understanding
,
lasting
peace
,
without
end
,
in
all
revolution
of
conditions
,
The
righteous
s●…al
flourish
,
&
have
abundant
peace
,
so
long
as
the
world
endureth
.
v.
1.
The
tenth
benefit
of
Christs
government
,
is
the
enlargement
of
the
Church
,
and
number
of
his
subjects
,
according
to
the
length
and
breadth
of
Gods
promises
made
to
his
people
Israel
,
whether
Israel
in
the
letter
,
or
in
the
Spirit
:
He
shall
have
dominion
also
from
sea
to
sea
,
and
from
the
river
unto
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
ver.
9.
The
eleventh
benefit
of
Christs
government
is
more
special
;
whomsoever
he
pleaseth
to
make
subjects
unto
himselfe
,
how
wilde
and
savage
soever
they
be
,
yea
how
great
enemies
soever
they
have
been
to
his
Kingdome
,
he
shall
tame
them
,
bring
them
in
subjection
to
himselfe
,
and
to
most
humble
submission
unto
his
commands
:
They
that
dwell
in
the
wildernesse
shall
bow
before
him
,
and
his
enemies
shall
lick
the
dust
,
ver.
10.
The
twelfth
benefit
is
yet
more
special
;
The
Kings
and
Rulers
of
the
Gentiles
shall
finde
it
a
blessing
to
themselves
,
and
to
their
dominions
,
to
be
under
Christs
government
,
and
shall
effectually
contribute
their
riches
,
power
,
and
authority
,
to
advance
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
their
sovereign
Lord
and
protector
:
The
kings
of
Tarshish
,
and
of
the
Isles
shall
bring
presents
:
the
kings
of
Sheba
and
Seba
shall
offer
gifts
,
ver
11.
The
thirteenth
benefit
.
of
Christs
government
,
is
so
great
an
enlargement
of
his
Kingdome
,
by
bringing
of
all
Kingdomes
and
Nations
someway
under
his
Scepter
,
that
the
Prophecie
of
Iohn
the
Divine
,
Rev.
11.
15.
shall
be
acknowledged
to
be
fulfilled
;
All
the
kingdomes
of
the
earth
are
become
the
Lords
and
his
Sonne
Christs
,
how
improbable
soever
this
may
seem
:
for
answerably
hereunto
is
it
said
here
,
Yea
all
kings
shall
f●…ll
down
before
him
,
all
nations
shall
serve
him
,
ver.
12.
The
fourteenth
benefit
serving
for
the
commendation
of
his
government
,
is
by
way
of
giving
a
reason
of
the
marvellous
enlargement
of
his
Kingdome
,
from
his
care
of
the
meanest
of
his
subjects
,
from
his
effectual
pity
toward
them
,
love
and
estimation
of
them
.
The
care
Christ
hath
of
his
subjects
is
such
,
that
the●…e
is
not
one
so
mean
in
all
his
Kingdome
,
of
whom
,
and
whose
necessities
,
and
of
whose
particular
petitions
he
doth
not
take
most
particular
and
exact
knowledge
,
whose
petitions
being
presented
in
the
sense
of
their
need
,
he
doth
not
grant
:
He
shall
deliver
the
needy
,
when
he
crieth
.
There
needeth
no
Mediator
be●…ween
him
and
his
subjects
;
He
heareth
the
needy
when
they
cry
.
The
man
that
hath
nothing
within
him
or
without
him
to
commend
him
to
Christ
,
to
assist
,
help
,
relieve
,
or
comfort
him
in
heaven
or
earth
,
is
not
despised
by
Christ
,
but
delivered
from
that
which
he
fe●…reth
:
He
shall
deliver
the
poor
also
,
and
him
that
hath
no
helper
;
and
this
he
doth
by
teaching
his
subjects
to
bear
troubles
,
by
strengthening
them
for
the
burden
;
by
comforting
them
in
their
grief
;
by
giving
a
delivery
to
their
spirits
by
faith
,
and
a
full
delivery
at
last
,
v
13.
The
fifteenth
benefit
and
commendation
of
Christs
government
,
he
doth
not
exact
any
thing
of
his
subjects
,
but
that
which
he
offereth
to
furnish
and
enable
them
to
discharge
:
he
lets
none
be
tempted
above
his
strength
;
he
taketh
small
beginnings
in
good
part
,
he
spareth
the
rod
in
a
great
measure
,
mitigates
the
correction
,
and
in
midst
of
wrath
he
remembereth
mercy
:
He
shall
spare
the
poor
and
needy
;
whatsoever
hard
exercise
he
put
them
to
,
he
will
give
them
their
soul
for
a
prey
:
They
shall
not
perish
,
who
in
the
sense
of
their
need
depend
upon
him
:
He
shall
save
the
souls
of
the
needy
,
ver.
14.
The
sixteenth
benefit
and
commendation
of
Christs
Kingdome
,
albeit
the
Lord
suffer
his
subjects
to
be
tried
with
heresies
and
seducers
,
by
oppressors
and
persecutors
,
yet
he
will
assist
them
in
the
trial
and
bring
them
out
of
it
:
He
shall
redeem
their
soule
from
deceit
and
violence
,
and
if
for
his
own
glory
he
put
any
of
them
to
lay
down
their
life
for
his
cause
,
it
shall
be
a
point
of
special
honouring
of
them
,
as
of
precious
sonnes
,
whom
he
esteemeth
much
of
,
both
living
and
dead
;
Precious
shall
their
blood
be
in
his
sight
,
v.
15.
The
seventeenth
benefit
and
commendation
of
Christs
government
is
from
his
everlasting
indurance
;
albeit
other
Kings
die
,
and
leave
their
kingdom
to
their
successor
,
yet
it
is
not
so
with
Christ
,
he
indureth
for
ever
:
his
death
for
paying
the
ransom
of
our
sins
,
did
not
interrupt
his
reign
,
but
made
way
for
his
more
glorious
reigning
,
after
his
resurrection
;
he
hath
life
in
himselfe
,
as
in
the
fountain
;
He
shall
live
,
he
shall
live
conquering
,
and
bringing
in
moe
subjects
,
who
shall
pay
tribute
unto
him
;
To
him
shall
be
given
of
the
gold
of
Sheba
.
The
eighteenth
benefit
and
commendation
of
Christs
Kingdom
is
this
,
Christ
shall
be
well
beloved
of
all
his
subjects
,
whose
exercise
it
shall
be
to
wish
and
pray
for
the
prosperity
of
his
Kingdome
,
Church
,
and
mystical
body
,
and
who
shall
commend
and
praise
his
glorious
and
lovely
Majesty
;
Prayer
also
shalll
be
made
for
him
continually
,
and
daily
shall
he
be
praised
,
v.
16.
The
nineteenth
benefit
&
commendation
of
Christs
government
is
,
that
a
little
seed
of
his
precious
Word
sowen
among
men
,
of
whose
conversion
there
might
be
least
hope
,
like
a
handful
of
corn
sowen
upon
the
mountaines
or
most
barren
ground
,
shall
have
a
glorious
increase
of
the
conversion
of
many
notable
Saints
,
like
as
corn
in
a
barren
place
should
grow
up
like
Cedar-trees
;
There
shall
be
an
handful
of
〈◊〉
in
the
earth
,
on
the
top
of
mountains
,
the
fruit
thereof
shall
shake
like
Lebanon
:
and
this
blessing
of
the
Gospel
he
can
make
it
to
be
without
prejudice
of
the
manured
land
of
Churches
already
planted
,
which
are
as
cities
inhabited
;
those
he
can
blesse
and
will
blesse
at
his
pleasure
,
with
the
abundant
growth
of
grace
amongst
them
;
And
they
of
the
City
shall
flourish
as
the
grasse
of
the
earth
,
ver.
17.
The
last
commendation
and
benefit
of
Christs
government
,
summeth
up
all
that
can
be
said
in
these
foure
generals
;
1.
That
Christs
Name
,
fame
and
honour
,
shall
be
perpetuated
from
one
generation
to
another
,
for
the
running
of
his
benefits
to
his
subjects
,
and
for
the
course
of
his
judgements
on
his
enemies
:
His
name
shall
endure
for
ever
;
his
Name
shall
be
continued
as
long
as
the
Sun
.
2.
His
Gospel
shall
spread
further
and
further
among
men
,
to
deliver
his
own
from
the
curse
due
for
sin
,
to
make
them
partakers
of
the
blessing
of
full
felicity
;
Men
s●…all
be
blessed
in
him
.
3
It
shall
be
in
vain
to
seek
blessednesse
any
where
,
except
in
him
only
,
who
is
the
procurer
,
applier
and
maintainer
of
true
blessednesse
;
the
way
whereunto
is
,
to
come
to
God
in
and
through
Christ
:
In
him
men
shall
be
blessed
.
And
4.
Such
a
fulnesse
of
converted
Gentiles
at
length
shall
be
brought
in
,
that
the
blessednesse
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
and
of
spiritual
communion
with
him
,
and
the
riches
of
his
goodnesse
and
grace
shall
generally
be
acknowledged
in
all
the
world
;
All
Nations
shall
call
him
blessed
.
Ver.
18.
Blessed
be
the
LORD
God
,
the
God
of
Israel
,
who
only
doth
wonderous
things
.
19.
And
blessed
be
his
glorious
Name
for
ever
,
and
let
the
whole
earth
be
filled
with
his
glory
.
Amen
,
and
Amen
.
After
this
gracious
answer
of
the
Churches
prayer
in
so
glorious
a
prophecie
of
Christ
,
thanksgiving
and
praise
is
endited
unto
the
Church
,
to
be
offered
up
to
God
for
this
mercy
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
When
the
heart
hath
beleeved
what
the
eare
hath
heard
of
the
blessedness
to
be
found
in
Christ
,
the
mouth
should
be
opened
to
praise
and
blesse
God
;
Blessed
be
the
Lord
God
,
the
God
of
Israel
.
2.
As
the
keeping
of
the
race
of
David
till
the
coming
of
Christ
,
distinct
from
other
families
,
in
so
many
revolutions
of
affairs
,
as
were
between
Davids
reigne
and
Christs
coming
,
is
very
wonderful
:
so
the
enlarging
of
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
since
he
came
,
is
full
of
wonder
also
,
whether
we
look
to
the
King
,
o●…
to
the
subjects
converted
,
or
the
way
of
converting
them
,
by
the
preaching
of
his
Word
,
or
the
preservation
or
continuing
of
Christs
Kingdome
in
the
world
amongst
so
many
Devils
and
wicked
adversaries
,
all
his
subjects
being
so
weak
and
sinful
as
they
are
;
It
is
a
matter
of
great
wonder
indeed
:
Blessed
be
the
God
of
Israel
,
who
onely
doth
wondrous
things
.
There
are
no
wonders
like
the
wonders
done
in
the
Redemption
of
men
by
Christ
,
〈◊〉
yea
there
is
no
other
who
can
work
any
wonders
,
but
Christ
alone
.
3.
As
the
blessings
of
Christ
are
everlasting
,
so
should
the
thanksgiving
for
them
be
;
and
no
lesse
can
content
the
heart
of
a
true
beleever
,
who
,
the
more
he
thinks
of
Christ
,
the
more
glory
seeth
he
in
him
;
and
blessed
be
his
glorous
Name
for
ever
,
saith
he
.
4.
Before
Christ
do
put
an
end
to
his
work
,
and
give
up
the
Kingdome
to
the
Father
,
his
glory
shall
shine
in
all
the
parts
of
the
world
,
for
the
prayers
endited
to
the
Church
,
are
not
vanishing
wishes
,
but
reall
promises
,
and
certaine
prophecies
;
●…et
the
whole
earth
be
filled
with
his
glory
.
5.
As
faith
sets
so
its
seal
unto
the
truth
of
Gods
Word
,
in
special
what
concerneth
the
salvation
of
men
,
and
the
glory
of
God
in
Christ
;
so
love
to
both
the
glory
of
God
and
salvation
of
souls
se●…s
to
its
seal
also
;
or
both
faith
and
love
do
subscribe
the
same
truth
of
God
in
both
respects
,
again
and
againe
:
Amen
and
Amen
Ver.
20.
The
prayers
of
David
the
sonne
of
Iesse
,
are
ended
.
This
clos●…e
of
the
Psalm
is
added
by
the
Psalmist
David
himself
,
and
is
a
part
of
the
text
;
serving
first
,
to
shew
that
this
was
the
last
of
the
Psalmes
,
endited
by
the
Spirit
to
him
a
little
before
his
death
,
when
Solomon
was
now
reigning
;
howsoever
in
the
order
of
providence
it
be
not
in
the
hindmost
place
of
this
book
of
the
Psalmes
.
And
next
,
it
serveth
to
shew
,
that
in
this
answer
made
to
his
prayer
set
down
in
this
Psalme
,
all
his
desires
were
granted
,
both
concerning
himself
and
his
house
;
for
he
could
wish
no
more
.
And
thirdly
,
it
serveth
to
shew
his
mean
estimation
of
himself
,
notwithstanding
of
the
Lords
lifting
of
him
up
so
high
,
that
so
the
grace
of
God
in
him
may
be
the
more
conspicuous
;
for
which
causes
he
calleth
himself
,
The
sonne
of
Jesse
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
a
man
liveth
,
so
readily
he
dieth
:
David
was
a
worshipper
of
God
all
his
life
,
and
now
when
he
hath
given
over
the
Kingdom
to
his
Son
,
and
is
going
his
way
,
he
is
upon
the
same
work
of
praying
and
singing
Psalmes
,
for
Gods
glory
and
edification
of
his
Church
.
2.
The
meditation
of
Christ
,
contemplation
of
his
glory
,
seeking
after
and
foreseeing
the
inlargement
of
Christs
Kingdom
,
is
a
noble
and
comfortable
closing
of
a
mans
life
,
as
here
we
see
it
.
3.
It
is
the
note
of
true
humility
and
sincere
love
to
God
,
to
abase
our selves
,
and
acknowledge
our
low
condition
,
wherein
God
did
finde
us
when
he
did
let
forth
his
love
to
us
,
that
thereby
we
may
commend
the
riches
of
Gods
goodnesse
and
grace
unto
us
,
as
appeareth
here
in
David
.
PSAL.
LXXIII
.
A
Psalme
of
Asaph
.
THe
Psalmist
setteth
down
here
the
doctrine
of
Gods
goodnesse
to
the
faithful
,
however
he
seem
to
deal
with
them
,
ver.
1.
and
cleareth
it
by
his
own
experience
:
Wherein
first
,
after
he
had
stumbled
to
see
the
wicked
prosper
in
the
world
,
comparing
his
own
calamities
with
their
prosperity
,
ver.
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
he
was
like
to
be
overcome
with
the
tentation
,
and
to
forsake
the
course
of
godlinesse
,
ver.
13
,
14.
Next
,
with
this
tentation
he
wrestles
,
ver.
15
,
16.
And
thirdly
he
getteth
the
victory
,
by
consulting
the
Word
of
God
,
ver.
17
,
18
,
19
,
20.
In
the
last
place
,
he
maketh
a
fourefold
use
of
this
experience
;
the
first
whereof
is
,
the
acknowledging
of
his
own
weaknesse
under
the
tentation
,
ver.
21
,
22.
The
next
is
,
the
confessing
of
Gods
kindnesse
to
him
in
the
time
of
tentation
,
ver.
23.
The
third
is
,
the
confirming
of
his
own
faith
for
time
to
come
,
ver.
24
,
25
,
26.
The
fourth
is
,
his
resolution
to
draw
more
near
to
God
hereafter
,
ver.
27
,
28.
Ver.
1.
TRuly
God
is
good
to
Israel
,
even
to
such
as
are
of
a
clean
heart
.
The
doctrine
set
down
in
this
verse
,
is
the
result
of
his
sad
exercise
,
after
he
had
gotten
the
victory
of
the
tentation
,
which
did
call
in
question
the
blessedness
of
believers
,
whensoever
their
outward
condition
should
be
found
more
miserable
then
the
condition
of
the
wicked
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
the
tentations
of
Satan
do
aim
at
the
weakening
of
our
believing
of
saving
doctrine
,
so
our
exercises
,
our
experiences
of
conflicts
against
the
tentation
,
and
our
victories
over
it
,
should
strengthen
our
faith
so
much
the
more
,
to
hold
fast
that
truth
which
the
tentation
did
oppose
;
After
this
experience
the
Prophet
not
only
holds
sorth
this
doctrine
,
That
God
is
good
;
but
also
prefixeth
unto
it
,
truly
,
yet
,
or
notwithstanding
.
2.
However
the
Lord
seem
to
deal
more
hardly
with
humble
beleevers
,
and
worshippers
of
him
,
then
with
the
wicked
,
yet
is
his
dispensation
toward
them
alwayes
for
their
welfare
:
Truly
God
is
good
to
Israel
.
3.
Those
persons
are
true
Israelites
,
who
not
only
do
cleanse
their
conscience
by
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
of
God
,
but
also
study
to
be
holy
in
soul
and
body
in
the
sincerity
of
their
heart
:
This
is
the
cleannesse
of
heart
which
the
Scripture
teacheth
;
God
is
good
to
Israel
,
even
to
such
as
are
of
a
clean
heart
.
Ver.
But
at
as
for
me
,
my
feet
were
almost
gone
:
my
steps
had
well
nigh
slipt
.
3.
For
I
was
envious
at
the
foolish
,
when
I
saw
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
.
The
Psalmist
compareth
his
late
carriage
under
a
tentation
unto
the
rule
of
this
doctrine
,
and
doth
acknowledge
that
he
did
not
hold
it
so
firmly
as
he
should
have
done
,
but
was
almost
driven
from
the
maintaining
of
it
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
In
the
time
of
adversity
a
beleever
may
prove
weak
in
the
faith
of
that
truth
,
which
was
not
questioned
by
him
in
prosperity
,
and
be
neer-hand
unto
the
quitting
and
renouncing
of
it
;
But
as
for
me
,
my
feet
were
almost
gone
,
my
steps
had
well
nigh
slipt
.
2.
Albeit
the
Lord
so
farre
decipher
the
weakness
of
his
own
children
,
as
to
let
them
be
brought
to
the
very
brink
of
misbelieving
of
a
necessary
and
saving
truth
,
yet
he
preventeth
their
quitting
of
it
altogether
;
they
may
be
very
near
the
fall
,
and
not
sall
altogether
:
My
feet
were
almost
gone
,
my
steps
had
well
nigh
slipt
.
3.
The
godly
will
not
stand
to
confess
to
their
owne
shame
their
own
weakness
,
when
it
may
serve
to
strengthen
others
,
and
give
warning
to
prevent
the
fall
of
others
,
or
any
way
prove
profitable
to
others
,
as
in
this
example
we
see
.
4.
The
measure
of
our
faith
or
love
to
God
and
to
Religion
,
the
measure
of
our
faith
to
obey
known
truth
,
is
best
known
in
time
of
tentation
,
when
the
object
is
in
our
eye
,
and
the
tempter
is
making
use
of
it
to
insnare
us
:
I
was
envious
at
the
foolish
,
when
I
saw
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
.
5.
If
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
,
and
trouble
of
the
godly
be
looked
upon
,
in
respect
of
their
outward
worldly
estate
only
,
it
cannot
chose
but
trouble
a
mans
thoughts
;
I
was
envious
at
the
foolish
,
when
I
saw
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
.
Ver.
4.
For
there
are
no
bands
in
their
death
:
but
their
strength
is
firme
.
5.
They
are
not
in
trouble
as
other
men
:
neither
are
they
plagued
like
other
men
.
6.
Therefore
pride
compasseth
them
about
as
a
chaine
:
violence
covereth
them
as
a
garment
.
7.
Their
eyes
stand
out
with
fatnesse
:
they
have
more
then
heart
could
wish
.
8.
They
are
corrupt
and
speak
wickedly
concerning
oppression
,
they
speak
loftily
.
9.
They
set
their
mouth
against
the
heavens
:
and
their
tongue
walketh
through
the
earth
.
10.
Therefore
his
people
return
hither
,
and
waters
of
a
full
cup
are
wrung
out
to
them
.
What
was
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
,
which
stumbled
him
,
he
setteth
down
in
particular
inthese
verses
,
Whence
learn
,
1.
Albeit
the
great
multitude
of
the
wicked
are
subject
to
such
outward
miseries
,
as
others
are
,
yet
to
some
of
them
,
yea
and
to
some
of
the
worst
of
them
,
God
for
his
own
holy
ends
useth
to
give
health
of
body
,
long
life
,
little
sicknesse
,
and
a
quiet
death
,
when
the
time
of
it
is
come
,
and
in
their
death
to
keep
them
from
many
troubles
,
which
others
are
subject
unto
:
and
yet
God
doth
not
love
them
,
nor
approve
any
whit
more
of
them
for
this
:
There
are
no
bands
in
their
death
,
but
their
strength
is
firme
;
they
are
not
in
trouble
as
other
men
,
&c.
2.
The
more
liberally
the
Lord
deals
with
the
wicked
,
they
are
the
more
insolent
and
proud
,
and
vain-glorious
;
they
are
the
more
unjust
and
violent
oppressors
of
others
:
their
prosperity
doth
blinde
them
,
and
serveth
to
encrease
their
wickednesse
;
Therefore
pride
compasseth
them
as
a
chaine
;
violence
covereth
them
as
a
garment
.
They
glory
in
their
oppression
.
3.
Albeit
God
bestow
riches
on
the
wicked
,
and
more
then
they
could
reasonably
wish
,
and
do
give
them
health
of
bodies
to
make
use
of
their
riches
as
they
please
,
so
as
they
swell
for
fatnesse
,
(
which
abundance
should
oblige
a
man
to
serve
the
Lord
more
heartily
)
yet
the
recompence
they
render
to
God
is
this
,
they
become
more
and
more
vicious
in
their
own
persons
,
and
do
threaten
more
and
more
injuries
to
their
neighbours
;
They
are
corrupt
,
and
speak
wickedly
concerning
oppression
:
They
stand
in
awe
neither
of
God
nor
man
,
but
openly
in
their
,
speeches
they
despise
all
authority
over
them
;
They
speak
loftily
:
They
scoffe
and
mock
religion
,
and
speak
blasphemously
of
God
and
his
providence
:
They
set
their
mouth
against
the
Heavens
:
They
speak
as
they
please
of
all
things
,
and
all
men
,
not
caring
against
whom
they
speak
,
or
what
they
speak
to
any
mans
prejudice
;
Their
tongue
walketh
through
the
earth
:
not
caring
whom
it
tread
upon
,
or
whom
it
abuse
.
4.
The
prosperity
of
the
wicked
,
and
their
thriving
in
an
ill
course
,
doth
ensnare
many
inconsiderate
people
,
even
members
of
the
visible
Church
,
and
moveth
them
to
follow
the
evil
wayes
of
the
openly
wicked
,
and
to
make
defection
from
their
own
professed
duties
;
Therefore
his
people
return
hither
,
saith
he
.
5.
When
men
stumble
at
righteousness
because
of
trouble
,
and
follow
the
course
of
the
wicked
for
love
of
worldly
advantage
;
it
is
righteousness
with
God
,
to
give
both
the
bait
for
a
while
to
such
changelings
,
and
the
hook
also
,
for
hardening
them
in
their
own
wicked
choice
;
And
waters
of
a
full
Cup
(
saith
he
)
are
wrung
out
unto
them
:
that
is
,
they
finde
some
worldly
commodity
by
their
defection
.
6.
There
is
a
threefold
tentation
to
draw
a
man
from
the
course
of
holiness
unto
looseness
and
profanity
;
one
,
when
the
wicked
〈◊〉
observed
to
prosper
in
the
world
;
another
,
when
multitudes
〈◊〉
off
a
good
course
,
and
follow
the
example
of
the
wicked
:
and
a
third
,
when
those
backsliders
also
seem
to
prosper
after
their
defection
,
as
here
.
1.
The
wicked
do
calumniate
every
good
course
,
and
they
prosper
.
2.
Gods
people
return
hither
for
love
of
prosperity
.
3.
Then
waters
of
a
full
Cup
are
wrung
out
unto
them
.
All
these
things
may
concurre
,
and
the
way
mean
time
is
most
damnable
notwithstanding
.
Ver.
11.
And
they
say
,
How
doth
God
know
?
and
is
there
knowledge
in
the
most
High
?
12.
Behold
,
these
are
the
ungodly
:
who
prosper
in
the
world
,
they
increase
in
riches
.
Here
he
bringeth
in
the
poor
deluded
people
defending
their
defection
,
and
their
following
the
example
of
the
ungodly
,
and
hardening
themselves
in
their
evil
course
,
saying
in
substance
,
that
if
God
disliked
the
ungodly
,
he
would
not
let
them
prosper
so
in
the
world
,
and
heap
riches
upon
them
as
he
doth
:
and
this
is
in
substance
to
blaspheme
God
as
an
ignorant
Governour
of
the
world
,
or
a
misregarder
how
men
do
carry
themselves
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
When
men
are
once
insnared
in
an
ill
course
,
they
will
seek
reasons
to
justifie
themselves
;
those
thoughts
which
did
insnare
them
,
do
also
hold
them
;
for
they
to
whom
waters
of
a
full
Cup
are
wrung
out
,
do
say
,
How
doth
God
know
?
2.
Men
are
ready
to
reproach
the
Lord
,
if
he
do
not
guide
the
world
to
their
fancy
,
yea
and
to
blaspheme
God
,
rather
then
blame
themselves
for
their
faults
,
as
these
words
do
import
:
How
doth
God
know
?
that
is
,
how
can
it
be
,
that
God
taketh
notice
of
such
mens
wayes
as
wrong
,
seeing
he
doth
prosper
them
?
3.
To
think
that
God
is
well-pleased
with
the
way
of
the
wicked
,
because
they
prosper
;
and
that
he
respects
not
his
Saints
,
because
he
doth
afflict
them
more
then
the
wicked
,
is
as
much
as
in
effect
to
say
,
The
Lord
is
not
wise
that
doth
so
well
to
his
foes
,
and
dealeth
so
hardly
with
his
friends
;
for
so
here
is
it
interpreted
by
the
Lord
:
Is
there
knowledge
in
the
most
High
?
4.
It
seemeth
very
reasonable
to
carnal
reason
,
that
if
God
hate
ungodlinesse
,
he
should
not
suffer
the
ungodly
to
prosper
in
the
world
:
and
if
he
will
suffer
them
to
prosper
,
then
he
doth
not
hate
ungodlinesse
;
and
therefore
when
it
is
clear
to
all
men
that
the
ungodly
do
prosper
,
they
conclude
that
God
knoweth
not
;
taketh
no
notice
of
ungodlinesse
,
or
is
not
displeased
with
it
,
for
here
is
their
proof
;
Behold
,
(
say
they
)
these
are
the
ungodly
who
prosper
in
the
world
,
they
increase
in
riches
.
5.
The
thing
that
deceiveth
the
ungodly
and
the
misbelieving
world
about
Gods
dispensation
,
is
,
that
they
look
only
to
〈◊〉
which
is
done
by
God
in
this
world
;
no
punishment
after
death
,
or
felicity
after
death
do
they
think
upon
:
These
are
the
ungodly
(
say
they
)
who
prosper
in
the
world
.
6.
In
the
very
tentation
whereby
the
wicked
is
insnared
,
the
worme
of
their
gourd
,
and
the
staine
of
their
felicity
is
discovered
:
their
felicity
is
but
in
riches
,
and
their
prosperity
is
but
in
this
present
world
;
They
prosper
in
the
world
,
say
they
.
Ver.
13.
Verily
I
have
cleansed
my
heart
in
vain
,
and
washed
my
hands
in
innocency
.
14.
For
all
the
day
long
have
I
been
plagued
,
and
chastened
every
morning
.
Here
is
the
well
near
slipping
of
the
Psalmists
feet
,
set
down
,
in
his
begun
yielding
unto
the
devils
tentation
,
forcibly
born
in
upon
him
,
and
repeated
over
by
him
,
after
the
manner
of
a
resolute
conclusion
,
condemning
all
his
former
course
of
godlinesse
upon
this
one
poor
pretence
,
because
he
seemed
to
himself
more
miserable
then
the
wicked
were
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
A
tentation
sometime
may
be
so
powerfully
born
in
upon
the
spirit
of
a
childe
of
God
,
as
it
may
seem
to
be
admitted
,
yielded
unto
,
and
subscribed
unto
as
truth
,
as
here
we
see
;
Verily
I
have
cleansed
in
vaine
,
&c.
2.
The
true
course
of
sanctification
consists
in
the
study
of
cleansing
a
man
from
all
pollution
both
of
soul
and
body
,
or
in
cleansing
the
heart
and
the
hands
,
as
here
is
set
down
:
The
heart
is
cleansed
by
the
blood
of
the
expiatory
sacrifice
laid
hold
on
by
faith
,
and
by
the
begun
works
of
the
Lords
Spirit
manifested
in
the
hearty
resolution
,
purpose
and
study
of
holinesse
the
hands
are
cleansed
by
a
blameless
and
harmless
conversation
or
course
of
life
and
actions
:
I
have
cleansed
my
heart
and
hands
in
innocency
.
3.
When
a
man
is
under
a
tentation
,
or
in
a
fleshly
temper
of
spirit
,
for
the
present
he
putteth
a
high
price
upon
any
good
he
hath
done
,
and
forgetteth
by
what
strength
he
did
it
;
he
forgetteth
Gods
part
,
and
his
glory
in
it
;
for
the
Psalmists
part
,
was
the
consenters
part
,
the
instruments
part
,
and
he
was
in
the
point
of
action
only
a
subordinate
agent
and
co-worker
at
the
best
by
a
borrowed
strength
;
and
yet
as
if
all
the
work
had
been
his
work
alone
;
In
vain
(
saith
he
)
have
I
cleansed
my
heart
,
and
washed
my
hands
in
innocency
.
4
That
which
is
the
break-neck
of
the
wicked
,
may
readily
be
a
stumbling-stone
for
a
time
to
the
godly
:
that
which
is
the
irrecoverable
deadly
sickness
of
the
wicked
,
may
be
the
hot
fever
or
distemper
of
the
godly
for
a
season
.
In
special
,
as
the
wicked
man
at
all
times
doth
look
only
to
this
present
world
,
and
to
what
may
make
him
prosperous
or
miserable
in
this
present
life
:
so
it
may
befal
the
godly
man
also
in
a
fit
,
at
a
time
,
to
look
only
upon
temporal
prosperity
and
trouble
,
as
here
we
see
the
Psalmist
looketh
only
to
his
present
troubles
;
For
all
the
day
long
I
have
been
plagued
;
never
a
word
here
of
his
sweet
consolations
and
man
fold
benefits
bestowed
on
him
.
5.
To
finde
some
new
crosse
daily
,
either
from
Godimmediately
,
or
from
the
world
,
or
from
Satan
,
or
from
our
own
corruption
,
is
no
strange
thing
to
the
godly
;
All
the
day
long
I
have
been
plagued
,
and
chastened
every
morning
,
saith
the
Psalmist
:
even
while
he
was
daily
cleansing
his
heart
,
and
washing
his
hands
:
so
doth
divine
wisdom
see
it
fit
for
the
good
of
his
children
,
and
glorifying
of
his
own
Name
.
Ver.
15.
If
I
say
,
I
will
speak
thus
:
behold
,
I
should
offend
against
the
generation
of
thy
children
.
Thus
have
we
seen
his
tentation
.
In
the
next
place
,
we
have
his
wrestling
with
it
,
by
bringing
this
conclusion
suggested
by
Satan
to
a
further
examination
:
and
first
,
of
humane
reason
,
wherby
he
perceiveth
,
that
if
this
conclusion
should
be
maintained
,
then
the
Church
of
God
in
all
ages
,
and
all
the
godly
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
should
be
condemned
as
miserable
souls
:
which
consequence
he
thinketh
to
be
a
rash
condemning
of
the
constant
resolution
of
the
godly
wise
in
all
ages
past
.
Whe●…ce
learn
,
1.
Tentations
driving
at
the
subversion
of
faith
in
Christ
,
and
holinesse
of
life
,
do
finde
resistance
in
the
heart
of
a
renewed
man
,
how
farre
soever
they
seem
to
prevail
at
first
:
The
seed
of
God
remaineth
in
him
,
the
principles
of
spiritual
life
,
the
infused
habits
of
saving
graces
,
the
new
creature
by
Gods
up-stirring
do
make
opposition
,
as
in
this
example
we
see
.
2.
The
way
to
take
up
and
decipher
Satans
tentations
,
is
to
consider
what
they
aim
at
,
tend
unto
,
drive
at
,
what
may
be
the
consequence
thereof
;
If
I
say
,
I
will
speak
thus
,
then
such
a
thing
will
follow
.
3.
So
long
as
a
tentation
remaineth
under
dispute
,
and
is
not
come
to
a
setled
decree
and
resolved
practice
,
it
hath
not
obtained
full
victory
;
it
is
with
the
Psalmist
here
,
for
all
that
was
suggested
and
seemingly
yielded
,
no
more
yet
,
but
,
If
I
say
I
will
speak
thus
.
4.
Whosoever
doth
condemn
piety
and
holy
conversation
,
because
the
world
doth
so
,
or
because
trouble
doth
follow
such
a
course
,
he
doth
a
high
injury
to
all
the
Saints
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
and
to
God
the
Author
of
all
holinesse
;
If
I
should
speak
thus
,
behold
,
I
should
offend
against
the
generation
of
thy
children
.
5.
The
godly
are
not
the
authors
of
their
own
spiritual
being
,
the
making
them
new
creatures
is
the
work
of
God
,
they
are
the
children
of
God
,
begotten
of
him
,
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
,
and
do
resemble
their
Father
in
wisdom
and
righteousnesse
;
so
doth
the
Psalmist
stile
them
,
in
the
time
of
his
hard
exercise
here
,
The
generation
of
Gods
children
.
6.
In
our
disputing
with
tentations
by
the
weapons
of
reason
,
we
shall
do
well
to
make
God
Moderator
of
the
disputants
,
and
to
look
to
God
in
our
reasoning
,
that
we
may
by
his
testimonies
rectifie
every
thing
,
lest
we
reason
amisse
,
as
here
the
Psalmist
doth
;
I
should
offend
against
the
generation
of
thy
children
.
6.
We
ought
to
reverence
the
judgement
of
the
godly
,
and
the
more
universally
their
judgment
is
one
,
and
agreeing
together
in
a
point
of
controversie
,
the
more
fear
should
we
have
to
dissent
from
them
,
as
the
Psalmists
example
teacheth
us
.
Ver.
16.
When
I
thought
to
know
this
,
it
was
too
painful
for
me
.
17.
Until
I
went
into
the
Sanctuary
of
God
,
then
understood
I
their
end
.
18.
Surely
thou
didst
set
them
in
slippery
places
,
thou
castedst
them
down
into
destruction
.
19.
How
are
they
brought
into
desolation
as
in
a
moment
?
they
are
utterly
consumed
with
terrors
.
20.
As
a
dream
when
one
awaketh
:
so
,
O
Lord
,
when
thou
awakest
,
thou
shalt
despise
their
image
.
In
the
third
place
,
finding
himself
not
yet
satisfied
,
he
consulteth
the
Oracle
of
God
,
revealed
in
his
Scripture
and
ordinances
of
his
house
,
and
so
he
findeth
his
doubt
resolved
,
and
victory
over
his
bitter
tentation
granted
unto
him
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
When
a
man
doth
see
himself
in
a
mist
,
and
out
of
the
Lords
way
,
he
is
not
able
by
himself
to
finde
it
again
;
for
the
strongest
of
humane
testimonies
will
not
settle
him
and
make
him
quiet
;
When
I
thought
to
know
this
,
it
was
too
painful
.
2.
The
last
refuge
of
brangled
faith
,
is
God
himself
manifesting
his
will
in
his
Word
and
Ordinances
;
no
setling
or
satisfaction
of
doubts
in
Divinity
,
but
by
the
Scriptures
;
It
was
too
painful
for
me
,
until
I
went
into
the
Sanctuary
of
God
;
that
is
,
till
I
consulted
the
Scriptures
,
and
considered
what
God
had
revealed
in
his
Church
by
his
Ordinances
;
this
did
satisfie
and
settle
him
.
3.
The
Lord
hath
revealed
in
Scripture
what
shall
be
the
end
and
close
of
mens
course
,
who
studie
not
to
walk
according
to
his
direction
,
how
prosperous
soever
they
may
seem
to
be
:
and
because
the
felicity
of
men
is
not
to
be
known
by
Gods
outward
dispensation
of
worldly
comforts
or
crosses
,
therefore
the
mans
end
must
put
the
difference
;
Then
understood
I
their
end
.
4.
Whatsoever
alterations
and
changes
the
godly
man
be
subject
unto
in
his
temporal
condition
,
bodily
or
spiritual
,
yet
his
felicitie
is
setled
unto
him
on
the
rock
but
〈◊〉
felicity
of
the
wicked
is
builded
on
the
sand
;
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
are
lifted
up
in
that
felicity
earthly
,
which
only
they
do
affect
,
the
more
near
are
they
to
a
fall
and
fearful
ruine
:
Thou
hast
set
them
upon
slippery
places
.
5.
Whatsoever
may
seem
to
the
wicked
themselves
,
or
to
the
world
,
or
to
the
godly
who
look
upon
the
wicked
,
how
little
appearance
soever
there
be
of
their
fall
;
yet
it
is
decreed
it
shall
be
;
for
notwithstanding
of
all
appearance
it
is
said
,
Surely
thou
hast
set
them
in
slippery
places
.
6.
As
the
wicked
do
not
arise
unto
any
greatnesse
or
power
in
the
world
by
themselves
,
but
the
Lord
is
he
that
setteth
them
up
for
his
own
glory
;
so
they
do
not
fall
of
their
own
accord
,
but
the
Lord
doth
cast
them
down
:
beside
their
own
weight
,
they
have
the
throw
of
the
right
hand
of
the
Lord
,
who
sheweth
his
power
in
their
overthrow
,
and
doth
drive
them
to
more
deaths
then
one
;
Thou
castest
them
down
into
destruction
.
7.
The
wicked
perish
suddenly
,
when
neither
they
themselves
nor
others
are
looking
for
their
ruine
,
in
a
way
much
more
wonderful
then
their
lifting
up
was
;
They
are
destroyed
,
how
are
they
brought
into
desolation
,
as
in
a
moment
?
8.
The
destruction
of
the
wicked
is
full
of
terror
;
how
senselesly
soever
some
of
them
go
away
,
all
their
riches
,
honour
and
prosperity
is
pulled
from
them
,
and
in
great
wrath
they
are
sent
out
of
the
world
,
never
to
see
any
token
of
favour
again
;
they
are
adjudged
to
irrecoverable
perdition
of
soul
and
body
for
ever
:
They
are
utterly
consumed
with
terrors
.
9.
When
the
wicked
are
flourishing
in
wealth
,
ease
and
honour
,
men
do
think
that
God
is
as
it
were
sleeping
;
but
the
truth
is
,
both
the
wicked
themselves
,
and
all
who
look
upon
them
,
and
do
judge
them
to
be
happy
,
are
in
a
dream
,
as
they
shall
see
when
the
Lords
time
is
come
to
execute
judgement
on
them
;
for
then
all
their
riches
,
honour
,
pleasure
and
contentment
shall
be
found
nothing
but
a
despicable
picture
of
these
things
;
As
a
dream
when
one
awaketh
:
so
,
O
Lord
,
when
thou
awakest
,
thou
shalt
despise
their
image
.
Ver.
21.
Thus
my
heart
was
grieved
,
and
I
was
pricked
in
my
reines
.
22.
So
foolish
was
I
and
ignorant
:
I
was
as
a
beast
before
thee
.
In
the
fourth
place
,
he
maketh
a
six-fold
use
of
this
experience
.
The
first
is
this
,
that
by
it
he
is
taught
how
weak
and
foolish
he
is
in
himself
,
and
how
unable
so
stand
in
time
of
trial
and
tentation
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Hardly
will
a
man
discern
a
powerful
tentat●…
〈◊〉
is
under
it
.
The
best
sight
to
be
had
of
the
danger
o●…
〈◊〉
is
,
when
it
is
overcome
and
gone
and
look
how
well
p●…ed
a
man
is
,
when
the
tentation
is
beautified
with
specious
col●…
of
carnal
reason
,
so
much
will
he
be
displeased
with
it
,
when
it
is
seen
,
and
discerned
by
spiritual
light
,
as
here
we
see
in
the
Psalmists
experience
.
2
,
Much
trouble
do
we
bring
to
our
own
spirits
,
when
we
examine
Gods
dispensations
by
carnal
reason
,
and
not
by
the
Scripture
;
and
we
may
thank
our selves
for
the
misery
which
we
draw
upon
our selves
,
as
here
the
Psalmist
doth
;
Thus
my
heart
was
grieved
,
and
I
was
pricked
in
my
reins
.
3.
So
soon
as
the
godly
can
perceive
rheir
own
error
,
they
will
no
longer
maintain
it
,
and
no
man
will
more
shatply
censure
them
for
their
fault
then
they
will
do
themselves
:
This
is
a
part
of
their
up
rightnesse
,
and
ingenuous
honesty
of
heart
;
So
foolish
was
I
and
ignorant
.
4.
The
sin
of
envy
,
and
male-content
with
Gods
afflicting
of
us
,
and
sparing
of
the
wicked
,
hath
its
own
judgement
bound
upon
the
back
of
it
:
for
as
a
soure-leavened
vessel
,
turneth
all
things
put
into
it
unto
sournesse
,
so
doth
envy
of
the
prosperity
of
others
make
all
the
good
that
the
Lord
doth
to
our selves
,
uncomfortable
,
and
unpleasant
unto
us
:
for
the
Word
My
heart
was
grieved
;
is
in
the
force
of
the
original
,
My
heart
was
imbittered
,
made
soure
,
and
leavened
.
5.
Perplexity
of
minde
,
rising
upon
the
mistaking
of
Gods
providence
,
is
like
the
pain
of
the
gravel
in
the
reines
,
very
troublesome
till
we
be
rid
of
it
;
I
was
pricked
in
my
reines
,
is
a
similitude
borrowed
from
the
bodily
pain
of
the
gravel
.
6.
Carnal
reason
not
corrected
by
Gods
Word
,
is
beastly
ignorance
:
it
may
bear
some
shew
of
reason
among
foolish
men
,
but
indeed
it
is
nothing
before
God
,
but
brutish
folly
;
I
was
as
a
beast
before
thee
.
Ver.
23.
Neverthelesse
,
I
am
continually
with
thee
:
thou
hast
holden
me
by
my
right
hand
.
The
second
use
of
thi●…
exercise
,
is
the
acknowledgmen●…
that
hi●…●…nding
in
grace
,
and
Gods
obedience
,
depended
only
upon
the
Lord
,
by
whose
powerful
susteining
of
him
he
was
kept
from
being
utterly
overcome
by
the
tentations
of
Satan
,
and
from
falling
from
the
way
of
God
by
the
tentation
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
●…verance
of
the
Saints
is
not
of
themselves
,
but
of
the
Lord
,
who
doth
not
forsake
them
,
when
they
of
themselves
are
ready
to
forsake
him
,
but
by
his
power
secretly
uphold
them
,
and
keep
them
fast
to
himselfe
:
This
doth
the
Psalmist
here
acknowledge
;
Neverthelesse
I
am
continually
with
thee
.
2.
●…hen
we
have
gotten
proof
of
our
own
folly
,
and
weakn●…
〈◊〉
deserving
,
then
do
we
most
clearly
see
and
confes●…
〈◊〉
●…e
and
power
in
preserving
of
us
:
Thou
hast
holden
me
by
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
hand
.
Ver.
24.
Thou
shalt
guide
me
with
thy
counsel
,
and
afterward
receive
me
to
glory
.
The
third
use
is
the
confirmation
of
his
faith
and
hope
in
God
for
time
to
come
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
Believer
,
how
sensible
soever
he
be
of
his
own
weaknesse
,
may
be
perswaded
of
his
own
perseverance
,
by
looking
on
Gods
constancy
,
and
felt
experience
of
his
work
of
grace
in
him
in
time
past
;
Thou
wilt
g●…
me
with
thy
counsel
,
&c.
2.
There
is
an
unseparable
connexion
between
walking
by
Gods
direction
in
the
time
of
this
life
,
and
our
receiving
into
heaven
after
this
life
:
and
he
who
is
resolved
to
walk
by
the
rule
of
Gods
direction
,
may
promise
to
himselfe
to
be
received
into
glory
immediately
after
his
journey
in
this
life
is
ended
;
Thou
shalt
guide
me
with
thy
counsel
,
and
afterward
receive
me
to
glory
.
3.
Albeit
the
Believer
may
meet
with
many
doubts
and
disficulties
in
his
way
,
yet
hath
he
a
guide
to
direct
him
,
and
a
rule
to
walk
by
,
to
wit
,
the
Word
of
God
revealed
in
the
Church
or
Sanctuary
,
whereby
he
may
be
advised
effectually
how
to
walk
on
his
way
to
heaven
:
Thou
wilt
guide
me
with
●…hy
counsel
.
Ver.
25.
Whom
have
I
in
heaven
but
thee
?
and
there
is
none
upon
earth
that
I
desire
besides
thee
.
26.
My
flesh
and
my
heart
faileth
:
but
God
is
the
strength
of
my
heart
,
and
my
portion
for
ever
.
The
fourth
use
of
this
exercise
is
,
the
setling
of
his
affection
and
confidence
on
God
,
as
the
matter
of
his
satisfactory
cont●…ntment
,
and
upholding
,
when
all
creatures
failed
him
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
nothing
can
give
true
contentment
,
excep●…
God
:
so
God
will
have
us
to
loose
our
heart
from
all
creatures
,
and
expect
no
contentment
in
any
of
them
,
but
in
himselfe
;
Whom
have
I
in
heaven
but
thee
?
and
there
is
none
on
earth
whom
I
desir●…
besides
thee
.
2.
He
that
seeth
Gods
sufficiency
,
seeth
also
t●…
emptinesse
of
the
creatures
,
and
nothing
to
be
in
them
,
but
wh●…
they
have
of
God
.
A
Believer
may
see
that
he
needeth
nothing
in
heaven
or
●…th
,
but
communion
with
God
,
to
make
him
fully
blessed
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
I
in
heaven
but
thee
,
and
there
is
none
〈◊〉
earth
that
I
d●…
〈◊〉
thee
.
3.
As
to
finde
all
things
to
fai●…
us
,
except
God
,
in
the
time
of
trial
,
doth
serve
to
loose
our
affections
and
confide●…e
off
them
:
so
to
finde
help
in
God
when
all
things
do
faile
,
serveth
to
tic
the
heare
of
a
Believer
strongly
to
the
Lord
;
My
heart
and
my
flesh
faileth
me
,
but
God
is
the
strength
of
my
hea●…t
.
〈◊〉
4.
When
the
Believer
hath
seen
his
own
strength
fail
him
,
and
yet
not
the
lesse
doth
believe
in
God
,
he
shall
finde
his
sailing
heart
and
fainting
courage
upholden
,
and
his
own
exhausted
strength
supplied
with
a
greater
strength
from
God
:
My
heart
and
my
flesh
fail
me
,
but
God
is
the
strength
of
●…y
heart
.
5.
Every
man
seeketh
something
for
his
portion
▪
some
one
thing
in
the
creature
,
some
another
,
but
the
believers
portion
is
the
Lord
himselfe
,
and
no
lesse
will
content
him
:
The
Lord
is
the
strength
of
my
heart
,
and
my
portion
.
6.
This
is
the
Believers
advantage
above
all
that
do
seek
their
blessednesse
in
the
creature
;
for
his
portion
is
the
eternal
God
,
and
he
is
made
an
everlasting
enjoyer
of
him
:
God
is
my
portion
for
ever
.
Ver.
27.
For
lo
,
they
that
are
farre
from
thee
,
shall
perish
:
thou
hast
destroyed
all
them
that
go
a
whoring
from
thee
.
The
fifth
use
,
is
his
resolution
to
draw
nearer
unto
God
:
the
reasons
of
which
resolution
are
two
;
one
,
because
they
perish
,
who
do
not
draw
near
to
God
:
ver.
27.
The
other
is
great
advant●…ge
is
to
be
had
by
drawing
near
to
him
,
ver.
28.
Whence
lea●…n
,
1.
The
Lords
childe
doth
profit
by
hardest
exercises
,
and
h●…
tentations
being
resisted
by
faith
,
do
leave
him
in
better
case
then
they
did
finde
him
:
his
knowledge
of
Gods
ways
,
his
faith
,
his
love
to
God
,
and
hatred
of
wicked
courses
are
augmented
,
as
in
this
example
is
to
be
seen
.
2.
They
whose
confidence
,
●…ffections
,
course
of
life
and
actions
do
run
toward
,
and
cleave
unto
the
creature
,
do
depar●…
from
God
more
and
more
;
for
here
they
are
said
to
be
f●…rre
from
God
:
and
they
that
depart
from
God
,
do
draw
near
to
eternal
perdition
:
They
that
are
farre
from
thee
,
shall
p●…rish
.
And
howsoever
this
truth
be
not
believed
,
yet
it
is
as
sure
and
certain
,
as
if
it
were
seen
with
our
eyes
;
For
●…o
,
they
that
are
farre
from
thee
,
shall
perish
.
3.
A
chaste
soule
●…ath
no
choice
,
no
love
,
to
delight
it selfe
in
contentedly
,
except
God
:
no
confidence
to
rest
it selfe
upon
,
but
God
.
And
whosoever
do
seek
their
delight
and
satisfaction
in
the
creature
,
especially
if
they
be
members
of
the
visible
Church
,
in
Cove●…ant
with
God
,
they
are
adulterers
:
They
go
a
whoring
from
God
:
and
they
shall
not
finde
felicity
in
the
creatures
;
but
perdition
no
lesse
certainly
,
then
if
it
were
already
past
:
Thou
hast
destroyed
all
them
that
go
a
whoring
from
thee
.
Ver.
28.
But
it
is
good
for
me
to
draw
near
to
God
:
I
have
put
my
trust
in
the
Lord
God
,
that
I
may
declare
all
thy
works
.
In
this
verse
,
he
giveth
the
other
reason
of
his
adherence
unto
God
,
from
the
advantage
he
findeth
by
so
doing
,
and
closeth
the
Psalm
with
the
sixth
use
of
his
experience
,
which
is
the
fixing
of
his
faith
on
God
,
that
his
experiences
may
be
more
and
more
frequent
,
and
he
may
be
a
fitter
instrument
to
glorify
God
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
right
use
of
the
perishing
of
the
wicked
,
is
to
be
more
holy
,
and
to
seek
nearer
communion
with
God
,
as
our
only
blessednesse
,
how
many
soever
depart
from
him
:
They
shall
perish
who
are
farre
from
thee
,
but
it
is
good
for
me
to
draw
near
to
God
.
2.
No
man
is
so
near
in
communion
with
God
in
this
life
,
but
there
is
a
further
degree
to
be
aimed
at
,
and
possibly
to
be
found
;
as
there
are
degrees
of
departing
from
God
,
so
also
degrees
of
coming
near
unto
him
;
and
the
better
for
us
,
the
nearer
we
draw
:
It
is
good
for
me
to
draw
ne●…
to
God
.
3.
The
use
of
all
assaults
against
our
faith
,
is
more
and
more
to
fixe
our
●…ith
and
confidence
on
God
;
for
this
is
the
use
the
Psalmist
do●…h
make
of
the
assault
spoken
of
in
this
Psalm
:
I
have
put
my
trust
in
the
Lord
God
.
4.
None
but
a
Believer
can
discern
the
Lord
▪
working
,
it
is
only
faith
that
giveth
a
right
construction
unto
all
the
Lords
works
,
only
faith
makes
men
fit
instruments
to
glorify
God
;
I
〈◊〉
put
my
trust
in
the
Lord
God
,
that
I
may
declare
all
thy
works
.
5.
As
the
Believer
is
the
best
observer
of
Gods
work●…
and
sittest
to
set
them
forth
before
others
;
so
he
is
the
man
of
greatest
experience
;
and
he
of
all
men
is
filled
with
most
matter
of
Gods
praise
:
for
the
Lord
never
disappoints
the
believer
,
but
makes
him
●…ave
new
proofs
of
his
wonderful
wisdome
,
power
,
and
goodnesse
;
so
doth
the
Psalmist
lay
his
reckoning
:
I
have
put
〈◊〉
trust
in
the
Lord
God
,
that
I
may
declare
all
thy
works
.
PSAL.
LXXIV
.
Maschil
of
Asaph
.
OF
this
Psalm
there
are
three
parts
.
In
the
first
the
pitiful
lamentation
of
the
Church
presented
unto
God
,
because
of
the
destruction
of
Ierusalem
,
and
burning
of
the
Temple
by
the
Chaldeans
,
to
ver.
11.
In
the
next
is
the
strengthening
of
the
saith
and
hope
of
Gods
people
,
that
God
would
send
a
delivery
,
to
ver.
18.
In
the
third
,
there
are
sundry
petitions
for
relief
of
his
people
,
restitution
of
his
own
work
,
and
suppression
of
his
enemies
,
to
the
end
of
the
Psalm
.
Ver.
1.
O
God
,
why
hast
thou
cast
us
off
for
ever
?
why
doth
thine
anger
smoak
against
the
sheep
of
thy
pasture
?
2.
Remember
thy
congregation
which
thou
hast
purchased
of
old
,
the
rod
of
thine
inheritance
which
thou
hast
redeemed
,
this
monnt
Sion
,
wherein
thou
hast
dwelt
.
In
the
first
part
of
the
Psalm
there
is
a
lamentation
and
prayer
for
reliefe
in
general
,
ver.
1
,
2.
Secondly
,
a
complaint
against
the
enemy
,
laying
forth
before
God
the
desolation
which
the
Chaldeans
had
made
,
especially
in
destroying
the
Temple
,
ver.
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
And
thirdly
,
a
prayer
unto
God
for
vengeance
upon
them
for
their
paines
,
ver.
10
,
11.
From
the
lamentation
and
prayer
for
relief
in
general
,
Lear●…
,
1.
In
all
judgements
inflicted
by
whatsoever
instruments
,
the
Lords
people
must
look
first
to
God
;
and
albeit
wrath
,
and
f●…r
of
utter
wrath
do
stare
them
in
the
face
,
as
hardly
it
can
be
otherwayes
when
God
putteth
hand
in
his
own
Temple
,
and
taketh
away
all
the
tokens
of
his
presence
from
among
a
people
,
and
seemeth
to
cast
them
utterly
oft
;
yet
must
they
make
their
address
to
God
,
how
angry
soever
he
seem
to
be
;
as
here
the
Church
under
this
sad
judgement
doth
,
saying
,
O
God
,
why
hast
thou
cast
u●…
.
off
?
2.
In
the
point
of
casting
off
,
and
fear
of
casting
off
for
ever
,
the
Lord
craveth
no
yielding
or
submission
to
the
pressing
thoughts
thereof
,
but
will
allow
us
to
call
in
question
every
appearance
of
any
such
purpose
of
God
,
and
to
debate
that
point
with
him
,
and
not
to
endure
utter
casting
off
,
yea
and
to
say
,
Why
hast
thou
cast
us
off
for
ever
?
whether
it
be
our
own
particular
case
,
or
the
case
of
the
visible
Church
,
ours
and
others
case
with
us
,
who
cannot
endure
to
be
separate
from
God
,
3.
When
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
is
kindled
against
his
people
,
all
that
they
do
see
,
doth
seem
to
be
but
the
beginning
of
more
wrath
,
as
smoak
is
but
the
beginning
of
burning
:
Why
doth
thine
anger
smoak
against
thy
sheep
?
4.
Albeit
we
by
our
sins
have
provoked
the
Lord
to
fall
upon
us
,
as
〈◊〉
enemies
;
yet
must
we
not
quit
the
least
relation
,
no
not
of
〈◊〉
external
Covenant
,
between
God
and
us
,
but
make
use
of
it
for
supporting
of
our
faith
in
him
,
as
here
;
Why
doth
thine
anger
smoake
against
the
sheep
of
thy
pasture
?
that
is
,
thy
Church
and
people
,
the
care
of
whom
,
thou
hast
taken
,
as
a
shepherd
over
his
flock
.
5.
The
Believers
asking
,
Why
?
is
no
quarrelling
;
nor
is
any
speech
of
the
Saint●…
unto
God
,
a
quarrelling
,
which
endeth
or
resolveth
in
petition
and
supplication
,
as
this
doth
wherein
after
their
asking
,
Why
?
they
turn
themselves
to
supplication
,
and
do
pray
,
Remember
thy
congregation
.
6.
Let
the
Lord
do
to
his
people
what
he
pleaseth
,
they
must
pray
unto
him
,
and
make
use
of
all
the
b●…nds
between
him
and
them
,
as
here
the
Church
doth
,
pleading
,
1.
That
they
are
by
outward
Covenant
his
Church
,
consecrated
unto
him
;
Remember
thy
congregation
.
And
2.
That
they
are
his
purchase
by
paying
price
,
and
conquest
:
Thy
congregation
which
thou
hast
purchased
.
And
3.
That
they
have
been
in
his
possession
for
a
long
time
;
Which
thou
hast
purchased
of
old
.
And
4.
That
the
Lord
had
taken
them
into
manuring
,
as
a
piece
of
land
measured
out
by
line
or
rod
,
and
his
inheritance
not
to
dispose
,
or
put
away
:
The
rod
of
thine
inheritance
.
And
5.
That
he
had
granted
deliverances
out
of
straits
before
;
The
inheritance
which
thou
hast
redeemed
.
And
6.
That
he
had
taken
up
house
amongst
them
in
his
publick
ordinances
:
This
mount
Sio●…
wherein
thou
hast
dwelt
.
Ver.
3.
Lift
up
thy
feet
unto
the
perpetual
desolations
:
even
all
that
the
enemy
hath
done
wickedly
in
the
sanctuary
.
4.
Thine
enemies
roare
in
the
midst
of
thy
congregations
:
they
set
up
their
ensignes
for
signes
.
5.
A
man
was
famous
according
as
he
had
lifted
up
axes
upon
the
thick
trees
.
6.
But
now
they
break
down
the
carved
work
thereof
at
once
with
axes
and
hammers
.
7.
They
have
cast
fire
into
thy
sanctuary
,
they
have
defiled
by
casting
down
the
dwelling
place
of
thy
Name
to
the
ground
.
8.
They
said
in
their
hearts
,
Let
us
destroy
them
together
:
they
have
burnt
up
all
the
synagogues
of
God
in
the
land
.
9.
We
see
no●…
our
signes
,
there
is
no
more
any
prophet
,
neither
is
there
among
us
any
that
knoweth
how
long
.
In
the
complaint
he
desireth
the
Lord
to
come
and
see
,
and
to
take
order
with
the
desolation
made
by
the
enemies
in
his
land
,
and
specially
in
the
Temple
,
ver.
3.
What
insolent
domineering
of
them
was
over
his
people
,
yea
over
God
himselfe
,
so
farre
as
their
listed
up
banner
against
him
could
do
,
ver.
4.
Each
of
them
thinking
it
as
great
matter
of
commendation
to
them
,
to
throw
down
the
Temple
,
as
ever
it
was
for
any
man
to
build
it
,
or
prepare
materials
for
it
,
ver.
5
,
6.
How
they
had
burnt
and
demolished
the
Lords
house
,
ver.
7.
with
a
resolution
to
root
out
his
people
,
according
as
they
had
burnt
all
their
Synagogues
in
the
land
,
ver.
8.
And
how
there
was
no
appearance
of
comfort
or
delivery
from
this
calamity
,
ver.
9.
Whence
learn
,
1.
All
the
evils
which
the
enemy
doth
unto
Gods
Church
,
proceed
from
the
Lords
desertion
of
,
and
departing
from
his
people
,
who
have
provoked
him
to
wrath
;
for
this
prayer
,
Lift
up
thy
feet
,
or
come
and
see
,
doth
import
his
departure
,
and
leaving
his
people
naked
without
his
protection
.
2.
Albeit
the
Lord
doth
seem
to
turn
his
back
,
&
depart
far
away
from
his
own
people
,
when
they
do
provoke
him
to
anger
,
and
to
let
their
enemies
do
unto
them
,
what
they
please
;
yet
will
he
be
entreated
by
his
people
to
come
again
,
and
see
,
and
pity
the
desolation
brought
upon
them
,
and
punish
the
instruments
of
it
;
Lift
up
thy
feet
unto
the
perpetual
desolations
:
that
is
,
Lord
,
come
speedily
,
and
see
what
desolations
thy
enemies
have
made
amongst
us
,
and
pity
and
relieve
us
by
thy
manifested
presence
.
3.
Among
all
the
calamities
of
Gods
people
,
nothing
doth
afflict
them
so
much
,
as
the
●…nsolent
profa●…ation
of
the
worship
and
Name
of
God
among
them
;
for
here
in
the
first
petition
,
they
lament
the
abusing
of
the
Temple
,
Even
all
that
the
enemies
have
done
wickedly
in
the
Sanctuary
;
and
then
do
insist
most
upon
this
.
4.
When
the
wicked
are
le●…
loose
upon
Gods
people
,
they
are
most
insolent
,
cruel
and
savage
in
their
carriage
toward
them
;
Thy
enemies
roare
in
the
midst
of
thy
congregations
.
5.
It
will
not
suffice
the
enemies
of
the
Church
to
insult
over
Gods
people
,
but
they
will
insult
over
their
way
of
religion
,
and
over
God
whom
they
worship
;
They
set
up
their
ensignes
for
signes
;
they
display
their
banner
upon
the
ruines
of
the
Temple
,
as
signes
of
their
victory
over
that
religion
which
is
professed
there
,
and
over
Gods
worship
there
▪
6.
When
Gods
people
do
abuse
religion
,
and
do
mock
God
in
their
profession
of
worship
,
and
do
dishonour
him
by
their
carriage
and
conversation
;
it
is
justice
with
God
to
give
over
his
people
,
and
all
the
meanes
of
religion
into
the
hands
of
his
enemies
,
to
be
abused
by
them
,
rather
then
to
suffer
his
own
people
to
mock
him
continually
,
as
in
this
example
is
to
be
seen
.
7.
It
is
a
matter
of
a
mans
commendation
,
to
contribute
any
way
to
the
setting
up
of
Gods
worship
and
ordinances
in
a
land
;
A
man
was
famous
according
as
he
had
lifted
up
axes
upon
the
thick
trees
:
that
is
,
as
he
had
cut
down
timber
out
of
Lebanon
Wood
,
to
build
the
Lords
Temple
withall
.
8.
When
the
Lord
is
provoked
by
his
peoples
evil
carriage
towards
him
,
no
wonder
he
let
the
work
of
edification
or
reformation
of
religion
go
as
fast
down
amongst
them
,
as
ever
it
rose
up
,
as
the
Church
of
the
Jewes
did
feel
by
experience
,
when
now
the
enemies
did
break
down
the
carved
work
of
the
Temple
at
once
,
with
axes
and
hammers
,
much
more
speedily
then
it
was
builded
;
They
have
cast
fire
into
the
Sanctua●…y
,
they
have
defiled
by
casting
down
the
dwelling
place
of
thy
Name
to
the
ground
.
This
the
Lord
chused
to
permit
,
rather
then
to
suffer
his
people
still
to
mock
religion
,
and
still
to
abuse
the
Temple
,
and
make
it
a
shelter
for
them
to
trust
in
against
all
Gods
threatnings
,
so
long
as
it
did
stand
.
9.
Albeit
the
Lords
minde
be
onely
to
correct
his
people
,
by
letting
them
see
their
provocation
in
the
judgements
brought
upon
them
:
yet
the
enemies
whom
he
useth
as
instruments
in
their
correction
,
do
minde
their
utter
destruction
,
and
the
rooting
of
them
out
of
the
world
:
They
said
in
their
hearts
,
Let
us
destroy
them
.
10.
When
the
enemies
of
religion
cannot
kill
all
the
worshippers
of
God
,
yet
will
they
labour
to
mar
the
means
of
their
assembling
for
publick
worship
,
so
farre
as
they
can
:
for
after
they
have
said
,
Let
us
destroy
them
together
,
it
is
subjoyned
,
They
have
burnt
up
all
the
Synagogues
of
God
in
the
land
:
that
is
,
all
the
houses
built
for
the
weekly
assembling
of
the
people
unto
publick
worship
,
in
their
several
divisions
,
through
the
land
.
11.
Houses
built
for
meeting
of
the
Lords
people
to
publick
worship
,
albeit
they
be
not
typically
holy
,
as
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
was
;
yet
do
they
belong
to
God
,
as
meanes
dedicate
for
maintaining
his
service
,
and
when
they
are
marred
,
it
is
a
wrong
done
to
God
,
and
a
cause
of
complaint
to
God
against
the
sacrilegious
spoilers
thereof
,
as
here
we
see
.
12.
External
troubles
are
much
lighter
,
when
the
publick
ordinances
and
signes
of
Gods
presence
in
a
land
may
be
had
for
spiritual
comfort
;
but
when
those
are
removed
,
every
trouble
is
the
more
heavy
:
We
see
not
our
fignes
,
there
is
no
more
any
Prophet
,
ne●…ther
any
among
us
,
that
knoweth
how
long
:
that
is
,
publick
meanes
,
ordinary
and
extraordinary
,
which
may
give
us
comfort
,
do
now
cease
.
If
it
be
asked
,
how
can
this
be
applied
unto
the
time
of
the
captivity
,
seeing
Ieremy
,
Ezekiel
,
Daniel
,
and
the
Prophet
who
did
write
this
Psalme
by
inspiration
,
were
living
at
the
beginning
of
the
captivity
,
and
after
the
burning
of
the
Temple
?
It
may
be
answered
,
that
Ieremy
was
carried
away
●…o
Egypt
,
and
the
people
could
not
have
use
of
his
ministery
;
Ezekiel
and
Daniel
were
carried
away
to
Babylon
,
and
the
poor
which
remained
in
the
land
had
none
of
the
Prophets
to
comfort
them
;
yea
Ezekiel
and
Daniel
were
but
now
and
then
imployed
of
God
to
utter
their
prophecies
,
and
the
multitude
of
the
captives
,
who
were
to
make
use
of
this
Psalm
,
were
scattered
in
sundry
places
,
and
could
not
have
the
benefit
of
their
or
of
any
others
ministery
,
as
they
were
wont
to
have
;
and
this
in
speciall
maketh
the
Iamentation
to
have
a
ground
,
that
the
table
was
drawn
from
the
children
:
the
people
had
not
that
accesse
,
which
they
enjoyed
before
▪
unto
meanes
either
extraordinary
or
ordinary
;
they
had
not
their
former
allowance
;
and
howsoever
in
the
copies
of
Ieremiahs
prophecie
,
70.
yeares
was
determined
for
the
peoples
captivity
,
yet
none
of
the
Prophets
at
the
time
of
writing
this
,
told
,
or
could
tell
them
,
how
long
time
should
passe
before
their
desolution
should
be
repaired
;
how
long
it
should
be
ere
the
Temple
should
be
builded
again
;
and
the
Prophet
,
by
whom
this
Psalm
was
endited
,
had
no
further
commission
then
he
speaketh
of
;
and
so
these
foresaid
expressions
,
may
stand
with
the
time
of
the
beginning
of
the
captivity
of
Babylon
.
Ver.
10.
O
God
,
how
long
shall
the
adversary
reproach
?
shall
the
enemy
blaspheme
thy
Name
for
ever
?
11.
Why
withdrawest
thou
thy
hand
,
even
thy
right
band
?
pluck
it
out
of
thy
bosome
.
After
the
lamentation
is
subjoyned
an
imprecation
against
the
enemies
,
that
God
would
not
deferre
to
punish
them
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Mens
patience
is
much
short
of
Gods
long-suffering
and
forbearance
;
for
here
it
is
the
speech
of
a
suffering
people
:
O
God
,
how
long
shall
the
adversary
reproach
?
when
with
God
it
is
not
yet
time
to
fall
upon
them
.
2.
The
Lords
long-suffering
patience
doth
greatly
harden
the
adversaries
in
their
insolent
mocking
of
Gods
people
;
for
instead
of
saying
,
Lord
,
how
long
wilt
thou
bear
with
them
?
he
saith
,
O
God
,
how
long
shall
the
adversaries
reproach
?
3.
The
truly
godly
can
endure
their
own
troubles
better
then
they
can
bear
the
open
dishonouring
and
blaspheming
of
God
,
by
occasion
of
their
trouble
:
Therrfore
this
expression
,
from
the
deepest
sense
of
his
heart
,
doth
break
forth
,
Shall
the
enemy
blaspheme
thy
Name
for
ever
?
4.
Albeit
tentations
from
carnal
sense
do
represent
God
as
if
he
were
idle
when
he
suffers
his
enemies
to
trample
on
his
people
,
and
on
his
glorious
Name
;
yet
faith
will
not
admit
of
such
a
thought
,
but
dealeth
with
God
by
prayer
,
to
let
his
strength
and
power
be
so
manifest
,
that
the
world
may
not
think
his
hand
is
in
his
bosome
;
Why
withdrawest
thou
thy
hand
,
even
thy
right
band
?
pluck
it
out
of
thy
bosome
.
This
he
believeth
the
Lord
shall
do
,
and
giveth
reasons
for
his
hope
,
in
that
which
followeth
.
Ver.
12.
For
God
is
my
King
of
old
,
working
salvation
in
the
midst
of
the
earth
.
13.
Thou
didst
divide
the
sea
by
thy
strength
:
thou
brakest
the
heads
of
the
Dragons
in
the
waters
.
14.
Thou
brakest
the
heads
of
Leviathan
in
pieces
,
and
gavest
him
to
be
meat
to
the
●…ople
inhabiting
the
wildernesse
.
15.
Thou
didst
cleave
the
fountain
and
the
flood
:
thou
driedst
up
mighty
rivers
.
16.
The
day
is
thine
,
the
night
also
is
thine
:
thou
hast
prepared
the
light
and
the
sun
.
17.
Thou
hast
set
all
the
borders
of
the
earth
,
thou
hast
made
summer
and
winter
.
In
the
second
part
of
the
Psalme
,
the
Psalmist
doth
confirme
his
own
and
other
believers
saith
that
God
would
undoubtedly
deliver
his
people
,
and
take
order
with
their
enemies
;
First
,
from
the
interest
they
have
in
God
,
and
God
in
them
.
Secondly
,
from
the
experience
of
sensible
deliveries
past
of
his
people
,
ver.
12.
Thirdly
,
from
the
great
work
of
redemption
of
his
people
from
Pharaohs
tyranny
.
ver.
13
,
14.
Fourthly
,
from
the
Lords
seeding
his
people
in
the
wildernesse
,
ver.
15.
Fifthly
,
from
the
Lords
sovereignty
,
and
disposing
of
all
creatures
in
the
world
,
ver.
16
,
17.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Relations
between
God
and
his
Church
,
and
in
special
this
,
that
he
hath
made
himselfe
King
thereof
,
are
pawnes
of
Gods
defending
his
Kingdom
and
injured
subjects
,
and
punishing
of
his
enemies
;
for
here
the
Church
giveth
it
for
a
reason
of
their
hope
of
delivery
;
God
is
my
King
.
2.
The
more
time
is
past
since
God
did
avow
himselfe
King
of
his
Church
,
the
more
confident
may
later
generations
of
the
Church
be
to
finde
new
evidences
of
his
royal
actions
for
them
,
and
against
their
enemies
;
God
is
my
King
of
old
.
3.
New
troubles
must
not
make
us
forget
old
mercies
,
but
rather
call
them
to
memory
,
to
be
made
use
of
afresh
as
pledges
that
what
he
hath
done
before
,
he
will
do
the
like
again
;
God
is
my
King
of
old
,
working
salvation
in
the
earth
:
that
is
,
such
deliverances
of
his
Church
,
as
all
the
earth
was
witnesse
of
.
4.
The
delivery
of
Israel
out
of
Egypt
,
and
the
destruction
of
the
Egyptians
,
is
a
pawn
unto
the
Church
in
every
age
after
,
that
God
will
destroy
their
enemies
how
strong
and
terrible
soever
they
be
,
and
will
deliver
his
Church
:
Thou
didst
divide
the
sea
by
thy
strength
,
thou
brakest
the
heads
of
the
Dragons
in
the
waters
.
5.
As
all
the
enemies
of
the
Church
are
no
lesse
cruel
and
savage
against
the
Lords
people
,
then
unreasonable
Sea-beasts
,
and
Sea-monsters
:
so
can
he
make
their
carcases
a
prey
to
unreasonable
beasts
,
as
he
made
Pharaoh
and
his
Captaines
to
become
food
to
the
beasts
of
the
wildernesse
,
when
the
Sea
did
cast
up
their
carcases
on
the
sho●…e
,
like
sea-wrackt
;
Thou
brakest
the
heads
of
Leviathan
in
pieces
,
and
gavest
him
to
be
meat
to
the
people
inhabiting
the
wildernesse
.
6.
The
Lord
will
not
fail
to
provide
consolation
to
his
Church
in
her
necessity
,
though
no
probable
means
do
appear
,
as
he
furnished
his
people
drink
from
the
flinty
rock
in
the
wildernesse
:
Thou
didst
cleave
the
fountain
.
7.
The
Lord
can
and
will
remove
all
difficulties
and
impediments
out
of
the
way
of
his
people
,
which
may
hinder
them
from
the
possession
of
promises
,
as
he
did
to
Israel
:
Thou
didst
cleave
the
fountain
and
the
flood
,
thou
driedst
up
mighty
rivers
.
8.
Faith
is
so
thrifty
,
as
not
to
let
the
works
of
creation
,
and
common
providence
passe
by
,
without
use-making
thereof
:
The
day
is
thine
,
the
night
also
is
thine
,
&c.
9.
As
God
hath
appointed
vicissitudes
of
day
and
night
,
light
and
darknesse
,
summer
and
winter
;
so
hath
he
no
lesse
resolvedly
,
wisely
,
and
graciously
appointed
vicissitudes
of
dangers
and
deliverances
,
of
grief
and
consolation
to
his
people
,
for
their
good
:
The
day
is
thine
,
the
night
also
is
thine
:
thou
hast
prepared
the
light
and
the
Sun
.
10.
As
the
Lord
hath
set
bounds
to
the
sea
,
bounds
and
borders
to
every
Kingdome
,
to
summers
heat
,
and
to
winters
cold
:
so
can
he
do
,
and
so
hath
he
done
,
and
so
will
he
do
unto
all
the
troubles
of
his
owne
,
to
all
the
rage
,
power
,
plots
and
purposes
of
their
enemies
:
Thou
hast
set
all
the
borders
of
the
earth
,
thou
hast
made
summer
and
winter
,
Ver.
18.
Remember
this
,
that
the
enemy
hath
reproached
,
O
Lord
,
and
that
the
foolish
people
have
blasphemed
thy
Name
.
19.
O
deliver
not
the
soul
of
thy
turtle-dove
unto
the
multitude
of
the
wicked
:
forget
not
the
congregation
of
thy
poor
for
ever
.
20.
Have
respect
unto
the
covenant
:
for
the
dark
places
of
the
earth
are
full
of
the
habitations
of
cruelty
.
21.
O
let
not
the
oppressed
return
ashamed
:
let
the
poor
and
needy
praise
thy
Name
.
22.
Arise
,
O
God
,
plead
thine
owne
cause
:
remember
bow
the
foolish
man
reproacheth
thee
daily
.
23.
Forget
not
the
voice
of
thine
enemies
:
the
tumult
of
those
that
rise
up
against
thee
,
increaseth
continally
.
In
the
third
part
of
the
Psalm
,
he
returneth
to
prayer
,
and
redoubleth
his
requests
for
delivery
to
the
Church
,
taking
arguments
;
Frst
,
from
the
injuries
done
to
God
by
the
enemy
,
ver.
18.
Secondly
,
from
the
danger
and
weaknesse
of
Gods
people
,
ver.
19.
Thirdly
,
from
covenanted
help
in
time
of
need
,
ver.
20.
Fourthly
,
from
the
Lords
interest
in
his
own
quarrel
against
the
growing
insolency
of
his
despightful
enemies
,
ver.
22
,
23.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Although
sins
,
especially
persecution
of
Gods
people
,
and
blasphemy
against
God
,
be
not
presently
punished
,
yet
shall
they
not
be
forgiven
:
Remember
this
,
that
the
enemy
hath
reproached
,
O
Lord
.
2.
All
sins
,
but
in
special
blasphemy
of
Gods
Name
,
are
aggravated
by
the
naughtiness
of
the
sinner
,
and
excellency
of
God
:
The
foolish
people
have
blasphemed
thy
Name
.
3.
The
Church
of
God
,
in
comparison
of
her
many
and
strong
enemies
,
is
like
a
solitary
,
weak
,
desolate
turtle-dove
,
harmlesse
,
meek
,
lowly
,
patient
in
desolation
,
and
easing
her
griefe
by
sighing
,
and
exposed
to
a
multitude
of
ravenous
birds
;
O
deliver
not
the
soule
of
thy
turtle-dove
.
4.
How
weak
soever
the
Church
be
,
and
how
many
and
strong
soever
the
enemies
be
,
yet
cannot
they
all
devoure
the
Church
,
except
the
Lord
should
deliver
his
Church
over
into
their
hands
,
against
which
evill
the
Church
hath
ground
of
confidence
to
pray
,
O
deliver
not
the
soule
of
thy
turtle-love
unto
the
multitude
of
the
wicked
;
for
he
hath
given
his
Church
wings
,
and
a
hiding
place
too
,
as
the
comparison
importeth
,
if
he
please
to
give
her
the
use
thereof
also
.
5.
The
Church
is
the
Lords
hospital
,
where
his
poor
ones
are
sustained
upon
his
provision
and
furniture
,
and
he
will
not
neglect
them
;
O
forget
not
the
congregation
of
thy
poor
for
ever
.
6.
Albeit
the
Lords
people
deserve
to
be
secl●…d
many
times
from
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
yet
the
Lord
will
never
debare
them
from
their
right
unto
it
,
when
they
in
their
need
draw
near
to
him
,
and
plead
for
the
benefit
of
it
:
Have
respect
,
(
saith
he
)
to
the
Covenant
.
7.
Such
places
as
want
the
light
of
the
Lords
presence
in
his
Ordinances
,
are
but
dark
and
uncomfortable
places
,
where
there
is
no
lesse
hazard
for
the
people
of
God
to
remaine
,
then
for
sheep
to
be
in
the
midst
of
the
dennes
of
cruel
lions
and
ravenous
beasts
:
And
when
it
pleaseth
God
to
cast
his
people
by
captivity
or
exile
in
such
places
,
there
is
much
need
to
make
use
of
Gods
Covenant
for
preservation
:
Have
respect
unto
the
Covenant
;
for
the
dark
places
of
the
earth
are
full
of
the
habitations
of
cruelty
.
8.
The
emptied
supplicant
coming
to
God
,
especially
when
over-loaden
with
troubles
,
shall
finde
comfort
,
and
shall
not
bee
disappointed
of
his
hope
;
O
let
not
the
oppressed
return
ashamed
.
9.
The
sense
of
need
and
emptinesse
,
is
the
best
disposition
for
prayer
,
and
best
preparation
for
praises
also
:
and
such
as
are
poore
in
their
prayers
,
shall
be
rich
in
their
praises
;
Let
the
poor
and
needy
praise
thy
Name
.
10.
The
Churches
cause
is
the
Lords
cause
;
for
the
wicked
do
not
maligne
the
godly
for
their
sinnes
,
but
for
righteousnesse
,
and
so
the
quarrel
is
the
Lords
,
which
he
will
and
must
maintain
,
though
he
seem
to
sit
still
a
while
:
Arise
,
O
Lord
,
plead
thine
owne
cause
.
11.
The
Lords
enemies
are
all
foolish
men
;
for
they
beat
out
their
braines
upon
the
Churches
bulwark
;
because
the
Lord
forbeareth
for
a
time
,
they
go
on
to
blaspheme
him
daily
to
his
face
,
but
shall
finde
at
length
that
God
hath
all
their
reproaches
upon
record
:
Remember
how
the
foolish
man
reproacheth
thee
daily
.
12.
Every
sinne
,
and
in
special
enmity
against
God
and
his
Church
is
fearful
;
but
open
gloriation
therein
is
worse
,
which
God
will
take
knowledge
of
,
and
punish
:
for
so
much
is
imported
in
this
prayer
,
forget
not
the
voice
of
thine
enemies
.
13.
Sinne
,
and
in
special
persecution
gloried
in
,
doth
grow
daily
more
and
more
;
and
the
growing
of
sinne
,
and
in
special
of
persecution
,
doth
hasten
the
delivery
of
the
godly
,
and
the
destruction
of
the
enemies
:
The
tumult
of
those
that
arise
against
thee
,
increaseth
continually
.
PSAL.
LXXV
.
To
the
chief
Musician
Al-taschith
.
A
Psalme
or
Song
of
Asaph
.
THis
Psalm
doth
well
agree
with
the
time
of
Davids
entry
into
the
Kingdom
after
Sauls
death
,
before
he
was
established
King
over
all
the
tribes
,
wherein
he
with
the
Church
;
First
,
doth
thank
God
for
bringing
him
wonderfully
to
a
begun
possession
of
a
part
of
the
Kingdome
,
ver.
1.
Secondly
,
he
promiseth
,
that
when
the
Lord
shall
give
him
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
in
possession
,
to
imploy
his
power
for
righteous
governing
and
setling
of
it
,
after
it
shall
be
put
once
in
a
right
frame
,
ver.
2
,
3.
Thirdly
,
he
begins
to
triumph
over
the
wicked
that
followed
Saul
,
bringing
to
their
minde
the
advertisement
he
had
given
them
,
not
to
be
proud
in
their
places
,
ver.
4
,
5.
partly
,
because
God
had
the
disposing
of
preferments
in
his
own
hand
,
ver.
6
,
7.
and
partly
,
because
albeit
God
gave
to
all
his
own
children
a
taste
of
troubles
,
as
he
saw
fit
,
yet
the
dregs
of
wrath
were
reserved
for
the
wicked
,
ver
8.
Fourthly
,
he
promiseth
to
praise
God
continually
,
for
casting
down
the
wicked
,
and
exalting
of
the
godly
,
ver.
9
,
10.
Ver.
1.
VNto
thee
,
O
God
,
do
we
give
thanks
,
unto
thee
do
we
give
thanks
;
for
that
thy
Name
is
neare
,
thy
wonderous
works
declare
.
From
his
thanksgiving
;
Learne
,
1.
The
Church
of
God
should
take
out
of
his
hand
every
beginning
of
mercies
and
deliverances
with
affectionate
and
frequent
thanksgiving
:
Unto
thee
,
O
Lord
,
do
we
give
thanks
,
unto
thee
do
we
give
thanks
.
2.
As
the
Lord
is
described
in
his
Word
;
so
will
he
be
found
in
his
works
,
to
wit
,
near
at
hand
,
and
ready
to
help
his
people
as
they
stand
in
need
;
We
do
give
thanks
,
because
thy
Name
is
near
;
for
this
is
the
neernesse
of
Gods
Name
,
when
his
powerful
,
gracious
felt
presence
is
answerable
to
what
is
said
of
him
in
his
Word
.
3.
Whensoever
the
Lord
doth
shew
himself
for
his
Churches
comfort
,
he
doth
it
in
some
wonderful
means
,
in
one
respect
or
other
,
that
is
,
a
farre
other
way
then
any
could
have
expected
;
That
thy
Name
is
near
,
thy
wondrous
works
declare
.
Ver.
2.
When
I
shall
receive
the
congregation
,
I
will
judge
uprightly
.
3.
The
earth
,
and
all
the
inhabitants
thereof
are
dissolved
;
I
be
are
up
the
pillars
of
it
.
Selah
.
From
Davids
undertaking
to
govern
the
Kingdom
well
,
when
it
came
all
in
his
power
;
Learne
,
1.
Possession
in
part
of
promises
made
to
us
,
doth
give
good
hope
to
have
the
whole
of
what
is
promised
in
possession
also
;
for
,
When
I
shall
receive
the
Congregation
,
presupposeth
his
certain
hope
and
expectation
to
have
it
.
2.
He
that
is
advanced
to
a
civil
Kingdom
,
consisting
of
people
in
Covenant
with
God
,
he
hath
gotten
charge
to
nourish
the
Church
,
and
to
procure
whatsoever
a
King
civilly
can
procure
to
a
Church
,
that
his
subjects
may
be
all
of
them
Gods
Church
;
therefore
David
saith
not
,
When
I
receive
the
Kingdome
,
but
when
I
receive
the
Congregation
,
or
the
Church
.
3.
Foresight
of
a
charge
,
whereunto
a
man
is
likely
to
be
called
,
should
make
him
prepare
himself
,
and
resolve
before-hand
for
doing
the
duties
of
that
calling
,
as
David
did
before
he
was
possessed
in
the
Kingdome
,
When
I
shall
receive
the
Congregation
,
I
shall
judge
uprightly
.
4.
When
a
land
is
destitute
of
godly
and
gracious
Governours
,
the
whole
countrey
is
left
loose
,
both
in
the
matter
of
Religion
,
and
of
civil
Justice
,
as
was
seen
in
Sauls
time
before
David
was
setled
;
The
earth
and
all
the
inhabitants
thereof
are
dissolved
.
5.
Kingdomes
and
Common-wealths
have
their
pillars
whereupon
they
should
stand
,
to
wit
,
religious
and
righteous
government
;
for
,
I
will
judge
uprightly
,
in
the
second
verse
,
is
as
good
as
,
I
will
heare
up
the
pillars
thereof
,
in
the
third
verse
.
6.
Those
that
minde
the
reformation
of
a
land
,
should
be
sensible
of
the
desolation
of
it
,
and
have
not
only
will
,
but
also
skill
and
place
of
power
to
〈◊〉
matters
in
a
right
frame
,
as
here
the
Psalmist
,
after
saying
,
The
land
and
all
the
inhabitants
thereof
are
dissolved
,
addeth
,
I
bear
up
,
or
shall
beare
up
the
pillars
of
it
.
And
here
,
whatsoever
David
speaketh
or
could
say
,
was
but
a
shadow
of
what
is
to
be
found
in
Christ
,
of
whom
he
is
a
type
:
For
the
Kingdom
and
Countrey
is
ill
guided
,
where
Christ
doth
not
reign
;
but
wh●…
people
do
subject
themselves
to
him
,
he
sets
the
Kingdom
o●…
Countrey
upon
true
pillars
,
and
sustaineth
all
by
his
power
.
Ver.
4.
I
said
unto
the
fooles
,
Deal
not
foolishly
and
to
the
wicked
,
Lift
not
up
the
horne
.
5.
Lift
not
up
your
horne
on
high
:
speak
not
with
a
stiffe
neck
.
In
the
third
place
,
he
calleth
to
minde
his
own
prophecy
of
the
change
of
affairs
,
and
advertisement
given
by
him
before
to
his
adversaries
,
not
to
behave
themselves
so
insolently
as
they
did
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Even
in
time
of
trouble
,
the
godly
,
by
the
light
of
Gods
Word
,
may
be
enabled
to
foresee
and
prophecie
of
the
overturning
of
the
wicked
from
the
top
of
their
preserment
.
I
said
unto
the
fools
,
Deal
not
so
foolishly
,
saith
the
Psalmi
.
2.
When
the
prophecie
u●…ed
according
to
Gods
Word
,
is
like
to
take
effect
,
it
is
no
small
comfort
for
beleevers
to
call
to
remembrance
acts
of
their
beleeving
before-hand
,
what
they
do
see
in
their
own
time
;
I
said
to
the
foolish
,
Deal
not
so
foolishly
,
is
a
sort
of
triumph
over
his
enemies
here
.
3.
Such
as
are
acquaint●…d
with
true
wisdom
,
do
justly
account
all
wicked
men
to
be
fooles
,
forsakers
of
Gods
teaching
,
and
followers
of
their
owne
wit
and
will
,
to
the
ruine
of
their
own
bodies
,
soules
,
houses
and
same
;
I
said
unto
the
fooles
.
4.
The
fruit
of
a
wicked
mans
prosperity
is
pride
,
vain-glory
,
audacious
boasting
against
the
godly
,
wherein
they
grow
more
and
more
insolent
against
all
warnings
of
Gods
Word
,
as
this
reproof
importeth
;
Deal
n●…
foolishly
,
lift
not
up
the
horn
:
list
it
not
on
high
,
speak
not
with
a
stiffe
neck
.
Ver.
6.
For
promotion
cometh
neither
from
the
East
,
nor
from
the
West
,
nor
from
the
South
.
7.
But
God
is
the
Iudge
,
he
putteth
down
one
,
and
setteth
up
another
.
From
the
first
reason
of
his
admonition
unto
the
wicked
,
Learne
,
1.
As
the
cause
of
mens
pride
in
a
wicked
course
,
is
t●…
forgetting
of
God
,
and
of
his
government
in
the
world
on
the
one
hand
,
and
a
strong
con●…
of
their
own
ability
,
to
co●…
〈◊〉
designes
by
their
own
w●…
,
power
and
industry
o●…
the
〈◊〉
the●…
hand
:
so
the
way
of
wisdom
to
remedy
the
evil
,
is
to
consider
that
God
doth
govern
the
world
,
and
that
men
are
nothing
but
what
he
pleaseth
to
make
of
them
;
Promotion
cometh
neither
from
the
East
,
nor
from
the
West
,
nor
from
the
South
:
that
is
,
howsoever
,
or
from
whence
soever
preferment
to
places
of
power
in
the
world
seemeth
to
come
,
yet
the
disposing
of
places
is
from
a
higher
hand
.
2.
Places
of
power
and
preferment
are
disposed
of
only
by
the
wise
and
righteous
pleasure
,
and
determination
of
the
supreme
Ruler
of
the
world
;
But
God
is
Iudge
.
He
opposeth
God
the
Judge
his
determination
unto
all
the
appearances
from
second
causes
.
3.
As
God
hath
a
minde
for
the
glory
of
his
grace
,
to
try
,
or
to
correct
,
or
to
comfort
and
imploy
some
men
in
his
service
,
so
he
putteth
them
down
,
or
setteth
them
up
,
and
as
he
hath
a
minde
to
have
the
glory
of
his
justice
on
other
some
,
so
he
setteth
them
up
,
or
putteth
them
down
;
God
is
Iudge
,
he
putteth
down
one
,
and
setteth
up
another
.
Ver.
8.
For
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
there
is
a
cup
,
and
the
wine
is
red
:
it
is
full
of
mixture
,
and
he
poureth
out
of
the
same
:
but
the
dregs
thereof
all
the
wicked
of
the
earth
shall
wring
them
out
,
and
drink
them
.
From
the
second
reason
of
the
admonition
given
to
the
wicked
;
Learn
,
1.
As
the
Lord
doth
wisely
distribute
his
benefits
and
temporal
comforts
among
men
,
to
testifie
his
goodnesse
to
his
creatures
:
so
also
afflictions
and
calamities
are
measured
our
by
him
unto
men
,
to
restifie
his
justice
and
indignation
against
sin
;
For
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
is
a
Cup
;
that
i●…
a
measure
of
affliction
proportioned
unto
them
,
for
whom
it
is
prepared
.
2.
This
measure
of
affliction
ordained
for
each
man
,
is
prepared
for
the
time
appointed
,
like
drink
,
ready
for
the
mouth
of
him
to
whose
head
the
cup
shall
be
put
;
it
is
a
cup
with
wine
in
it
,
in
Gods
hand
,
ready
to
be
set
to
any
mans
head
be
pleaseth
.
3.
The
affliction
is
like
strong
wine
,
quietly
piercing
through
all
the
mans
veines
who
drinketh
it
,
and
cleaving
fast
unto
him
;
The
wine
is
red
.
4.
The
Lord
hath
as
it
were
●…oth
hot
and
cooling
waters
,
whereby
he
doth
mitigate
the
Cup
〈◊〉
calamities
to
some
,
and
increaseth
the
sense
of
his
fiery
in●…nation
unto
others
;
It
is
full
of
mixture
:
or
it
is
perfectly
mixed
,
as
the
case
requireth
.
5.
What
is
each
mans
measure
of
calamities
,
how
mixed
when
it
is
executed
,
all
is
in
Gods
dispensation
;
He
poureth
forth
of
the
same
into
the
mouth
and
●…lly
of
every
person
,
as
he
pleaseth
.
6.
The
calamities
of
the
wicked
,
do
follow
oft-times
alter
that
the
godly
have
drunk
the
first
draughts
of
the
Lords
Cup
;
It
is
toward
the
bottom
and
dr●…ga
when
the
wicked
drink
;
the
hottest
wrath
,
and
heaviest
indignation
is
reserved
for
them
,
and
none
of
them
shall
escape
,
how
long
soever
their
judgement
shall
be
delayed
;
But
the
dregs
thereof
all
the
wicked
of
the
earth
shall
drink
.
7.
The
wicked
shall
be
no
lesse
accessory
to
the
drawing
on
of
their
own
calamities
,
then
he
that
wringeth
the
dregs
,
to
draw
out
more
liquor
for
himself
to
drink
,
is
accessory
to
his
own
drunkennesse
and
damage
;
The
dregs
thereof
all
the
wicked
of
the
earth
shall
wring
them
out
,
and
drink
them
;
their
vanity
,
pride
,
greedinesse
,
lust
,
ambition
,
envie
,
and
pleasant
courses
of
sinning
,
wherein
they
delight
themselves
,
while
they
are
drinking
in
iniquity
as
an
oxe
doth
water
,
shall
be
their
destruction
,
as
in
the
point
of
merit
,
so
also
in
the
point
of
meanes
of
their
owne
overthrow
.
Ver.
9.
But
I
will
declare
for
ever
,
I
will
sing
praises
to
the
God
of
Iacob
.
10.
All
the
hornes
of
the
wicked
also
will
I
cut
off
,
but
the
hornes
of
the
righteous
shall
be
exalted
.
In
the
last
place
,
he
promiseth
to
make
this
holy
and
wise
dispensation
of
justice
upon
the
wicked
,
and
mercy
toward
the
godly
,
the
matter
of
his
song
in
Gods
praise
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
However
matters
seem
to
go
,
how
deep
soever
the
godly
drink
of
the
cup
of
calamities
,
yet
the
beleevers
in
God
shall
ever
have
matter
of
joy
in
God
,
and
praising
of
him
:
But
I
will
declare
for
ever
,
(
saith
the
Psalmist
)
I
will
sing
praises
to
the
God
of
Iacob
;
yea
sanctified
affliction
shall
be
a
part
of
their
joy
and
their
praising
of
God
.
2.
It
doth
delight
the
godly
to
be
in
the
same
Covenanr
,
and
of
the
same
faith
with
those
that
are
commended
by
God
in
the
Scripture
;
I
will
sing
praises
,
(
saith
he
)
to
the
God
of
Jacob.
3.
As
a
sincere
heart
doth
resolve
,
never
to
weary
in
Gods
service
,
so
may
it
be
assured
never
to
want
matter
of
great
joy
in
Gods
service
,
for
〈◊〉
he
hath
said
;
I
will
declare
for
ever
:
then
he
addeth
,
I
will
sing
praises
to
the
God
of
Jacob.
4.
It
is
the
Magistrates
part
,
as
they
have
authority
in
their
supreme
or
subordinate
places
,
to
cut
short
the
power
of
wicked
men
;
All
the
hornes
of
the
wicked
also
will
I
cut
off
,
saith
David
;
which
promise
he
did
not
cease
to
execute
,
by
turning
every
man
indifferently
,
whom
he
did
not
judge
to
be
regenerate
,
out
of
his
place
;
but
by
taking
course
how
every
man
,
whom
he
found
in
place
,
should
be
bound
to
apply
his
power
for
the
good
of
Religion
and
Justice
,
as
the
history
of
Scripture
doth
shew
;
and
by
this
meanes
especially
did
David
reform
the
Church
of
Israel
;
and
this
was
the
way
of
his
true
policy
,
to
cut
off
all
the
hornes
of
the
wicked
,
not
to
kill
,
or
banish
,
or
forfeit
,
or
put
from
all
place
of
power
and
trust
,
all
those
leading
men
,
who
did
oppose
and
maligne
him
under
King
Saul
;
but
by
causing
them
all
to
concurre
with
him
to
set
up
true
Religion
,
and
bring
up
the
Ark
to
Mount
Sion
,
and
to
administer
justice
unto
the
subjects
in
their
several
places
.
Thus
by
binding
all
men
to
Religion
and
Justice
,
and
ordaining
that
wickednesse
should
have
no
horne
or
power
for
it
,
but
all
bound
to
be
against
it
;
He
cut
off
all
the
hornes
of
the
wicked
;
And
because
the
civil
Magistrate
or
Ecclesiastical
Governours
are
able
to
do
in
their
Courts
externally
not
so
much
as
were
need
,
the
real
effecting
of
what
here
is
undertaken
by
David
belongeth
to
the
Antitype
Christ
;
for
he
only
can
say
,
and
make
his
words
good
;
All
the
hornes
of
the
wicked
will
I
cut
off
.
5.
The
godly
shall
be
victorious
over
all
their
wicked
opposers
,
and
righteousnesse
shall
bear
them
better
out
,
and
shall
purchase
more
help
and
power
unto
them
,
then
any
course
the
wicked
do
take
to
have
their
power
established
against
them
;
The
hornes
of
the
righteous
shall
be
exalted
.
PSAL.
LXXVI
.
To
the
chief
Musician
on
Neginoth
.
A
Psalme
or
Song
of
Asaph
.
THis
is
a
Psalme
of
praise
,
given
forth
upon
occasion
of
some
great
deliverance
of
the
Church
,
such
as
was
that
when
Sennacheribs
hoste
was
destroyed
,
or
some
other
like
overthrow
given
to
the
enemy
.
The
summe
of
the
Psalme
is
this
,
the
Lord
is
glorious
in
hi●…
Church
,
and
greatly
to
be
praised
by
his
people
,
set
down
,
ver.
1
,
2.
The
reasons
given
for
this
are
six
;
the
first
,
ver.
3.
the
second
,
ver.
4.
the
third
,
ver.
5
,
6.
the
fourth
,
ver.
7.
the
fi●…
ver.
8
,
9.
the
sixth
,
ver.
10.
the
use
whereof
,
with
a
reason
for
it
,
is
set
down
,
ver.
11
,
12.
From
the
Inscription
;
Learne
,
1.
The
visible
Church
ha●…
need
to
be
stir●…ed
up
to
the
work
of
thanksgiving
unto
,
and
praising
of
God
,
no
lesse
then
to
any
other
duty
;
for
this
duty
is
〈◊〉
lesse
needful
,
no
lesse
spiritual
,
no
lesse
difficult
and
disagreei●…
with
our
carn●…l
and
corrupt
natural
inclination
,
then
any
oth●…
duty
,
an●…
usually
is
more
neglected
and
more
slighted
then
〈◊〉
point
of
worship
,
although
frequent
occasion
and
cause
be
giv●…
unto
It
▪
therefore
it
is
oftenest
called
for
of
any
.
If
we
comp●…
this
title
w●…th
others
,
this
is
a
Song
,
〈◊〉
Psalme
,
taught
to
〈◊〉
Church
,
to
stir
her
up
to
the
praising
of
Go●…
.
2.
God
had
〈◊〉
Psalmists
,
more
sweet
Singers
in
Israel
then
one
;
Davids
〈◊〉
is
not
prefixed
here
,
and
the
matter
is
most
suitable
to
a
la●…
time
then
his
.
3.
We
are
not
to
be
curious
about
the
Pen●…
of
Canonick
Scripture
.
The
first
Author
is
he
,
to
whom
〈◊〉
must
look
most
and
rest
upon
him
:
For
concerning
all
〈◊〉
Hebrew
●…ible
,
we
are
taught
by
Christ
and
his
Apostles
th●…
〈◊〉
was
all
given
by
inspiration
,
and
that
the
holy
Writers
spok●…
〈◊〉
they
were
moved
by
the
holy
Spirit
;
for
here
it
is
not
cer●…
whether
Asaph
was
the
name
of
the
Writer
of
it
,
or
whe●…
Asaph
be
the
name
of
the
order
of
such
of
Aarons
posterity
,
〈◊〉
were
〈◊〉
unto
the
Church
▪
and
had
the
charge
〈◊〉
the
Musick
,
to
whom
this
Psalme
was
committed
for
〈◊〉
Churches
use
,
as
many
more
Psalmes
in
Davids
time
,
and
●…ter
it
also
were
;
A
Psalme
or
Song
of
Asaph
or
to
Asaph
:
〈◊〉
words
may
beare
both
alike
.
Ver.
1.
IN
Iudah
God
is
known
:
his
Na●…
great
in
Israel
.
2.
In
Salem
also
is
his
Tabernacle
:
and
his
dw●…ling
place
in
Sion
.
From
the
summe
and
scope
of
the
Psalme
s●…
down
〈◊〉
Learne
,
1.
Albeit
God
be
in
some
sort
known
in
all
the
〈◊〉
because
of
the
works
of
Creation
,
manifesting
some
way
t●…
visible
excellencies
of
God
,
yet
is
he
most
of
all
made
manifest
to
his
visible
Church
,
where
his
Word
doth
sound
,
and
his
Works
are
best
interpreted
;
In
Iudah
God
is
known
.
2.
Where
the
knowledge
of
Gods
Name
is
most
revealed
,
there
should
he
of
duty
be
most
glorified
:
for
albeit
Israel
many
times
did
not
understand
,
did
not
acknowledge
him
,
but
were
more
ignorant
and
neglective
of
him
,
then
the
oxe
or
asse
were
of
their
Owners
and
Masters
crib
,
yet
daily
among
them
he
manifested
his
great
majesty
,
and
sometime
he
made
them
all
acknowledge
it
,
and
of
duty
alwayes
they
should
have
magnified
his
majesty
,
and
so
his
Name
is
great
in
Israel
.
3.
The
Lord
doth
provide
alwayes
a
place
,
where
his
Church
may
visibly
professe
his
Name
,
and
worship
him
:
he
will
not
want
a
place
,
where
he
hath
a
people
in
Covenant-bond
unto
him
;
In
Salem
is
his
Tabernacle
.
4.
It
is
a
great
glory
to
the
place
where
God
is
worshipped
,
for
there
also
doth
he
make
his
residence
:
In
Salem
also
,
or
Ierusalem
is
his
Tabernacle
,
and
his
dwelling
place
in
Sion
.
5.
It
is
not
for
the
worthinesse
of
any
people
or
place
,
that
the
Lord
is
among
them
,
or
manifested
there
;
but
it
is
his
own
free
choice
,
among
whom
and
where
he
will
reside
.
The
place
where
the
vile
Canaanite
had
been
,
and
the
place
longest
possessed
and
abused
by
the
Canaanite
,
will
he
choose
for
his
chief
dwelling
;
he
will
turn
the
Canaanites
Salem
to
be
Ierusalem
:
and
the
strong
hold
of
the
Jebusites
to
be
the
place
of
his
Temple
;
therefore
,
saith
he
,
In
Salem
,
(
rather
then
Ierusalem
)
is
his
Tabernacle
,
and
his
dwelling
place
in
Sion
.
Ver.
3.
There
brake
he
the
arrowes
of
the
bow●…
,
the
shield
,
and
the
sword
,
and
the
battel
.
Selah
.
The
first
reason
of
Gods
praise
is
taken
from
the
Lord
▪
fighting
at
Ierusalem
against
the
enemies
of
the
Church
,
and
discomfiting
of
them
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
greatest
overthrow
given
to
armies
,
will
be
found
in
their
fighting
against
God
;
Church
:
There
(
in
special
manner
)
brake
he
the
arrowes
of
the
bowe
,
&c.
2.
In
the
deliverance
of
the
Church
the
Lord
will
be
seen
to
do
all
the
work
;
There
brake
he
the
arrowes
.
3.
As
there
is
no
meanes
or
instrument
fit
to
destroy
men
which
the
enemie
will
not
make
use
of
against
the
Church
▪
so
there
is
no
weapon
formed
against
her
which
shall
prosper
,
when
she
doth
reli●…
on
her
Lord
:
There
brake
be
the
arrowes
of
the
bowe
,
the
sh●…ld
,
and
the
sword
,
and
the
battel
.
Ver.
4.
Thou
art
more
glorious
and
excellent
th●…
the
mountains
of
prey
.
The
second
reason
of
Gods
praise
is
,
because
he
is
more
glorious
then
all
the
Kings
and
Kingdomes
of
the
world
,
wherein
the
cruel
and
beastly
raging
enemies
of
his
Church
have
their
strength
and
strong
h●…los
.
Whence
learn
,
〈◊〉
.
Those
Kingdomes
and
Powers
which
do
not
subject
themselves
to
God
or
Christ
the
King
of
Saints
,
are
to
be
esteemed
of
as
mountains
where
wilde
and
ravenous
beasts
do
lie
,
every
one
of
them
according
as
they
are
more
mighty
,
oppressing
the
weaker
;
for
they
are
called
here
,
Mountains
of
prey
or
Powers
maintaining
all
oppression
,
as
mountains
give
shelter
to
ravenous
beasts
which
live
upon
prey
.
2.
Whatsoever
excellency
is
to
be
found
in
the
Kingdomes
of
the
world
,
wherein
men
do
glory
,
as
wisdom
,
riches
,
strength
,
multitude
,
courage
,
or
what
else
can
be
imagined
,
is
all
nothing
to
the
matter
of
gloriation
,
which
the
Church
hath
in
God
;
Thou
(
saith
the
Psalmist
unto
God
)
art
more
glorious
then
the
mountains
of
prey
.
Ver.
5.
The
stout-hearted
are
spoiled
,
they
have
〈◊〉
their
sleep
,
and
none
of
the
men
of
might
have
found
their
hands
.
6.
At
thy
rebuke
,
O
God
of
Iacob
,
both
the
chariot
and
horse
are
cast
into
a
dead
sleep
.
The
third
reason
of
Gods
praise
is
,
because
he
did
evacuate
,
and
make
of
no
use
unto
the
enemie
,
whatsoever
they
did
put
their
confidence
in
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Whatsoever
strength
,
courage
,
wit
,
or
any
other
point
of
perfection
any
man
hath
,
God
who
gave
it
,
can
take
it
away
when
he
pleaseth
;
yea
,
can
make
it
a
meanes
of
hardening
his
heart
in
carnal
confidence
,
to
engage
him
in
a
businesse
for
a
mischief
to
him
,
that
he
may
lose
all
whereunto
he
leaned
;
The
stout-hearted
are
spoiled
,
they
have
slept
their
sleep
,
and
none
of
the
men
of
might
have
found
their
hands
;
that
is
,
God
hath
made
the
couragious
and
strong
to
be
found
feeble
and
weak
,
and
unable
to
save
their
own
goods
or
lives
.
2.
Albeit
the
Church
hath
no
strength
in
her self
,
yet
the
Lord
can
with
a
word
of
his
mouth
do
all
her
work
,
and
defeat
her
enemier
;
At
thy
rebuke
,
O
God
of
Iacob
,
they
are
ca●…
in
a
deep
sleep
.
3.
The
more
powerful
,
wise
and
stout
the
enemies
of
Gods
Church
be
,
the
more
should
the
Church
relie
upon
God
,
and
the
more
glory
doth
the
Lord
get
in
overthrowing
them
;
Therefore
the
stout-heartedmen
of
might
,
ch●…ariots
and
horse
are
here
mentioned
.
Ver.
7.
Thou
▪
even
thou
art
to
be
seared
;
and
who
may
stand
in
thy
sight
when
once
thou
art
angry
?
The
fourth
reason
of
Gods
praise
is
,
because
he
is
so
terrible
that
none
can
stand
before
him
when
he
is
angry
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
When
the
Lord
doth
smite
the
wicked
▪
he
doth
wa●…n
his
own
people
to
stand
in
awe
;
therefore
doth
the
Church
make
use
of
what
is
set
down
before
;
Thou
,
●…ven
th●…
art
to
be
feared
.
2.
Only
God
is
to
be
feared
lest
we
offend
him
,
and
no
mans
anger
is
to
be
feared
in
comparison
of
provoking
God
to
anger
;
Thou
,
even
thou
art
to
be
feared
;
and
no
regard
unto
,
nor
mention
of
any
other
to
be
feared
in
comparison
of
him
.
3.
Man
against
man
may
stand
,
and
wicked
men
in
the
time
of
Gods
patience
may
stand
:
but
when
the
time
cometh
of
Gods
judging
and
letting
forth
his
wrath
upon
his
enemies
,
none
can
escape
his
hand
;
Who
may
stand
in
thy
sight
,
when
on●…e
thou
art
angry
?
4.
The
terror
of
the
Lord
against
his
●…oes
,
is
the
comfort
of
his
people
,
and
the
matter
,
as
of
his
praise
,
so
of
their
singing
and
rejoycing
,
as
here
is
to
be
seen
.
Ver.
8.
Thou
didst
cause
judgement
to
be
heard
from
heaven
:
the
earth
feared
and
was
still
,
9.
When
God
arose
to
judgement
,
to
save
all
the
m●…ek
of
the
earth
.
Sel●…b
.
The
fifth
reason
of
Gods
praise
is
,
from
the
experience
of
fearful
judgements
on
Gods
enemies
,
when
he
was
about
to
deliver
his
people
from
their
oppression
.
Whence
lear●…
,
1.
Late
mercies
and
deliverances
given
to
the
Church
,
should
renew
the
thankful
memory
of
old
deliveries
,
as
here
is
done
2.
When
ordinary
meanes
and
advertisements
do
not
make
the
Persecutors
of
the
Church
to
cease
,
God
hath
extraordinary
judgements
from
heaven
,
whereby
he
will
speak
unto
his
adversaries
;
Thou
didst
cause
judgements
to
be
heard
from
heaven
.
3.
If
by
one
sor●…
of
more
milde
advertisement
or
rebuke
men
cannot
be
brought
in
order
;
by
another
,
and
more
terrible
rebuke
they
shall
be
made
quiet
:
Thou
didst
cause
judgement
to
be
heard
from
heaven
;
the
earth
feared
and
was
still
.
4.
The
property
of
the
Lords
people
is
to
be
so
acquainted
with
afflictions
,
and
so
sensible
of
their
own
sinfulnesse
;
that
they
do
not
impatiently
fret
at
Gods
dispensation
,
even
when
they
are
oppressed
by
men
;
but
do
study
submission
unto
God
,
and
commit
their
cause
to
him
;
therefore
are
they
called
The
meek
of
the
earth
.
5.
When
the
Lords
meek
ones
are
in
danger
to
be
swallowed
●…p
,
and
destroyed
by
their
oppressors
,
the
Lord
,
who
is
the
sovereign
Judge
to
decide
controversies
,
and
to
determine
who
is
in
the
wrong
,
albeit
he
be
silent
for
a
while
,
yet
will
arise
in
due
time
,
and
speak
from
heaven
by
judgements
,
to
the
terrifying
and
silencing
of
proud
oppressors
;
The
earth
feared
and
was
still
,
when
God
arose
to
judgement
to
save
all
the
meek
of
the
earth
.
6.
When
the
Lord
ariseth
to
save
the
meek
in
one
place
,
and
of
one
generation
,
it
is
an
evidence
and
earnest
,
that
he
shall
arise
to
save
at
length
all
and
every
one
of
the
meek
in
every
place
,
in
all
times
after
;
for
his
arising
for
his
people
,
which
was
now
past
,
is
sai●…
here
to
be
for
to
save
all
the
meek
of
the
earth
.
Ver.
10.
Surely
the
wrath
of
man
shall
praise
thee
,
the
remainder
of
wrath
shalt
thou
restraine
.
The
sixth
reason
of
Gods
praise
is
,
that
he
shall
make
the
malice
of
the
adversaries
of
his
people
to
contribute
to
his
glory
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Albeit
the
rage
and
cruelty
of
men
against
the
Lords
meek
ones
,
may
seem
for
the
present
to
obscure
Gods
glory
,
and
to
tend
to
his
dishonour
;
yet
when
he
hath
hu●…bled
,
tried
,
purified
his
own
,
and
done
his
work
in
Mount
Sion
,
all
the
rage
of
persecutors
shall
turn
to
Gods
glory
undoubtedly
;
Surely
the
●…rath
of
man
shall
praise
thee
.
2.
When
God
hath
glorified
himsel●…
in
the
purging
of
his
Saints
,
and
punishing
their
pe●…secutors
,
yet
the
enmity
of
the
wicked
world
against
Gods
people
will
not
cease
,
there
will
be
still
,
as
here
is
presupposed
,
a
remainder
of
wrath
3.
Let
the
wrath
of
the
wicked
against
the
godly
be
never
so
great
,
inveterate
,
lasting
and
unquenchable
,
yet
it
shall
vent
it self
only
as
the
Lord
sees
fitting
:
he
shall
madera●…e
the
out-letting
of
it
,
as
he
seeth
expedient
for
his
pe●…ples
good
;
it
shall
not
break
out
to
the
destruction
of
his
people
;
The
remainder
of
wra●…h
sha●…t
thou
restrain
.
Ver.
11.
Vow
and
pay
unto
the
LORD
your
God
,
let
all
that
be
round
about
him
bring
presents
unto
him
that
ought
to
he
feared
.
12.
He
shall
cut
off
the
spirit
of
Princes
:
he
is
terrible
to
the
Kings
of
the
earth
.
The
use
of
the
former
doctrine
is
,
to
teach
Gods
people
to
give
unto
God
that
respect
and
praise
which
is
due
to
him
from
them
;
and
to
exhort
all
Nations
without
the
compasse
of
the
visible
Church
to
submit
themselves
unto
him
,
lest
he
cut
off
fearfully
the
chiefest
of
them
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
use
of
the
Lords
deliverances
of
his
Church
,
which
the
people
of
God
should
make
,
is
to
call
on
God
in
their
troubles
,
engage
themselves
to
glorifie
him
in
word
and
deed
for
his
mercies
,
and
to
entertain
the
conscience
of
their
obligation
;
Vow
and
pay
unto
the
Lord
.
2.
It
is
not
enough
to
discharge
a
promised
duty
to
God
in
outw●…rd
formality
,
as
the
Philistines
made
their
offering
to
the
Ark
of
God
,
but
the
godly
must
do
what
service
they
do
to
God
,
as
to
their
God
,
reconciled
unto
them
,
and
in
Covenant
with
them
;
Vow
and
pay
unto
the
Lord
your
God
.
3.
The
Lord
is
to
be
feared
and
honoured
of
all
that
are
nea●…
to
him
in
Covenant
or
Profession
,
yea
or
in
vicinity
of
place
unto
his
people
and
Church
,
where
the
Lord
manifesteth
himself
in
his
ordinances
;
Let
all
that
be
round
about
him
,
bring
presents
unto
him
that
ought
to
be
feared
.
4.
How
terrible
soever
the
power
of
Princes
and
great
men
seem
unto
the
Lords
people
,
when
they
engage
themselves
and
their
subjects
against
the
Church
;
yet
ere
they
bring
forth
the
ripe
grapes
of
their
designes
and
plots
against
Gods
people
,
God
can
and
will
cut
off
their
wisdome
,
courage
and
lise
,
as
easily
as
the
branches
of
a
Vine-tree
;
He
shall
cut
off
the
spirit
of
Princes
.
5.
There
is
greater
cause
why
Princes
should
be
afraid
of
God
,
then
why
Gods
people
should
be
afraid
of
Princes
:
Princes
cannot
do
so
much
to
any
one
of
Gods
people
,
as
God
can
do
to
the
highest
Princes
on
earth
:
God
can
make
their
fall
great
according
to
the
height
of
their
place
;
he
can
root
them
out
and
their
posteriry
,
not
only
from
all
place
of
power
,
but
also
from
all
being
on
the
earth
;
he
can
make
them
a
terrour
to
themselves
;
he
can
destroy
them
soul
and
body
;
yea
,
he
useth
to
do
this
t●…
his
adversaries
:
He
is
terrible
to
the
Kings
of
the
earth
.
PSAL.
LXXVII
.
To
the
chief
Musician
,
to
Ieduthun
.
A
Psalme
of
Asaph
.
THis
Psalme
doth
expresse
the
deep
exercise
of
the
Psalmist
troubled
with
the
sense
of
Gods
displeasure
,
and
how
he
wrestled
under
this
condition
,
and
had
deliverance
from
it
,
which
is
summarily
propounded
,
ver.
1.
and
made
plain
more
particularly
in
the
rest
of
the
Psalm
;
for
first
,
he
setteth
down
his
trouble
of
minde
,
ver.
2
,
3
,
4.
Secondly
,
his
wrastling
with
the
sense
of
felt
wrath
,
ver.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
Thirdly
,
his
begun
victory
by
faith
,
ver.
10
,
11
,
12.
Fourthly
,
the
setling
of
his
minde
by
consideration
of
Gods
manner
of
dealing
with
his
Church
of
old
,
to
the
end
of
the
Psalm
.
Ver.
1.
I
Cried
unto
God
with
my
voice
:
even
unto
God
with
my
voice
,
and
he
gave
eare
unto
me
.
In
this
summary
Proposition
of
his
sad
exercise
of
spirit
,
and
of
his
delivery
out
of
that
condition
;
Leorne
,
That
as
there
are
many
troubles
whereunto
Gods
children
are
subject
(
whereof
this
is
one
of
the
most
heavie
,
to
be
under
the
sense
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
feare
of
final
cutting
off
:
)
so
God
hath
set
down
examples
of
this
exercise
in
some
of
his
dear
children
,
for
preparation
of
those
who
have
not
yet
been
acquainted
with
the
like
,
and
to
teach
patience
,
and
furnish
consolation
to
those
who
are
under
such
exercises
;
for
here
is
one
of
the
Saints
telling
us
,
1.
That
his
own
trouble
in
this
kinde
was
so
pressing
,
as
it
made
him
cry
.
2.
And
shewing
the
course
he
took
;
He
cried
to
God
,
and
did
put
the
whole
powers
of
soul
and
body
to
a
bensal
,
in
his
seeking
of
God
;
I
cried
to
God
with
my
voice
.
And
,
3.
That
he
saw
there
was
no
remedy
for
this
evil
,
save
God
above
,
to
whom
he
made
his
addresse
with
resolution
to
hold
unto
God
only
;
Even
unto
God
with
my
voice
I
cried
,
And
,
4.
Th●…t
at
length
he
did
prevaile
and
receive
his
request
,
graciously
granted
unto
him
;
And
he
gave
eare
to
me
:
and
so
he
was
relieved
.
Ver.
2.
In
the
day
of
my
trouble
I
sought
the
Lord
;
my
sore
ran
in
the
night
,
and
ceased
not
:
my
soul
refused
to
be
comforted
.
3.
I
remembred
God
,
and
was
troubled
:
I
complained
and
my
spirit
was
overwhelmed
.
Selah
.
4.
Thou
holdest
mine
eyes
waking
:
I
am
so
troubled
that
I
cannot
speak
.
He
declareth
this
his
sad
exercise
more
specially
;
and
first
,
how
great
his
trouble
was
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
fearing
and
feeling
of
the
sense
of
Gods
wrath
and
displeasure
,
is
of
all
troubles
the
chief
,
and
doth
challenge
to
it
sel●…
most
deservedly
the
name
of
trouble
,
or
straitening
affliction
,
as
if
the
Psalmist
had
never
known
any
trouble
in
c●…mparison
of
this
.
2.
Albeit
the
sense
of
Gods
wrath
and
displeasure
while
it
doth
last
,
doth
seem
a
sort
of
eternity
,
as
,
Shall
I
never
be
remembred
?
and
such
like
expressions
do
declare
;
yet
when
the
trouble
is
gone
,
it
is
counted
but
a
short
time
,
but
a
day
;
In
the
day
of
my
trouble
,
saith
he
,
now
being
relieved
.
3.
As
in
this
trouble
most
of
any
Gods
face
or
comfortable
presence
is
withdrawn
:
so
nothing
in
this
case
can
content
a
godly
soul
,
till
he
finde
the
Lord
reconciled
,
and
his
gracious
fac●…
to
shine
again
toward
him
;
In
the
day
of
my
trouble
I
sought
the
Lord
.
The
wicked
in
such
a
case
they
will
either
not
seek
God
at
all
,
but
some
earthly
comfort
;
or
but
take
an
essay
what
they
can
have
by
calling
on
God
,
they
will
not
make
it
their
work
to
seek
him
.
4.
The
sense
of
wrath
giveth
a
sore
wound
unto
a
mans
spirit
,
like
to
a
wound
in
the
body
,
which
is
like
to
bleed
unto
death
;
My
sore
ran
in
the
night
.
5.
Trouble
of
conscience
,
as
it
is
like
a
deadly
wound
;
so
is
it
also
like
a
filthy
boile
,
venting
rotten
issue
;
for
many
are
the
sins
which
the
conscience
doth
cast
up
in
this
case
,
which
do
cause
pain
and
loathing
to
look
upon
:
My
sore
,
or
my
plague
,
my
stroke
by
a
hand
,
ran
in
the
night
.
6.
There
is
no
healing
of
this
wound
,
no
easing
of
this
sore
,
no
cleansing
of
the
conscience
,
no
quieting
of
a
mans
spirit
,
till
God
whom
the
soul
seeketh
,
shew
himself
Physician
;
the
evil
continueth
still
and
groweth
;
My
sore
ran
in
the
night
and
ceased
not
.
7.
Where
misery
seemeth
remedilesse
,
there
the
sad
soul
fitteth
it selfe
to
endlesse
sorrow
:
and
as
it
is
hopelesse
of
relief
,
so
it
is
heartlesse
to
seek
comfort
,
yea
what
earthly
comforts
are
offered
for
the
reliefe
of
a
spiritual
wound
,
are
but
a
burden
to
a
broken
spirit
;
My
soule
refased
to
be
comforted
.
Nothing
can
satisfy
a
soul
which
is
sensible
of
Gods
displeasure
,
save
the
sense
of
Gods
favour
.
8.
A
troubled
spirit
hath
many
thoughts
;
for
it
runs
out
in
meditation
,
calleth
for
the
records
of
the
memory
,
but
can
finde
nothing
to
fixe
upon
,
save
God
himselfe
;
I
remembred
God
.
9.
It
is
possible
that
the
matter
of
most
comfort
at
some
time
may
give
no
ease
;
the
sweet
promises
of
grace
,
when
a
soul
is
not
able
to
apply
them
;
yea
the
thought
of
God
himselfe
,
and
his
goodnesse
,
may
augment
grief
,
when
the
conscience
doth
present
his
abused
savours
,
as
the
c●…use
of
Gods
present
felt
wrath
:
I
remembred
God
,
and
was
troubled
.
10.
Lamentation
and
complaints
,
when
vented
and
not
eased
with
following
comfort
,
do
but
double
the
grief
;
I
complained
,
and
my
spirit
was
overwhelmed
.
11.
Redoubled
thoughts
of
a
perplexed
soule
,
do
cast
it
over
in
a
confusion
,
and
a
sort
of
swound
;
I
complained
,
and
my
spirit
was
overwhelmed
.
12.
A
wounded
spirit
is
able
to
bereave
a
man
of
the
nights
rest
,
and
affect
the
body
with
a
share
of
its
miserable
condition
;
Thou
holdest
mine
eyes
waking
.
13.
When
a
soul
could
possibly
de
sire
to
case
its
grief
with
a
little
forgetting
of
it
,
and
seek
a
sleep
when
the
body
is
now
weary
;
it
may
fall
out
,
that
even
thus
much
ease
,
may
be
refused
to
a
Saint
for
a
time
,
which
must
be
looked
on
as
Gods
hand
,
for
the
further
exercise
of
the
Lords
sick
childe
;
Thou
holdest
mine
eyes
waking
.
14.
Trouble
not
lenified
,
not
mitigated
,
groweth
to
such
a
height
,
as
it
stops
the
use
of
natural
powers
:
I
am
so
troubled
that
I
cannot
speak
.
The
sorrowes
of
a
soul
sensible
of
Gods
wrath
,
are
unspeakable
,
neither
can
the
tongue
utter
them
,
nor
the
minde
endite
to
the
tongue
,
what
it
feeleth
.
Ver.
5.
I
have
considered
the
dayes
of
old
,
the
yeers
of
ancient
times
.
6.
I
call
to
remembrance
my
song
in
the
night
:
I
commune
with
mine
own
heart
,
and
my
spirit
made
diligent
search
.
7.
Will
the
Lord
cast
off
for
ever
?
and
will
he
be
favourable
no
more
?
8.
Is
his
mercy
clean
gone
for
ever
?
and
doth
his
promise
faile
for
evermore
?
9.
Hath
God
forgotten
to
be
gracious
,
hath
he
in
anger
shut
up
his
tender
mercies
?
Selah
.
In
the
second
place
,
he
setteth
down
his
wrestling
,
and
how
after
he
was
overwhelmed
,
he
fell
again
about
the
using
of
all
means
to
be
relieved
,
considering
the
Lords
work
of
old
with
others
his
children
,
and
his
own
experience
,
and
what
could
be
the
cause
of
the
change
,
ver.
6.
and
how
the
Lords
unchangeablenesse
in
his
loving
kindnesse
towards
his
own
,
might
help
him
,
ver.
7
,
8
,
9.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Were
our
case
never
so
desperate
,
yet
must
we
not
give
over
,
but
gather
strength
after
swouning
,
and
use
all
meanes
of
●…elief
,
as
the
Psalmist
here
doth
.
2.
It
is
one
chief
means
of
comforting
a
troubled
sinner
,
and
of
strengthening
the
faith
of
a
weak
wrestler
,
to
cast
an
eye
upon
the
Lords
manner
of
dealing
with
his
Saints
,
mentioned
in
Scrip●…ure
,
as
the
●…salmist
did
,
who
had
the
books
of
Moses
and
Iob
,
at
least
to
make
use
of
;
I
have
considered
the
dayes
of
old
,
and
the
yeares
of
ancient
times
.
5.
It
is
also
a
good
means
for
gathering
strength
and
comfort
for
a
soul
under
the
sense
of
w●…ath
,
to
call
to
minde
his
own
experiences
of
deliveries
and
consolations
received
after
trouble
,
and
his
own
observations
made
upon
his
own
experiences
:
I
call
to
remembrance
my
song
in
the
night
.
4.
It
is
a
third
holy
meanes
for
deliverance
from
the
straits
of
a
troubled
conscience
,
to
search
our
wayes
,
and
to
seek
out
diligently
,
what
cause
in
us
we
can
finde
,
which
might
procure
such
a
de
sertion
and
sense
of
wrath
,
as
we
do
lie
under
;
I
communed
with
my
own
heart
,
and
my
spirit
made
diligent
search
.
5.
Albeit
it
be
possible
when
all
the
former
meanes
are
used
,
and
diligent
search
is
made
by
our
conscience
,
what
may
be
the
reason
of
our
hard
exercise
,
that
for
all
that
,
we
finde
no
consolation
,
no
ease
,
nor
event
;
yet
the
use
of
these
meanes
will
witnesse
for
our
wise
and
upright
dealing
,
and
be
evidences
of
our
endeavour
and
diligence
in
duties
,
as
here
we
see
the
Prophet
to
make
mention
of
his
diligence
for
this
end
.
6.
Albeit
it
be
no
strange
thing
for
a
wounded
spirit
to
have
suggestions
cast
in
for
overthrow
of
saith
,
yea
to
have
sense
of
wrath
,
speaking
no
lesse
then
what
the
tentation
unto
desperation
doth
alledge
;
yet
the
nature
of
faith
is
such
,
that
it
cannot
yield
,
but
must
fight
against
the
tentation
,
as
a
thing
which
cannot
be
true
,
cannot
be
admitted
,
as
this
disputation
of
the
Psalmist
doth
give
evidence
;
Will
the
Lord
cast
off
for
ever
?
and
will
he
be
favourable
no
more
?
7.
The
Lord
may
seem
to
cast
a
m●…n
off
,
and
to
stop
the
course
of
his
wonted
favour
toward
him
,
but
this
exercise
is
only
for
a
time
:
It
is
not
possible
that
God
should
cast
off
for
ever
the
soul
that
cannot
endure
to
be
thrust
from
him
:
It
is
not
possible
that
God
should
not
be
favourable
to
such
as
have
had
experience
of
his
favour
,
and
do
long
to
have
new
proofes
thereof
:
Wil
the
Lord
cast
off
for
ever
?
will
he
be
favourable
no
more
?
Which
question
,
Will
he
do
so
and
so
?
is
thus
much
in
effect
,
as
if
he
had
said
,
it
is
not
possible
that
the
Lord
should
do
so
,
albeit
it
seem
he
will
do
so
.
8.
When
the
conscience
of
sin
doth
make
objection
against
faith
,
then
faith
makes
its
defence
in
Gods
mercy
,
and
the
constancy
of
the
course
of
mercy
,
where
grace
is
begun
to
runne
;
yea
faith
will
not
yield
to
a
contrary
thought
:
Is
his
mercy
clean
gone
for
ever
.
9.
The
troubled
conscience
hungering
after
the
sense
of
mercy
,
hath
not
onely
Gods
merciful
nature
:
and
Gods
constancy
in
his
good
will
,
but
also
his
promises
to
lean
unto
,
for
supporting
of
it selfe
.
Therefore
after
mentio●…
made
of
Gods
favour
and
mercy
,
he
mentioneth
here
his
promise
also
.
10
It
is
possible
,
that
for
a
time
no
promise
do
occurre
to
a
wounded
spirit
,
which
is
fit
for
its
present
condition
;
or
at
least
,
no
promise
,
which
it
dare
or
is
able
to
apply
,
yea
it
is
possible
that
the
conditional
frame
of
the
promises
being
made
to
such
as
are
so
and
so
qualified
,
may
seem
to
pertain
nothing
to
the
troubled
conscience
,
yet
faith
will
not
quit
its
interest
in
the
propromise
,
but
will
expect
good
according
to
the
promise
at
last
;
Doth
his
promise
faile
for
evermore
?
11.
As
it
is
the
Lords
nature
to
be
gracious
to
such
as
come
to
him
in
the
sense
of
their
unworthinesse
;
so
faith
layeth
hold
on
him
,
as
gracious
,
and
will
never
,
admit
a
suggestion
of
any
change
in
him
,
whatsoever
seem
to
be
in
his
dispensation
;
Hath
God
forgotten
to
be
gracious
?
this
is
to
faith
an
absurdity
and
impossibility
.
12.
The
compassions
of
God
toward
the
miserable
when
they
come
before
him
,
are
like
a
running
fountain
,
that
cannot
restrain
it selfe
,
yet
may
it
seem
to
be
shut
up
,
and
wrath
and
displeasure
to
run
in
the
place
thereof
,
when
God
is
pleased
to
exercise
his
childe
with
the
sense
of
wrath
against
sin
;
but
faith
will
not
admit
this
seeming
for
a
certainty
:
Hath
he
in
anger
shut
up
his
tender
mercies
?
This
is
a
saying
which
a
Believer
must
abhorre
to
give
way
unto
,
and
yet
may
be
assaulted
with
,
and
brangled
,
and
weakened
by
the
tentation
of
it
.
Ver.
10.
And
I
said
,
This
is
mine
infirmity
:
but
I
will
remember
the
yeers
of
the
right
hand
of
the
most
High
.
11.
I
will
remember
the
works
of
the
Lord
:
surely
I
will
remember
thy
wonders
of
old
.
12.
I
will
meditate
also
of
all
thy
works
,
and
talk
of
thy
doings
.
In
the
third
place
is
set
down
the
begun
victory
of
faith
,
wherein
the
believer
checketh
himselfe
for
hearkening
so
much
unto
sense
,
for
admitting
the
suggestions
of
misbelief
to
come
unto
a
disputation
,
and
resolveth
to
make
use
of
the
grounds
of
faith
,
and
of
his
former
comfortable
experiences
,
ver.
10.
and
of
the
wonderful
dealing
of
God
with
others
his
Saints
before
,
ver.
11.
and
to
settle
his
saith
on
Gods
Word
,
confirmed
by
his
works
,
and
to
set
himselfe
to
give
glory
unto
God
,
ver.
12.
Whence
lear●…
,
1.
In
the
inward
exercise
of
Gods
children
,
after
a
whiles
darknesse
,
cometh
light
;
after
grief
,
comfort
;
and
after
wrestling
,
cometh
victory
,
as
here
we
see
.
2.
The
trouble
and
disquietnesse
which
cometh
from
fear
of
utter
rejection
from
God
,
is
from
the
root
of
natural
unbelief
,
and
in
lack
of
the
strength
of
faith
;
This
is
my
infirmity
,
saith
he
,
as
being
now
assured
,
that
matters
were
nor
as
they
seemed
to
him
,
concerning
Gods
merciful
affection
to
him
3.
Weaknesse
of
saith
,
and
fear
of
utter
wrath
,
is
a
sicknesse
whereunto
Gods
children
are
subject
;
but
a
sicknesse
whereof
they
will
certainly
recover
:
a
sicknesse
not
unto
death
:
This
is
my
infirmity
.
4.
Our
event
from
inward
trouble
,
and
our
victory
over
it
,
doth
begin
at
a
right
sight
of
our
own
weaknesse
,
of
our
own
faults
,
and
of
a
right
judging
of
our selves
for
them
:
And
I
said
,
This
is
my
infirmity
.
5.
The
remembrance
of
the
experience
of
former
changes
,
which
we
have
found
wrought
by
Gods
great
power
,
doth
serve
to
make
us
both
patient
under
a
sad
condition
,
and
hopeful
to
come
out
of
it
:
I
will
remember
the
yeers
of
the
right
hand
of
God
.
6.
Albei●…
we
do
not
see
how
our
comfort
delivery
and
event
,
from
trouble
shall
come
,
yet
may
we
finde
solid
ground
to
expect
that
it
shall
come
,
if
we
consider
aright
Gods
sovereignty
over
all
creatures
,
that
he
is
most
High
,
and
the
omnipoteney
of
his
right
hand
;
and
his
continuance
,
being
the
eternal
,
unchangeable
one
,
and
the
same
from
year
to
year
,
from
age
to
age
;
I
will
remember
the
yeares
of
the
right
hand
of
the
most
High
;
From
this
ground
he
doth
expect
,
that
he
shall
have
experience
yet
again
of
the
omnipotency
of
a
Sovereign
and
constant
God
,
working
for
his
consolation
.
7.
When
faith
begin●…th
to
recover
after
its
infirmty
o●…
sicknesse
,
it
will
make
use
of
memory
,
med●…tation
;
judgement
〈◊〉
speech
,
which
were
all
bound
up
before
;
I
will
remember
,
〈◊〉
,
and
talk
.
8.
We
must
not
think
to
come
out
of
perplexity
,
out
of
sense
of
wrath
,
out
of
trouble
of
conscience
,
out
of
hard
exercises
of
faith
,
by
having
great
consolations
,
high
and
ravishing
joyes
of
the
Spirit
at
the
first
hand
;
but
must
be
content
to
come
creeping
out
of
our
trouble
by
litle
and
litle
;
for
here
the
Psalmist
,
under
the
deepest
sense
of
Gods
displeasure
,
must
use
all
ordinary
meanes
,
and
wrestle
with
bitter
tentations
,
till
he
come
to
suc●…
height
as
is
expressed
,
ver.
7
,
8
,
9.
and
for
an
event
,
must
begin
and
reprove
his
owne
misbelief
,
dispute
for
the
help
of
his
faith
▪
taking
arguments
from
his
experience
from
Gods
power
and
good
will
,
and
Gods
dealing
with
others
before
him
.
9.
Th●…
works
of
God
,
when
they
are
looked
on
cursorily
,
or
lightly
p●…st
by
,
cannot
be
discerned
,
but
when
they
are
well
considered
,
they
will
be
found
wonderfull
;
I
will
remember
the
works
of
the
Lord
,
surely
I
will
remember
thy
wonders
of
old
.
10.
It
is
good
for
a
soul
in
a
hard
exercise
,
to
raise
it self
from
thinking
of
God
and
of
his
works
,
unto
speaking
unto
God
directly
;
no
ease
or
reliefe
will
be
found
,
till
addresse
be
made
unto
himselfe
,
till
we
turn
our
face
toward
him
,
and
direct
our
speech
unto
him
,
as
here
the
Psa●…mist
doth
,
from
the
midst
of
the
eleventh
verse
to
the
en●…
of
the
Psalm
.
11.
Estimation
of
any
of
Gods
works
,
and
good
gotten
by
meditation
on
some
of
his
works
,
is
able
to
engage
the
heart
to
a
deeper
consideration
of
all
his
works
;
I
will
medit●…
also
of
all
thy
works
,
saith
he
.
12.
He
that
would
have
pro●…
by
Gods
works
,
must
bridle
the
levity
of
his
own
minde
,
which
cannot
stay
fixed
in
the
consideration
,
till
it
be
tied
in
meditation
;
I
will
meditate
of
all
thy
works
.
13.
When
we
have
●…d
our
own
souls
upon
Gods
works
,
we
should
study
to
make
use
of
what
we
have
learned
thereby
to
the
good
of
others
,
and
glory
of
God
:
I
will
meditate
of
all
thy
works
,
and
t●…lk
of
all
thy
doings
.
Ver.
13.
Thy
way
,
O
God
,
is
in
thy
sanctuary
:
who
is
so
great
a
God
at
our
God
?
14.
Thou
art
the
God
that
doest
wonders
,
thou
hast
declared
thy
strength
among
the
people
.
In
the
last
place
,
he
confirmeth
his
faith
,
and
setleth
his
minde
by
consideration
of
the
Lords
dealing
with
his
people
,
recorded
in
〈◊〉
Scripture
,
whereof
h●…
speaketh
▪
first
,
in
general
▪
v●…
.
〈
◊〉
〈◊〉
▪
Then
more
specially
,
of
the
bringing
of
his
people
out
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
through
the
wildernesse
,
terribly
discomfiting
their
enemies
,
and
tenderly
leading
them
,
as
his
own
flock
,
by
weak
and
〈◊〉
instruments
.
Whence
〈◊〉
,
1.
When
the
heart
of
a
man
is
turned
toward
the
Lord
,
then
the
vaile
of
darknesse
,
confusion
,
and
misbelief
is
removed
;
he
can
justify
the
Lord
in
all
that
he
doth
,
as
most
holy
and
●…ust
▪
as
here
we
see
in
the
Ps●…ist
,
who
since
he
began
to
direct
himselfe
toward
God
,
can
now
●…y
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Thy
way
,
O
God
▪
is
in
the
Sanctuary
.
2.
There
is
no
understanding
of
Gods
dealing
with
us
,
nor
can
any
right
construction
be
made
of
his
exercising
of
us
,
except
we
come
to
the
Lords
Ordinances
,
where
his
Word
,
his
Oracles
of
Script●…e
do
〈◊〉
his
works
per●…ectly
▪
Thy
w●…y
,
O
God
,
is
in
the
Sanctuary
▪
3.
When
the
works
and
wayes
of
God
are
looked
upon
by
the
●…ght
of
the
Word
,
in
his
Sanctuary
,
or
Church
;
and
God
is
looked
●…o
,
through
his
works
and
Word
,
then
is
a
soul
forced
to
admire
his
holines
,
and
wisdom
,
and
justice
and
power
,
and
goodnes
,
above
,
all
comparison
,
Who
is
so
great
a
●…od
as
our
God
?
4.
The
exercise
of
the
believers
conscience
with
fears
and
suspicions
o●…
Gods
affection
unto
him
,
endeth
in
admiration
of
God
in
exaltation
of
God
,
●…n
believing
more
firmly
in
God
,
in
magnifying
the
grace
of
his
●…ing
in
Covenant
with
God
,
in
acknowled●…ing
his
own
blessednesse
,
and
the
blessednesse
of
all
other
believers
,
for
having
God
for
their
God
;
Who
is
so
great
a
God
as
our
God
?
5.
So
much
in
general
▪
may
be
seen
of
Gods
dealing
with
his
people
,
as
may
〈◊〉
a
man
in
his
own
particular
,
who
is
troubled
about
Gods
●…sation
toward
him
:
for
when
Israel
in
Egypt
was
put
to
〈◊〉
straits
,
as
they
saw
nothing
but
rooting
of
them
out
with
〈◊〉
and
oppression
,
God
did
work
so
well
,
so
wisely
,
so
powerfully
,
and
so
graciously
for
them
,
as
all
their
hard
exercise
was
●…rned
to
their
greater
comfort
,
an●…
Gods
greater
glory
.
This
in
general
is
the
use
that
the
Psalmist
maketh
of
Gods
dealing
with
his
people
,
and
doth
finde
it
applicable
to
h●…s
own
conditio●…
;
T●…u
art
the
God
that
doth
wonders
.
6.
When
we
cannot
see
how
it
is
likely
or
possible
we
can
be
extricated
out
of
the
difficulties
we
are
cast
into
,
especially
in
our
spiritual
condition
,
we
are
●…ged
to
give
unto
God
the
glory
of
doing
above
all
things
we
can
conceive
,
for
the
good
of
those
that
des●…e
to
be
his
subjects
▪
Thou
●…t
the
God
that
do●…st
wonders
.
7.
What
God
hath
con●…ed
the
world
of
already
,
concerning
what
he
can
do
for
his
〈◊〉
●…ay
satisfie
eve●…y
par●…icular
soul
of
his
wisdom
,
power
▪
and
goodnesse
toward
it selfe
,
when
it
doth
draw
in
toward
him
,
〈◊〉
one
of
his
people
,
for
this
use
doth
the
Psalmist
make
of
Gods
doing
for
his
people
;
Thou
hast
declared
thy
strength
among
thy
people
.
Ver.
15.
Thou
hast
with
thine
arm
redeemed
thy
people
,
the
sonnes
of
Iacob
and
Ioseph
.
Selah
.
16.
The
waters
saw
thee
,
O
God
,
the
waters
saw
thee
:
they
were
afraid
,
the
depths
also
were
troubled
.
17.
The
clouds
poured
out
water
,
the
skies
sent
out
a
sound
,
thine
arrowes
also
went
abroad
.
18.
The
voice
of
thy
thunder
was
in
the
heaven
:
the
lightnings
lightned
the
world
,
the
earth
trembled
and
shooke
.
He
descendeth
more
specially
to
the
consideration
of
the
Redemption
of
Israel
out
of
Egypt
,
(
which
is
a
representation
of
the
spiritual
Redemption
of
his
people
)
whom
at
the
time
when
they
were
in
the
deepest
misery
,
and
least
able
to
help
themselves
;
were
most
oppressed
by
the
enemies
:
and
for
their
own
disposition
,
were
in
a
most
sinful
condition
,
and
in
a
desperate
mood
against
the
means
and
instruments
of
their
delivery
;
God
did
deliver
and
remove
all
the
difficulties
which
might
hinder
their
event
and
escaping
from
misery
:
from
whence
the
Psalmist
might
strongly
reason
for
his
own
comfort
,
that
God
would
not
faile
to
deal
graciously
with
his
soul
,
who
was
seeking
favour
from
God
,
and
a
renewed
sense
of
reconciliation
with
him
.
Hence
learn
,
1.
That
no
soul
can
be
under
such
sense
of
wrath
and
desolation
,
but
he
may
draw
comfort
from
the
great
work
of
Redemption
of
lost
sinners
:
for
if
when
we
were
enemies
,
we
were
reconciled
to
God
by
the
death
of
his
Sonne
,
much
more
being
reconciled
,
we
shall
be
saved
from
wrath
by
his
life
.
And
this
spiritual
Redemption
was
figured
by
the
bodily
delivery
of
Israel
out
of
Egypt
;
Thou
hast
with
thine
arme
redeemed
thy
people
,
the
sonnes
of
Iacob
and
Ioseph
.
2.
It
is
by
reason
of
the
Covenant
that
people
receive
deliverances
,
and
consolations
,
and
proofs
of
Gods
power
working
for
them
:
Therefore
doth
he
stile
the
sonnes
of
Iacob
from
their
interest
in
God
,
and
Gods
interest
in
them
by
Covenant
:
Thou
hast
redeemed
thy
people
.
3.
No
obstacle
how
great
soever
,
can
stand
in
the
way
of
the
delivery
and
comfort
o●…
Gods
people
,
but
God
can
and
will
remove
it
;
were
it
as
the
red
sea
,
so
soon
as
he
manifests
himselfe
,
it
will
get
out
of
the
way
as
affrighted
at
his
Majesty
;
The
waters
saw
thee
,
O
God
,
the
waters
saw
thee
,
they
were
afraid
,
the
depths
also
wre
troubled
.
4.
The
commotions
which
God
hath
made
in
heaven
by
rain
,
hailstone
,
thunder
,
fire
,
and
lightning
,
when
he
would
shew
himselfe
for
his
people
,
and
against
their
enemies
,
do
testify
sufficiently
what
God
can
and
will
do
for
his
own
children
,
who
draw
near
unto
him
,
and
how
he
will
rebuke
every
adversary
power
which
is
against
them
;
The
clouds
poured
out
water
,
the
skies
sent
out
a
sound
;
thine
arrowes
went
abroad
,
the
voice
of
thy
thunder
was
in
heaven
;
the
lightnings
lightened
the
world
,
the
earth
trembled
and
shook
.
Whether
we
referre
these
words
to
what
God
did
in
plaguing
Egypt
,
before
he
brought
out
his
people
,
or
after
when
he
shewed
his
anger
in
pursuing
the
Egyptians
in
their
flight
,
when
they
were
seeking
to
escape
out
of
the
red
sea
:
or
to
what
the
Lord
did
in
fighting
for
his
people
against
the
Canaanites
,
they
teach
the
same
doctrine
to
us
.
ver.
19.
Thy
way
is
in
the
sea
,
and
thy
path
in
the
great
waters
:
and
thy
footsteps
are
not
known
.
20.
Thou
leddest
thy
people
like
a
flock
:
by
the
land
of
Moses
and
Aaron
.
He
closeth
his
meditation
with
two
observations
;
one
is
,
that
the
Lords
wayes
are
past
finding
out
,
and
this
he
insinuateth
by
making
a
way
through
the
red
sea
,
where
never
one
went
before
,
and
never
one
could
follow
after
.
The
other
observation
is
,
that
God
can
save
his
people
by
how
few
and
weak
instruments
he
pleaseth
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
Lord
draweth
deep
in
the
working
out
of
the
delivery
and
salvation
of
his
own
people
,
bringing
them
first
unto
extremity
of
danger
,
and
then
making
a
plain
and
clear
escape
from
all
their
straits
;
Thy
way
is
in
the
sea
,
where
no
man
can
wade
,
except
God
go
before
him
,
and
where
any
man
may
walk
,
if
God
take
him
by
the
hand
;
and
lead
him
through
.
2.
What
God
is
in
working
,
when
he
engages
his
children
in
dangers
,
and
which
way
he
is
going
,
when
he
leads
them
into
overflowing
troubles
and
deep
waters
;
they
cannot
understand
,
till
he
hath
done
his
work
:
Thy
path
is
in
the
great
waters
.
3.
A
particular
reason
of
every
thing
which
God
doth
,
can
no
man
find
out
:
for
the
which
cause
the
Lord
craveth
submission
of
all
his
children
in
their
exercises
,
as
he
did
of
Iob
;
Thy
footsteps
are
not
known
.
4.
Whether
men
do
see
reasons
of
Gods
dealing
with
them
or
not
,
the
Lord
hath
a
care
of
his
weak
and
witlesse
people
,
as
a
shepherd
hath
of
his
flock
,
and
is
a
gracious
leader
of
his
people
that
follow
him
;
Thou
leddest
thy
people
as
a
flock
.
5.
The
Lord
hath
his
meanes
and
instruments
of
whose
ministery
he
maketh
use
:
and
those
,
albeit
they
be
few
and
weak
,
yet
shall
he
do
his
greatest
works
by
them
,
according
as
he
doth
imploy
them
;
Thou
leddest
thy
people
as
a
flock
,
by
the
hand
of
Moses
and
Aaron
.
PSAL.
LXXVIII
.
Maschil
of
Asaph
.
IN
this
Psalm
,
the
Lords
Spirit
doth
stirre
up
his
people
to
make
a
right
use
of
the
Lords
works
of
justice
and
mercy
set
down
in
holy
Scripture
,
and
to
this
end
he
giveth
account
of
Gods
dealing
very
mercifully
with
his
people
,
and
never
in
justice
,
but
when
mercy
was
abused
;
and
he
sheweth
also
the
peoples
dealing
with
God
unthankfully
,
deceitfully
,
whether
he
dealt
mercifully
or
in
justice
with
them
.
The
Psalm
may
be
divided
thus
:
After
a
Preface
to
prepare
the
hearer
for
attention
and
observation
of
what
he
was
to
deliver
,
ver.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
he
bringeth
forth
;
first
,
the
evidence
of
Gods
gracious
care
he
had
of
his
people
,
in
giving
them
his
blessed
Word
,
to
teach
unto
them
faith
and
obedience
,
ver.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Secondly
,
the
evidence
of
Gods
judgement
against
his
people
,
who
were
put
to
flight
before
their
foes
,
when
they
did
not
believe
the
Lord
,
and
did
not
make
use
of
his
works
among
them
,
ver.
9
,
10
,
11.
Thirdly
,
he
setteth
down
how
great
things
God
did
for
them
in
Egypt
,
and
in
the
wildernesse
,
ver.
12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Fourthly
,
how
they
made
no
better
use
of
these
mercies
,
then
to
tempt
God
,
and
provoke
him
to
wrath
,
ver.
17
,
18
,
19
,
20.
Fifthly
,
how
for
their
tempting
of
God
,
he
was
angry
at
them
for
their
unbelief
,
and
notconsidering
of
the
miraculous
feeding
of
them
with
Manna
,
v.
21
,
22
,
23
,
24
,
25.
and
how
in
wrath
he
satisfied
their
lust
by
sending
quailes
for
them
,
to
eat
flesh
their
fill
,
ver.
26
,
27
,
28
,
29.
Sixthly
,
how
because
they
repented
not
of
their
provocation
,
the
Lord
did
plague
them
,
and
they
went
on
in
their
misbeliefe
and
disobedience
〈◊〉
and
God
went
on
in
the
course
of
multiplying
judgements
on
them
,
and
cutting
off
multitudes
of
them
,
ver.
30
,
31
,
32
,
33.
Seventhly
,
how
they
at
last
made
a
fashion
of
repenting
and
seeking
of
God
,
but
proved
in
effect
nothing
but
flattering
dissemblers
and
hypocrites
,
unconstant
in
the
Covenant
,
ver.
34
,
35
,
36
,
37.
Eighthly
,
how
the
Lord
in
mercy
pitied
and
spared
them
many
a
time
,
notwithstanding
all
their
provocations
of
his
justice
against
them
,
ver.
38
,
39
,
40
,
41.
Ninthly
,
he
setteth
down
the
prime
cause
of
all
this
their
sinne
and
misery
,
because
they
marked
not
,
or
made
no
use
of
the
difference
that
God
put
between
the
Egyptians
and
them
;
nor
how
for
their
cause
he
had
plagued
the
Egyptians
with
plague
after
plague
,
ver.
42
,
43
,
44
,
45
,
46
,
47
,
48
,
49
,
50
,
51.
And
brought
their
fathers
safely
out
of
Egypt
,
when
their
enemies
were
drowned
before
their
eyes
,
ver.
52
,
53.
Tenthly
,
he
setteth
down
how
the
Lord
perfected
their
journey
to
Canaan
,
and
brought
them
to
the
possession
of
it
,
thrusting
our
the
Canaa●…ites
,
that
they
might
have
place
,
ver.
54
,
55.
Eleventhly
,
how
they
for
all
this
provoked
God
to
anger
with
their
idolatry
and
superstition
,
ver.
56
,
57
,
58.
Twelfthly
,
how
the
Lord
for
this
their
oft
repeated
provocation
did
miserably
vex
them
in
the
dayes
of
Eli
and
Samuel
,
giving
over
his
Ark
into
the
Philistines
hand
,
and
plaguing
their
countrey
with
variety
of
plagues
,
ver.
59
,
60
,
61
,
62
,
63
,
64.
Thirteenthly
,
how
God
of
his
free
mercy
put
his
enemies
to
shame
,
and
restored
Religion
and
Liberties
to
Church
and
Kingdom
,
ver.
65
,
66.
And
last
of
all
,
how
he
brought
them
to
a
setled
condition
under
David
,
who
was
a
type
of
Christ
,
ver.
67
,
6●…
,
69
,
70
,
71
,
72.
Ver.
1.
GIve
eare
,
O
my
people
,
to
my
Law
;
incline
your
eares
to
the
words
of
my
mouth
.
2.
I
will
open
my
mouth
in
a
parable
:
I
will
utter
dark
sayings
of
old
:
3.
Which
we
have
heard
and
known
;
and
our
fathers
have
told
us
.
4.
We
will
not
hide
them
from
their
children
,
shewing
to
the
generations
to
come
the
praises
of
the
LORD
:
and
his
strength
,
and
his
wonderful
work
▪
that
he
hath
done
In
the
Preface
,
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
calleth
for
attention
unto
the
doctrine
which
he
is
to
deliver
,
for
foure
reasons
.
The
first
,
because
it
was
his
law
and
words
of
his
mouth
directed
to
his
covenanted
people
,
ver.
1.
The
next
,
because
this
doctrine
was
mysterious
and
full
of
●…id
wisdom
,
ver.
2.
The
third
,
because
it
is
an
ancient
doctrine
delivered
to
the
Church
of
old
,
and
transmitted
unto
them
that
succeeded
,
ver.
3.
The
fourth
,
because
it
must
be
known
and
transmitted
to
the
succeeding
posterity
,
and
following
generations
of
the
Church
,
for
the
glory
of
Gods
wonderful
working
for
his
Church
,
v.
〈◊〉
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Such
is
our
dulnesse
and
slownesse
of
heart
,
to
understand
and
beleeve
what
the
Lord
doth
say
unto
us
,
that
we
have
gre●…
need
to
be
admonished
▪
and
stirred
up
to
attention
and
hearing
with
●…aith
;
Give
eare
,
O
my
people
,
saith
the
Spirit
by
his
Prophet
.
2.
The
authority
of
divine
doctrine
should
tie
ou●…
cares
to
hear
it
reverently
,
beleevingly
and
obediently
:
it
is
the
Lords
law
,
and
the
words
of
his
mouth
,
speaking
by
his
Prophet
to
us
:
Give
eare
,
O
my
People
,
to
my
law
,
incline
your
●…ares
to
the
words
of
my
mouth
.
3.
Albeit
the
Word
of
the
Lord
be
plain
to
the
attentive
beleever
,
yet
to
the
unattentive
misbeleever
it
is
a
hid
mystery
,
and
for
this
reason
we
have
need
to
hear
attentively
and
beleevingly
;
I
will
open
my
mouth
in
a
parable
,
I
will
utter
dark
sayings
.
4.
The
Word
of
the
Lord
hath
true
antiquity
with
it
;
divine
doctrine
is
no
new
doctrine
:
and
for
this
reason
should
we
hear
it
attentively
and
beleevingly
;
I
will
utter
dark
sayings
of
old
.
5.
Albeit
the
Word
of
the
Lord
be
a
mystery
,
and
dark
sayings
to
the
misbeleeving
multitude
of
the
world
,
yet
it
is
understood
,
received
and
beleeved
by
the
true
members
of
the
Church
from
age
to
age
;
therefore
the
Prophet
,
speaking
of
himself
,
and
of
the
godly
in
his
time
,
saith
of
their
parables
and
dark
speeches
,
Which
we
have
heard
and
known
,
and
our
fathers
have
told
us
.
6.
Those
are
worthy
of
the
name
of
Fathers
in
the
Church
,
in
relation
to
posterity
,
who
transmit
to
posterity
the
truth
of
God
contained
in
Scripture
,
such
as
is
here
set
down
in
this
Psalme
:
and
this
is
the
only
infallible
sort
of
tradition
,
which
delivereth
to
posterity
what
God
delivered
to
the
Prophets
,
or
their
Predecessors
by
Scripture
,
such
as
is
the
doctrine
delivered
in
this
Psalme
;
Which
we
(
saith
he
)
have
heard
●…d
known
,
and
our
fathers
have
told
us
,
we
will
not
hide
them
from
their
children
.
7.
The
godly
in
every
age
ought
to
have
the
same
care
to
transmit
the
Word
of
truth
to
their
posterity
,
which
their
ancestors
had
to
transmit
it
unto
them
,
and
to
pay
the
debt
they
owe
to
their
faithful
Ancestors
unto
succeeding
generations
;
We
will
not
hide
them
from
their
children
,
shewing
to
the
generations
to
come
&c.
8.
The
subject
matter
of
sound
and
saving
doctrine
,
is
the
setting
forth
of
the
glory
of
God
in
his
attributes
,
and
wonderful
operations
for
his
people
:
Shewing
to
the
generations
to
come
the
praises
of
the
Lord
,
and
his
wonderful
works
that
he
bath
done
.
Ver.
5.
For
he
established
a
Testimony
in
Iacob
,
and
appointed
a
Law
in
Israel
,
which
he
commanded
our
fathers
:
that
they
should
make
them
known
to
their
children
.
6.
That
the
generation
to
come
might
know
them
,
even
the
children
which
should
be
borne
:
who
should
arise
and
declare
them
to
their
children
:
7.
That
they
might
set
their
hope
in
God
,
and
not
forget
the
works
of
God
:
but
keep
his
Commandments
.
8.
And
might
not
be
as
their
fathers
,
a
stubborn
and
rebellious
generation
,
a
generation
that
set
not
their
heart
aright
:
and
whose
spirit
was
not
stedfast
with
God
.
After
the
Preface
,
he
bringeth
forth
a
notable
evidence
of
the
Lords
care
of
his
Church
,
in
giving
them
his
Scriptures
and
revealed
rule
of
faith
and
obedience
,
to
be
transmitted
from
one
generation
to
another
,
ver.
5
,
6.
that
they
might
have
faith
and
hope
in
God
,
and
obey
his
commands
,
ver.
7.
and
not
be
like
such
of
their
Predecessors
,
as
were
rebellious
hypocrites
,
and
backsliders
from
their
covenanted
duties
,
v.
8.
Whencelearn
,
1.
One
of
the
chiefest
mercies
that
can
be
bestowed
on
a
people
,
is
the
giving
of
the
holy
Scripture●…
unto
them
,
and
revealing
unto
them
the
way
of
salvation
,
and
of
Gods
service
which
he
requireth
;
this
is
put
in
the
first
room
here
:
For
he
established
a
Testimony
in
Iacob
,
and
appointed
a
Law
in
Israel
.
2.
Gods
words
and
ordinances
appointed
in
Scripture
,
are
witnesses
for
him
,
of
his
wisdom
,
power
,
holinesse
,
mercy
,
and
justice
against
such
as
do
not
make
use
thereof
,
and
a
fixed
rule
for
mens
faith
and
obedience
;
therefore
is
it
said
,
He
established
a
testimony
in
Iacob
,
and
appointed
a
Law
in
Israel
.
3.
The
Scriptures
were
not
appointed
for
a
rule
only
to
those
to
whom
they
were
first
directed
,
but
for
the
use
also
of
the
Church
in
all
ages
following
,
which
every
man
must
both
study
to
understand
and
obey
himself
,
and
also
teach
his
children
,
and
those
under
his
charge
to
understand
and
obey
,
according
to
his
place
;
he
gave
a
testimony
and
a
law
to
the
fathers
,
That
they
should
make
them
known
to
their
children
,
th●…t
the
generation
to
come
might
know
them
,
even
the
children
which
should
be
borne
,
who
should
arise
,
and
declare
them
to
their
children
.
4.
The
end
of
revealing
and
teaching
of
Gods
Word
,
is
to
beget
and
increase
mens
faith
in
God
,
and
dependance
upon
him
,
as
here
is
set
down
:
the
Word
was
to
be
declared
to
their
children
,
That
they
might
se●…
their
hope
in
God
.
5.
The
way
to
foster
saith
and
hope
in
God
,
is
to
mark
and
consider
and
keep
in
a
sanctified
memory
,
how
God
hath
al●…eady
confirmed
his
Word
by
his
works
,
and
by
pawnes
and
pledges
,
both
of
his
power
and
purpose
to
perform
what
he
hath
said
;
therefore
doth
he
joyne
unto
the
duty
of
setting
their
hope
in
God
,
the
duty
of
not
forgetting
his
works
;
intimating
that
if
his
works
were
forgotten
,
his
Word
would
not
be
beleeved
,
and
faith
and
hope
in
God
would
not
remain
constantly
fixed
on
God
.
6.
The
faith
and
hope
which
God
craves
of
his
people
to
be
fixed
on
him
,
is
such
as
may
bring
forth
obedience
to
his
precepts
:
therefore
unto
hoping
in
God
,
and
not
forgetting
his
works
,
he
addeth
,
But
keep
his
Commandments
:
So
this
is
the
summe
of
true
religion
,
to
have
faith
in
God
,
upon
the
termes
of
grace
offered
unto
us
through
a
Redeemer
,
and
to
hope
for
and
expect
the
accomplishment
of
all
his
promises
,
and
to
foster
our
faith
and
hope
by
the
consideration
of
what
he
hath
done
for
his
people
,
and
uprightly
to
set
our selves
to
keep
his
Commandments
,
.
7.
The
example
of
fathers
is
not
to
be
followed
,
except
wherein
they
followed
the
Lord
:
where
their
practice
is
not
conformable
to
Gods
Word
we
must
not
be
like
them
;
therefore
saith
he
,
And
might
not
be
as
their
fathers
were
,
stubborn
.
8.
This
is
the
natural
inclination
of
corrupt
mankinde
,
to
go
on
in
our
finful
course
obstinately
,
howsoever
God
discharge
us
:
to
come
contrary
to
his
commands
,
and
flatly
to
refuse
to
obey
him
;
and
if
we
at
any
time
seem
to
do
him
service
,
to
do
it
from
corrupt
principles
and
for
corrupt
ends
,
still
remaining
unreconciled
to
him
:
and
whatsoever
we
tie
our
elves
unto
by
Covenant
,
as
double-hearted
persons
,
to
deal
deceitfully
therein
,
and
turn
back
from
it
:
such
were
all
the
unrenewed
Israelites
:
A
stubborn
and
rebellious
generation
,
a
generation
that
set
not
their
heart
aright
,
and
whose
spirit
was
not
stedfast
with
God
.
9.
Nothing
is
able
to
bring
us
off
this
our
natural
course
and
sinful
inclination
.
except
faith
and
hope
in
God
,
and
obedience
to
his
commands
be
begun
and
entertained
in
us
by
the
Word
of
God
,
as
the
connexion
of
these
duties
here
,
and
order
they
are
set
down
in
doth
teach
.
10.
The
Lord
will
have
his
people
obediently
to
hearken
to
his
reproofs
,
and
not
reject
his
yoke
,
and
meekly
to
submit
to
his
government
,
and
not
rebell
;
to
study
sincerity
of
affection
toward
God
,
and
stedfastnesse
in
his
Covenant
,
as
his
condemning
these
carnal
Israelites
for
the
contrary
faults
doth
teach
us
.
Ver.
9.
The
children
of
Ephraim
being
armed
,
and
carrying
bowes
,
turned
back
in
the
day
of
battel
.
10.
They
kept
not
the
Covenant
of
God
:
and
refused
to
walk
in
his
Law
.
11.
And
forgate
his
works
:
and
his
wonders
that
he
had
shewed
them
.
In
the
second
place
under
the
name
of
Ephraim
,
as
the
most
mighty
and
numerous
tribe
of
all
the
rest
,
he
understandeth
all
Israel
,
and
shewes
that
the
reason
of
the
Lords
many
a
time
deserting
of
Israel
from
age
to
age
in
the
day
of
battel
,
was
their
carnal
confidence
in
their
own
strength
,
and
their
not
beleeving
in
God
,
their
not
regarding
the
Covenant
they
were
entered
into
with
God
,
their
disobedience
to
his
commands
,
and
their
not
making
use
of
his
wonderful
works
amongst
them
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
When
men
are
under
greatest
guiltinesse
,
and
at
greatest
distance
from
God
,
they
are
least
sensible
of
their
sin
!
least
afraid
of
Gods
wrath
,
and
most
confiden●…
of
their
own
abilities
.
Ephraim
and
Isral
many
a
time
lying
under
breach
of
Covenant
and
rebellion
against
God
,
being
armed
and
carrying
bowes
,
do
think
themselves
sufficient
to
encounter
with
their
enemies
.
2
Multitude
of
men
and
arms
will
not
avail
a
people
in
the
day
of
battel
,
when
God
is
against
them
:
God
can
take
wisdom
,
and
courage
,
and
strength
,
and
good
successe
from
them
;
The
children
of
Epbraim
being
armed
,
and
carrying
bowes
,
turned
back
in
the
day
of
ba●…l
.
3.
The
cause
of
general
calamities
coming
upon
Gods
people
,
will
be
found
in
their
sins
,
which
have
provoked
the
Lord
against
them
,
whereof
God
will
convince
them
by
judgements
,
when
they
will
not
be
convinced
otherwayes
;
They
turned
back
in
the
day
of
battel
;
how
came
this
?
They
kept
not
the
Covenant
of
God
.
4.
The
Lord
useth
by
his
Word
in
the
mouth
of
his
messengers
to
convince
his
backsliding
people
of
their
defection
,
and
to
presse
upon
them
to
return
to
the
rule
,
and
walk
in
his
obedience
,
but
when
this
admonition
and
offer
is
refused
,
then
no
wonder
judgement
come
:
for
here
,
They
turn
back
in
the
day
of
battel
;
when
,
and
wherefore
?
They
refused
to
walk
in
his
Law
.
5.
As
the
sanctified
and
thankful
remembrance
of
Gods
dealing
with
his
people
,
is
the
way
to
keep
the
heart
in
the
love
,
faith
and
obedience
of
God
:
so
the
letting
of
his
works
,
and
specially
the
most
remarkable
and
wonderful
works
,
to
slide
out
of
their
memory
and
affection
,
is
the
fountain
of
defection
from
God
,
and
cause
of
falling
unto
carnal
courses
and
confidences
,
and
drawing
on
of
Gods
judgements
on
themselves
;
They
forgat
his
works
,
and
his
wonders
that
he
had
shewed
them
.
Ver.
12.
Marvellous
things
did
he
in
the
sight
of
their
fathers
:
in
the
land
of
Egypt
,
in
the
field
of
Zoan
.
13.
He
divided
the
sea
,
and
caused
them
to
passe
thorow
,
and
he
made
the
waters
to
stand
as
an
heap
.
14.
In
the
day-time
also
he
led
them
with
a
cloud
:
and
all
the
night
with
a
light
of
fire
.
15.
He
clave
the
rocks
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
gave
them
drink
as
out
of
the
great
depths
.
16.
He
brought
streams
also
out
of
the
rock
,
and
caused
waters
to
run
down
like
rivers
.
In
the
third
place
,
he
setteth
down
some
of
these
wonderful
works
done
for
his
people
,
which
should
have
tied
their
faith
,
love
and
obedience
unto
the
Lord
:
in
special
the
great
work
of
Redemption
and
delivery
of
his
people
out
of
Egypt
,
representing
the
spiritual
Redemption
and
delivery
of
his
own
out
of
the
bonds
of
sin
,
Satan
and
wrath
,
)
how
God
plagued
the
Egyptians
with
wonderful
plagues
,
in
the
sight
of
their
King
and
Princes
in
Z●…an
,
the
most
famous
City
of
Egypt
,
ver
.
11.
How
he
dried
the
red
sea
,
and
made
his
people
go
through
between
mountains
of
liquid
water
on
both
hands
,
ver.
13.
How
he
directed
them
,
and
refreshed
them
by
a
pillar
of
fire
by
night
,
and
by
a
cooling
cloud
by
day
,
ver.
14.
How
he
furnished
them
drink
out
of
the
flinty
rock
in
the
wildernesse
,
ver.
15
,
16.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
great
work
of
bodily
redemption
of
Gods
people
out
of
Egypt
,
and
the
spiritual
Redemption
of
his
People
from
the
bondage
of
sin
and
misery
by
Christ
represented
thereby
,
should
be
as
inducements
unto
,
and
props
of
faith
in
God
,
to
all
who
seek
life
in
him
,
and
a
sufficient
motive
unto
love
and
obedience
unto
him
,
to
the
worlds
end
;
for
to
this
end
did
he
declare
his
love
,
care
and
power
to
save
them
who
enter
in
Covenant
with
him
to
be
his
people
;
Marvellous
things
did
he
,
&c.
2.
The
works
of
God
done
for
his
people
in
any
former
age
,
do
oblige
those
of
that
age
,
and
all
the
succeeding
ages
to
make
use
thereof
,
for
the
increase
of
faith
in
God
,
and
of
love
and
obedience
to
God
,
and
do
answerably
aggravate
the
contrary
sins
,
when
they
are
not
so
made
use
of
;
for
,
Marlous
things
did
he
in
the
sight
of
their
fathers
;
is
the
ground
of
challenging
of
the
posterity
for
their
defection
.
3.
The
plagues
of
Egypt
,
should
serve
for
the
comfort
of
Gods
oppressed
people
;
and
for
terrour
to
their
enemies
in
all
ages
;
Marvellous
things
did
be
in
the
sight
of
their
fathers
in
the
land
of
Egypt
.
4.
As
the
Lord
avoweth
his
people
,
and
owns
their
quarrel
most
openly
in
the
sight
of
Kings
Courts
and
royal
Cities
;
so
should
his
people
avow
their
loyalty
to
God
before
all
men
:
otherwayes
,
the
more
evidently
God
hath
appeared
for
his
people
,
the
more
heavy
is
the
challenge
of
unthankful
disobedience
;
as
here
it
is
made
the
challenge
of
back-sliding
Israel
,
that
God
in
the
most
open
theatre
of
the
Kingdom
of
Egypt
,
(
whereby
the
fame
of
his
works
might
go
into
all
the
world
)
did
work
for
them
and
their
fathers
;
Marvellous
things
did
God
for
them
in
the
field
of
Zoan
;
from
whence
passage
was
to
many
countreys
.
5.
The
Lords
making
of
a
way
through
the
red
sea
for
his
peoples
delivery
,
is
an
evidence
and
pawn
once
for
aye
,
of
his
power
and
purpose
to
make
a
way
for
his
owne
to
escape
,
how
great
soever
their
straits
shall
be
;
He
divided
the
red
sea
,
and
caused
them
to
p●…sse
through
.
6.
The
Lords
causing
the
liquid
waters
to
stand
as
a
wall
,
heaped
up
contrary
to
the
nature
therof
,
is
a
pawn
of
his
power
and
purpose
to
make
the
creatures
,
which
by
nature
should
deyoure
,
to
be
not
only
harmlesse
;
but
helpful
also
to
this
people
,
as
need
requireth
;
He
made
the
waters
to
stand
as
an
heap
.
7.
The
Lords
bringing
of
his
people
,
both
out
of
Egypt
and
out
of
the
sea
,
is
a
pawne
of
his
power
and
purpose
to
bring
his
people
through
all
hazards
whatsoever
,
wherein
others
shall
perish
;
He
caused
his
people
to
passe
through
.
8.
The
Lords
leading
on
of
his
people
night
and
day
,
is
a
pawn
of
his
constant
love
to
his
own
people
,
and
of
his
power
and
purpose
never
to
leave
nor
forsake
such
as
love
to
have
his
guiding
and
conduct
;
In
the
day-time
also
he
led
them
.
9
The
Lords
covering
of
the
hoste
of
his
people
with
a
coole
and
comfortable
cloud
all
the
day
long
,
to
keep
them
from
the
scorching
heat
of
the
Sun
in
the
dry
and
hot
wildernesse
,
is
a
pawne
of
his
kinde
care
of
his
people
,
and
constant
purpose
to
give
refreshment
in
the
time
of
persecution
,
or
whatsoever
troubles
they
shall
be
exercised
with
▪
In
the
day-time
also
he
led
them
with
a
cloud
.
10.
The
Lords
making
of
a
pillar
of
fire
to
burn
and
shine
all
night
,
for
tempe●…ing
the
cold
of
the
night
,
and
directing
of
Israels
steps
,
when
they
were
to
march
in
the
night
,
is
a
pledge
of
his
love
,
power
and
purpose
to
furnish
the
light
of
direction
and
consolation
unto
his
own
people
,
as
they
have
need
;
He
led
them
all
the
night
with
a
light
of
fire
.
11.
As
the
Lords
people
wanting
of
water
in
the
wildernesse
,
through
which
their
way
did
lie
,
doth
teach
us
that
we
may
be
redacted
to
great
straits
in
this
life
,
both
bodily
and
spiritual
;
so
the
Lords
furnishing
unto
them
drink
,
doth
teach
,
that
the
Lord
both
can
and
will
furnish
his
people
in
their
necessities
,
bodily
and
spiritual
;
He
clave
the
rocks
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
gave
them
drink
,
as
out
of
the
great
depths
;
he
brought
streames
also
out
of
the
rock
,
and
caused
waters
to
run
down
like
rivers
.
Ver.
17.
And
they
sinned
yet
more
against
him
:
by
provoking
the
most
High
in
the
wildernesse
.
18.
And
they
tempted
God
in
their
heart
:
by
asking
meat
for
their
lust
.
19.
Yea
,
they
spake
against
God
:
they
said
,
Can
God
furnish
a
table
in
the
wildernesse
?
20.
Behold
,
be
smote
the
rock
,
that
the
waters
gushed
out
,
and
the
streams
overflowed
:
can
be
give
bread
also
?
can
he
provide
flesh
for
his
people
?
In
the
fourth
place
,
he
setteth
down
how
the
people
made
no
better
use
of
the
foresaid
mercies
,
then
to
tempt
God
,
and
to
provoke
him
to
wrath
,
by
seeking
satisfaction
to
their
carnal
lusts
,
and
questioning
whether
or
no
God
was
able
to
satisfie
their
desires
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Unrenewed
nature
is
strongly
inclined
to
meet
the
Lords
goodnesse
with
more
and
more
ingratitude
,
and
to
sin
over
and
over
again
the
same
sins
,
when
new
benefits
and
old
faults
being
well
considered
,
might
teach
more
wisdom
and
thankfulnesse
;
They
sinned
yet
more
against
him
.
2.
We
are
so
foolish
in
our
sinning
,
that
we
do
not
consider
what
we
our selves
are
,
how
great
a
majesty
we
offend
,
and
what
may
be
the
consequents
thereof
;
They
sinned
yet
more
by
provoking
the
most
High
.
O
how
unreasonable
,
uncircumspect
,
undiscreet
and
blinde
fools
are
men
in
their
sinning
!
3.
Albeit
we
have
no
outward
enticements
,
albeit
the
place
of
our
sojourning
here
should
warne
us
as
strangers
and
pilgrims
to
abstain
from
fleshly
lusts
,
albeit
we
have
the
Word
&
works
of
God
,
as
witnesses
of
God
,
and
evidences
of
his
beholding
of
us
,
yet
so
pregnant
are
we
in
wickednesse
,
so
beastly
passionate
in
our
carnal
affections
,
and
so
grosse
in
Atheisme
,
that
naturally
we
run
on
in
our
own
wayes
,
as
the
horse
rusheth
into
the
battell
;
They
provoked
the
most
High
in
the
wildernesse
.
4.
When
God
giveth
sufficiently
to
supply
necessities
,
and
we
seek
to
satisfie
our
lusts
;
when
God
hath
said
and
done
abundantly
already
for
evidencing
his
power
,
justice
,
truth
and
care
of
our
welfare
,
and
we
will
not
rest
on
him
,
except
he
give
such
other
new
and
extraordinary
proofs
of
his
properties
,
as
we
do
prescribe
,
then
do
we
tempt
God
,
and
highly
provoke
him
,
by
seeking
thus
to
subject
him
to
our
direction
,
will
and
carnal
affections
;
And
they
tempted
God
in
their
heart
,
by
asking
meat
for
their
lust
.
5.
When
the
sinful
motions
of
the
minde
and
heart
are
not
controlled
,
the
sin
will
break
forth
openly
to
outward
acts
tending
to
Gods
dishonour
,
and
to
the
evil
example
of
others
;
They
tempted
God
in
their
heart
,
and
then
they
spake
against
God
.
6.
Words
of
misbelief
,
not
disputing
against
tentations
,
but
in
effect
calling
in
question
Gods
truth
,
power
,
care
of
us
,
or
his
good
will
to
us
,
are
in
effect
slandering
of
God
,
and
bearing
false
witnesse
against
him
;
They
spake
against
God
:
they
said
,
Can
God
furnish
,
&
c
?
7.
The
carnal
ungodly
man
hath
no
estimation
of
God
,
or
any
of
his
spiritual
benefits
,
but
doth
set
him
a
task
of
satisfying
of
his
fleshly
conceits
and
affections
,
which
if
God
do
not
answer
,
he
misregardeth
God
;
They
said
,
Can
God
furnish
a
table
in
the
wildernesse
?
8.
Albeit
the
unbeleever
be
convinced
of
Gods
power
and
goodnesse
to
his
people
by
his
works
for
time
past
,
yet
〈◊〉
he
not
the
wiser
afterward
,
when
it
cometh
to
the
giving
credit
unto
God
in
another
work
:
yea
,
the
work
which
God
hath
wrought
,
is
esteemed
by
him
as
nothing
,
except
God
do
father
as
the
unbeliever
shall
prescribe
;
Behold
,
(
say
they
)
be
,
〈◊〉
the
rock
,
that
waters
gushed
out
:
but
can
he
give
brea●…
〈◊〉
so
?
can
he
provide
flesh
for
his
people
?
Ver.
21.
Therefore
the
LORD
heard
this
,
and
was
wroth
:
so
a
fire
was
kindled
against
Iacob
,
and
anger
also
came
up
against
Israel
.
22.
Because
they
beleeved
not
in
God
:
and
trusted
not
in
his
salvation
.
23.
Though
he
had
commanded
the
clouds
from
above
:
and
opened
the
doores
of
heaven
.
24.
And
had
rained
down
Manna
upon
them
to
eate
,
and
had
given
them
of
the
corne
of
heaven
.
25.
Man
did
eate
Angels
food
:
he
sent
them
meat
to
the
full
.
In
the
fifth
place
,
he
setteth
down
how
God
was
wroth
for
their
unbelief
,
&
for
their
not
having
a
due
estimation
of
the
miraculous
feeding
of
them
with
Manna
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Sins
continued
in
,
and
in
special
expressions
to
the
dishonouring
of
God
flowing
from
misbeleef
,
have
a
loud
cry
in
Gods
eares
,
and
he
taketh
notice
of
them
for
executing
of
judgement
;
Therefore
the
Lord
heard
this
,
and
was
wroth
.
2.
When
God
is
openly
dishonoured
,
the
Lord
by
open
judgement
will
sanctifie
his
own
Name
on
the
sinner
,
whatsoever
be
his
priviledge
,
and
though
he
were
never
so
neer
to
God
in
external
priviledges
;
So
a
fire
was
kindled
against
Iacob
,
and
anger
also
came
up
against
Israel
.
3.
Misbelief
is
a
more
grievous
sin
then
men
do
esteem
of
it
;
for
it
calleth
Gods
truth
,
mercy
,
goodnesse
,
power
,
constancy
,
and
all
in
question
,
and
even
his
justice
amongst
the
rest
,
which
if
the
misbeleever
did
consider
,
he
would
not
provoke
justice
against
himself
by
this
sin
;
Wrath
came
up
against
Israel
,
because
they
believed
not
in
God
.
4.
They
do
not
believe
in
God
,
who
study
not
to
depend
upon
him
for
salvation
,
and
for
whatsoever
is
necessary
to
them
for
salvation
:
yea
they
who
do
not
believe
that
the
Lord
shall
bring
them
out
of
every
strait
,
in
a
way
most
serving
to
their
welfare
,
and
for
his
own
honour
;
do
not
believe
in
him
for
salvation
,
so
solidly
as
he
requireth
of
them
:
They
believed
not
in
God
,
(
saith
he
)
and
trusted
not
in
Gods
salvation
.
5.
The
more
meanes
,
encouragements
,
helps
and
props
to
support
a
mans
faith
are
furnished
of
God
,
the
greater
is
the
sinne
of
unbeliefe
in
him
:
As
the
Israelites
misbelief
was
the
greater
,
for
Gods
miraculous
bringing
of
water
out
of
the
rock
,
and
Manna
from
the
clouds
,
as
here
the
Israelites
misbelief
is
aggravated
thus
;
They
trusted
not
in
his
salvation
,
though
he
had
commanded
the
clouds
,
and
rained
down
Manna
.
6.
Man
liveth
not
by
bread
,
but
by
the
efficacious
Word
of
God
.
It
is
so
easie
for
God
to
rain
down
victuals
out
of
the
clouds
,
as
to
make
them
grow
out
of
the
ground
;
let
him
say
the
Word
,
and
it
is
done
:
He
commanded
the
clouds
,
and
opened
the
doores
of
heaven
,
and
rained
down
Manna
on
them
to
eat
.
7.
The
Lord
doth
provide
well
for
his
own
redeemed
people
;
what
the
earth
doth
not
yield
unto
them
,
he
maketh
the
heaven
one
way
or
other
furnish
unto
them
:
as
when
the
Israelites
wanted
the
corne
of
the
earth
,
the
Lord
gave
them
of
the
corne
of
heaven
,
so
that
man
did
eat
Angels
food
;
not
that
there
is
corne
in
heaven
,
or
that
Angels
do
eat
any
corporal
food
,
but
manna
is
so
called
for
the
excellency
of
the
food
,
that
it
might
have
served
for
food
to
Angels
,
if
they
had
any
need
of
food
.
8.
The
more
excellent
the
benefit
is
which
God
giveth
,
the
greater
is
the
ingratitude
of
him
who
doth
not
esteem
of
it
,
and
make
use
of
it
as
becometh
;
as
we
see
in
Israels
sinne
,
who
did
not
esteem
of
Manna
,
as
they
should
have
done
:
had
the
Lord
sed
them
with
dust
of
the
earth
,
or
roots
of
grasse
,
be
any
other
m●…n
thing
,
they
should
have
had
no
reason
to
complain
:
but
when
he
giveth
them
a
new
food
,
created
every
morning
for
their
cause
,
sent
down
from
heaven
as
fresh
furniture
every
day
,
of
such
excellent
colour
,
taste
,
smell
and
wholesomenesse
:
what
a
provocation
of
God
was
it
,
not
to
be
content
now
;
in
special
,
when
he
gave
them
abundantly
of
it
?
He
sent
them
meat
to
the
full
.
Ver.
26.
He
caused
an
East-win●…
to
blow
i●…
〈◊〉
heaven
,
and
by
his
power
he
brought
in
the
So●…
winde
.
27.
He
rained
flesh
also
upon
them
as
dust
,
and
feathered
fowles
like
as
the
sand
of
the
sea
.
28.
And
he
let
it
fall
in
the
midst
of
their
cam●…
round
about
their
habitations
.
29.
So
they
did
eat
and
were
well
filled
:
for
he
ga●…
them
their
own
desire
.
Here
the
Lord
being
tempted
by
a
murmuting
and
unthankfull
people
,
to
refute
their
suspicion
of
his
power
,
sendeth
the●…
the
most
delicate
flesh
that
could
be
found
in
the
world
,
quail●…
in
abundance
,
till
they
were
all
filled
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
T●…
Lord
,
that
he
may
shew
what
regard
he
hath
to
satisfy
good
and
lawful
desires
,
doth
sometime
grant
unto
men
their
unlawfull
and
unreasonable
desires
,
that
holy
desires
may
be
the
better
entertained
,
and
constantly
followed
till
they
be
granted
;
as
appeareth
by
the
Lords
granting
of
the
unreasonable
desire
of
the
Israelites
after
flesh
.
2.
The
Lord
hath
the
Commandement
of
the
windes
to
make
them
blow
from
what
aire
and
in
what
measure
he
pleaseth
:
He
caused
an
East-winde
to
blow
in
the
heaven
,
and
by
his
power
he
brought
in
the
South-winde
.
3.
The
Lord
can
gather
so
many
creatures
as
he
mindeth
to
make
use
of
at
his
pleasure
,
he
can
gather
birds
and
fowles
,
and
make
their
flight
longer
or
shorter
as
he
pleaseth
,
and
make
them
light
and
fall
where
he
pleaseth
,
and
can
bring
near
to
mans
hand
,
what
he
hath
a
mind
to
give
unto
him
:
He
rained
flesh
also
upon
them
as
dust
,
and
feathered
fowls
like
as
the
sand
of
the
sea
;
and
he
let
them
fall
in
the
midst
of
their
camp
,
round
about
their
habitations
.
4.
As
the
Lord
doth
grant
lawful
desires
in
mercy
,
so
also
doth
he
grant
sinful
desires
in
wrath
;
So
they
did
eat
and
were
filled
,
for
he
gave
them
their
own
desire
.
5.
When
the
carnal
heart
doth
meet
with
the
object
of
his
lust
,
he
falleth
upon
it
as
a
beast
doth
without
fear
of
God
,
or
moderation
of
affection
:
They
did
eat
and
were
well
filled
,
for
be
gave
them
their
own
desire
.
Ver.
30.
They
were
not
estranged
from
their
lust●…
but
while
their
meat
was
yet
in
their
mouthes
,
31.
The
wrath
of
God
came
upon
them
,
and
sle●…
the
fattest
of
them
,
and
smote
down
the
chosen
m●…
of
Israel
.
32.
For
all
this
they
sinned
still
:
and
believed
not
for
his
wondrous
works
.
33.
Therefore
their
dayes
did
he
consume
in
vanity
,
and
their
yeares
in
trouble
.
In
the
sixth
place
,
he
setteth
down
their
impenitency
continued
in
,
and
the
Lords
judgements
poured
out
one
after
another
upon
them
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Sinful
lust
is
unsatiable
,
even
when
the
body
is
overcharged
with
the
service
of
it
;
To
lust
sinfully
is
a
snare
,
but
to
continue
in
the
slavery
of
lust
,
is
a
felling
of
a
mans
selfe
,
and
a
wedding
of
him
unto
that
lust
:
such
was
the
sin
of
the
carnal
Israelites
;
They
continued
in
their
lusting
and
repented
not
,
albeit
they
●…t
time
to
repent
,
they
and
their
lust
did
not
discord
;
They
were
not
estranged
from
their
lust
.
2.
When
men
will
not
be
enemies
to
their
own
sinful
lusts
,
they
do
provoke
the
Lord
to
become
enemy
to
them
,
and
to
poure
wrath
on
them
in
the
very
act
of
their
sinning
;
While
their
meat
was
yet
in
their
mouthes
,
the
wrath
of
God
came
upon
them
.
3.
Such
as
are
most
head-strong
in
sinne
,
and
take
to
themselves
most
liberty
to
sin
,
and
do
give
example
most
unto
others
to
sin
,
shall
be
most
notoriously
punished
.
High
places
and
eminency
in
power
,
as
it
doth
not
lessen
sin
,
but
aggravate
it
;
so
doth
it
not
exempt
from
judgment
,
but
procu●…eth
that
it
should
be
augmented
rather
,
as
is
to
be
seen
here
in
the
punishment
of
the
Nobles
and
great
men
in
the
camp
of
Israel
;
The
wrath
of
God
came
upon
them
,
and
slew
the
fattest
of
them
,
and
smote
down
the
chosen
men
of
Israel
.
4.
Such
is
the
perversenesse
of
our
natural
inclination
,
that
neither
by
Gods
gentle
dealing
with
us
,
nor
by
his
sad
judgements
on
others
or
on
out
selves
,
can
we
be
amended
,
as
is
to
be
seen
in
unrenewed
Israelites
:
For
all
this
,
they
sinned
still
.
5.
Neither
extraordinary
works
of
mercy
,
nor
judgement
,
nor
miracles
,
are
able
to
convert
men
,
or
turn
them
from
their
evil
wayes
,
or
beget
saving
faith
in
them
,
with
whom
ordinary
means
do
not
prevaile
;
For
all
this
they
sinned
still
,
and
believed
not
for
his
wondrous
work
.
6.
When
all
meanes
are
●…ssayed
,
and
none
do
prevaile
to
bring
men
to
repentance
and
reconciliation
with
God
through
faith
,
no
wonder
God
in
his
righteous
judgement
should
cut
off
the
impeuitent
as
an
un●…ful
and
evill
tree
is
cut
down
and
cast
away
;
They
sinned
〈◊〉
therefore
their
dayes
did
he
consume
in
vanity
,
and
their
ye●…
〈◊〉
trouble
.
7.
By
following
of
lusts
,
and
not
seeking
felicity
〈◊〉
God
,
men
do
both
misse
the
good
they
hoped
to
have
by
sinning
,
and
finde
nothing
in
their
way
but
vanity
;
and
also
meet
with
trouble
and
torment
,
which
they
did
not
fear
;
They
sinned
st●…
,
and
believed
not
,
therefore
their
dayes
did
God
consume
in
vanity
,
and
their
yeares
in
trouble
.
Ver.
34.
When
he
slew
them
,
then
they
sought
him
:
and
they
returned
,
and
enquired
early
after
God
.
35.
And
they
remembred
that
God
was
their
Rock
,
and
the
High
God
their
Redeemer
.
36.
Neverthesse
,
they
did
flatter
him
with
their
mouth
:
and
they
lied
unto
him
with
their
tongues
:
37.
For
their
heart
was
not
right
with
him
:
neither
were
they
sleòfast
in
his
covenant
.
In
the
seventh
place
,
he
describeth
some
fits
of
their
temporary
faith
and
repentance
,
ver.
34
,
35.
which
in
effect
proved
to
be
but
flattery
or
hypocrisy
,
and
did
resolve
in
back-sliding
and
apostasie
,
ver.
36
,
37.
Whence
learn
,
1.
When
men
neither
by
the
Lords
liberality
,
nor
lighter
chastisements
can
be
moved
to
repent
,
it
is
righteousnesse
with
God
,
by
fearfull
judgements
to
cut
off
a
number
,
and
to
put
the
rest
in
fear
of
present
cutting
off
,
and
so
to
waken
them
out
of
security
;
as
here
,
when
the
carnal
Israelites
went
on
in
their
provocations
,
The
Lord
slew
them
.
2.
The
sense
of
present
devouring
wrath
,
and
the
●…error
of
an
angry
God
,
may
drive
men
to
a
temporary
repentance
,
and
to
f●…king
of
friendship
and
favour
with
God
,
for
sparing
them
from
wrath
and
present
plagues
,
and
all
this
may
be
without
serious
repenting
of
sin
,
without
flying
to
a
Mediator
by
saving
faith
,
without
minding
hearty
and
solid
reconciliation
:
and
may
proceed
onely
from
the
natural
principle
of
fear
of
death
,
and
love
of
selfe-preservation
;
as
here
,
When
he
slew
them
,
then
they
sought
him
.
3.
Temporary
repentance
,
may
make
a
temporary
change
of
a
mans
course
of
li●…e
and
carriage
,
from
the
worse
to
the
better
;
may
make
him
leave
off
his
way
of
provocation
,
and
seek
after
God
for
a
time
with
some
diligence
in
the
outward
forms
〈◊〉
Religion
;
as
here
,
They
returned
,
and
enquired
after
God
〈◊〉
As
there
is
a
temporary
Repentance
,
moving
from
sin
op●…
temporary
grounds
,
so
there
is
a
temporary
faith
in
many
,
moving
toward
God
upon
temporary
considerations
,
that
is
,
drawing
toward
God
,
to
obtain
of
him
sparing
of
their
life
and
temporal
benefits
,
and
making
use
of
Gods
goodnesse
and
bounty
,
as
much
as
serveth
to
a
mans
purpose
:
as
here
,
They
remembred
that
God
was
their
Rock
.
5.
Temporary
faith
may
make
use
of
Redemption
,
so
farre
as
may
serve
for
deliverance
from
,
or
recovery
out
of
temporal
trouble
,
and
present
danger
of
wrath
,
and
plagues
;
as
here
,
They
remembred
that
the
High
God
was
their
Redeemer
.
6.
Acts
of
faith
and
repentance
,
extracted
by
sore
judgements
,
fear
of
wrath
,
and
desire
of
temporal
deliverance
,
may
be
found
to
be
the
fruits
of
flattery
,
and
not
of
saving
faith
;
Neverthelesse
they
flattered
him
with
their
lips
.
7.
Profession
of
faith
and
repentance
,
which
doth
for
sake
sin
and
seek
God
onely
for
temporal
reasons
,
is
but
a
lying
unto
God
in
effect
,
howsoever
the
temporary
believer
and
repenter
may
judge
himselfe
sound
enough
;
as
here
,
And
they
lied
unto
him
with
their
tongues
.
8.
When
the
heart
or
affections
of
a
man
are
not
set
sincerely
against
sin
,
and
for
God
,
or
toward
God
;
all
the
outward
profession
is
but
hypocrisy
in
effect
,
and
a
lie
;
as
here
,
They
lied
unto
him
with
their
tongues
,
for
their
heart
was
not
right
with
him
.
9.
Temporary
faith
can
produce
no
stedfastnesse
in
the
Covenant
,
or
covenanted
duties
,
but
make
a
man
onely
a
temporizer
therein
,
as
outward
motives
do
lead
him
toward
duties
,
or
from
them
:
Their
heart
was
not
right
with
God
,
neither
were
they
stedfast
in
the
Covenant
.
Ver.
38.
But
he
being
full
of
compassion
for
gave
their
iniquity
,
and
destroyed
them
not
:
yea
many
a
time
turned
he
his
anger
away
,
and
did
not
stirre
up
all
his
wrath
.
39.
For
he
remembred
that
they
were
but
flesh
,
a
winde
that
passeth
away
,
and
cometh
not
againe
.
40.
How
oft
did
they
provoke
him
in
the
wildernesse
:
and
grieve
him
in
the
desert
?
41.
Yea
,
they
turned
back
,
and
tempted
God
:
and
limited
the
holy
One
of
Israel
.
In
the
eighth
place
,
he
sheweth
the
Lords
mercifull
sparing
of
his
people
many
a
time
,
and
pitying
of
their
natural
frailty
,
because
if
he
should
have
killed
them
,
they
were
not
to
live
again
in
this
world
,
ver.
38
,
39.
notwithstanding
of
their
frequent
provocations
in
the
wildernesse
,
their
limiting
of
God
,
and
taking
upon
them
to
direct
God
what
he
should
do
unto
them
,
ver.
40
,
41.
Whence
learn
,
1.
There
is
a
remission
of
sin
,
in
regard
onely
of
temporal
judgement
,
Lev.
4.
20.
which
is
in
effect
onely
the
not
inflicting
temporall
punishment
upon
the
sinner
,
or
the
not
destroying
of
the
sinner
presently
,
the
persons
remaining
the
same
impenitent
sinners
,
such
as
was
Gods
pardoning
here
of
impenitent
Israel
,
flattering
and
false-hearted
Israel
:
But
he
forgave
their
iniquity
.
2.
It
is
not
any
good
in
the
sinner
,
but
pity
in
God
,
which
is
the
cause
of
sparing
sinners
from
present
perdition
,
when
they
provoke
the
Lord
;
But
he
being
full
of
compassion
forgave
their
iniquity
,
and
destroyed
them
not
.
3
The
Lord
doth
evidence
his
mercy
and
pity
toward
sinners
,
partly
by
his
often
sparing
to
strike
,
and
turning
away
of
his
wrath
ready
to
break
out
against
them
;
and
partly
by
his
mitigating
his
anger
,
and
not
suffering
it
to
break
out
in
full
force
;
Many
a
time
he
turned
his
anger
away
,
and
did
not
stirre
up
all
his
wrath
.
4.
Let
men
conceit
of
their
own
naturall
strength
as
they
list
,
yet
the
truth
is
,
their
frailty
is
great
;
They
are
but
flesh
,
and
a
vapour
that
passeth
away
,
and
cometh
not
again
.
5.
When
no
good
at
all
is
found
in
man
for
which
God
should
spare
him
,
he
taketh
occasion
of
his
frailty
and
misery
,
whereunto
man
is
subject
,
to
pity
him
:
For
he
remembred
that
they
were
flesh
,
a
wi●…e
that
passeth
away
,
and
cometh
not
again
.
6.
The
oftner
sin
be
repeated
,
the
greater
is
the
provocation
;
and
the
greater
is
the
mercy
,
that
so
often
doth
forbear
to
destroy
:
and
when
the
frequency
of
sinning
,
and
frequency
of
sparing
are
numbred
the
reckoning
will
not
be
easily
ended
,
nor
the
number
condescended
upon
;
How
oft
did
they
provoke
him
in
the
wildernesse
?
7.
The
sinnes
of
Gods
people
do
greatly
displease
him
,
and
that
so
much
the
more
,
as
they
are
oftner
repeated
and
committed
contrary
to
what
Gods
kindnesse
and
care
requireth
of
them
:
How
oft
did
they
provoke
him
in
the
wildernesse
?
and
grieve
him
in
the
desert
?
where
God
gave
his
daily
presence
led
them
,
sed
them
,
and
protected
them
miraculously
.
8.
Amongst
other
aggravations
of
sin
,
this
is
not
the
least
,
after
conviction
,
and
correction
,
and
promise
of
amendment
,
resolutely
to
go
back
again
to
their
vomit
;
yea
,
they
urned
back
,
and
tempted
God
,
9.
The
Lord
cannot
endure
that
his
people
who
,
ought
wholly
to
depend
upon
,
submit
unto
him
,
and
be
ruled
by
him
,
should
prescribe
,
as
they
please
,
how
and
when
he
should
help
them
,
or
set
bounds
unto
his
power
,
truth
,
wisdom
,
or
mercy
;
as
if
he
could
do
no
more
then
they
conceive
to
be
probable
.
Therefore
is
it
put
amongst
the
highest
aggravations
of
their
sins
:
They
tempted
and
limited
the
holy
One
of
Israel
,
Ver.
42.
They
remembred
not
his
hand
:
nor
the
day
when
he
delivered
them
from
the
enemy
.
43.
How
he
had
wrought
his
signes
in
Egypt
:
and
his
wonders
in
the
field
of
Zoan
:
In
the
ninth
place
,
from
this
to
ver.
54.
he
setteth
down
the
prime
cause
of
all
their
sin
and
misery
,
which
followed
upon
it
;
to
wit
,
they
marked
not
,
nor
made
use
of
the
difference
which
God
did
put
between
them
and
the
Egyptians
,
whom
he
did
plague
for
their
cause
,
while
he
delivered
them
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
When
the
merciful
proofes
of
Gods
respect
unto
us
,
do
not
confirm
our
faith
in
God
,
and
tie
us
to
love
and
obedience
unto
him
;
these
experiences
will
soon
wear
out
,
if
not
out
of
common
memory
,
yet
out
of
estimative
and
affectionate
memory
:
as
here
,
They
remembred
not
his
hand
,
nor
the
day
when
he
delivered
them
from
the
enemy
.
2.
As
the
right
remembrance
of
former
mercies
may
be
a
bridle
from
all
sinne
,
and
a
confirmation
of
faith
against
all
doubtings
and
suspicions
of
Gods
good
will
to
us
:
so
the
not
rightly
remembring
of
experiences
of
Gods
respect
shewed
unto
us
,
doth
prove
an
inlet
to
many
wicked
mastakings
of
God
,
and
disobediences
to
him
:
for
here
the
cause
of
the
former
sins
and
plagues
,
is
rendered
to
be
this
;
They
remembred
not
his
hand
,
nor
the
day
when
he
delivered
them
from
the
enemy
.
3.
Not
remembring
the
Lords
Word
and
Works
affectionately
,
and
with
purpose
,
and
endevour
to
make
right
use
thereof
,
is
in
the
Lords
accompt
no
remembrance
of
him
in
effect
:
for
of
this
people
,
who
could
well
tell
the
story
of
their
coming
out
of
Egypt
,
and
so
had
a
common
remembrance
thereof
,
the
Lord
saith
,
They
remembred
not
his
hand
,
nor
the
day
when
he
delivered
them
from
the
enemy
.
4
Signes
and
wonders
once
done
for
confirmation
of
the
doctrine
of
the
true
God
and
his
Covenant
and
true
Religion
,
should
su●…e
in
all
times
and
ages
after
for
that
end
:
and
it
is
not
lawful
to
tempt
God
still
,
to
do
moe
wonders
for
confirmation
of
that
truth
;
They
remembred
not
,
how
he
had
wrought
his
signes
in
Egypt
,
and
his
wonders
in
the
field
of
Zoan
.
5.
The
Lords
plagues
on
the
enemies
of
the
Church
,
being
rightly
remembred
,
should
warne
Gods
people
to
stand
in
awe
of
him
,
depend
upon
him
,
submit
unto
him
,
and
to
be
wary
to
contend
with
him
,
which
use
,
when
it
is
not
made
it
giveth
a
ground
of
challenge
:
They
remembred
not
how
he
had
wrought
his
signes
in
Egyt
,
and
his
wonders
in
the
field
of
Zoan
.
Ver.
4.
And
had
turned
their
rivers
into
blood
:
and
their
floods
that
they
could
not
drinke
.
45.
He
sent
divers
sorts
of
flies
among
them
,
which
devoured
them
:
and
frogs
,
which
destroyed
them
.
46.
He
gave
also
their
increase
unto
the
caterpiller
:
and
their
labour
unto
the
locust
.
47.
He
destroyed
their
vines
with
haile
,
and
their
Sycamore-trees
with
frost
.
48.
He
gave
up
their
cattell
also
to
the
haile
:
and
their
flocks
to
hot
thunderbolts
.
49.
He
cast
upon
them
the
fiercenesse
of
his
anger
,
wrath
and
indignation
,
and
trouble
,
by
sending
evill
angels
among
them
.
50.
He
made
a
way
to
his
anger
,
he
spared
not
their
soul
from
death
:
but
gave
their
life
over
to
the
pestilence
51.
And
smote
all
the
first-borne
in
Egypt
:
the
chief
of
their
strength
in
the
tabernacles
of
Ham.
He
numbereth
out
sundry
plagues
poured
out
upon
the
Egyptians
,
whereby
the
Israelites
should
have
been
wise
.
From
ver.
44.
Learn
,
1.
The
means
of
mens
life
comfort
,
wealth
,
and
defence
can
stand
them
in
no
stead
,
when
God
hath
a
controversie
against
them
:
The
Lord
can
deprive
them
of
the
benefit
thereof
,
and
turn
benefits
into
the
meanes
of
their
grief
and
vexation
,
as
he
did
the
waters
of
Egypt
,
which
were
the
meanes
of
life
and
wealth
unto
them
:
He
turned
their
rivers
into
blood
,
and
their
floods
,
that
they
could
not
drink
.
2.
By
what
means
people
do
sin
and
provoke
the
Lord
to
wrath
,
he
can
by
the
same
meanes
punish
them
.
As
the
Egyptians
had
defiled
their
rivers
with
the
blood
of
the
infants
of
Israel
,
so
God
did
make
their
river
speak
their
sin
,
and
threaten
their
death
;
He
turned
their
rivers
into
blood
,
and
their
floods
,
that
they
could
not
drink
.
From
ver
45
Learn
1.
The
meanest
and
basest
of
the
creatures
do
declare
the
power
of
the
Lord
,
and
are
so
farre
from
being
uselesse
,
that
they
lie
as
it
were
in
garison
among
men
,
to
be
sent
out
in
parties
upon
service
,
as
the
God
of
hosts
is
pleased
to
give
orders
;
He
sent
divers
sorts
of
flies
among
them
,
and
frogs
.
2.
Flies
and
frogs
,
and
every
meanest
vermine
,
are
too
sore
for
man
,
when
God
doth
arm
them
to
avenge
his
quarrel
;
He
sent
out
flies
which
devoured
them
,
and
frogs
which
destroyed
them
;
that
is
,
which
were
about
to
destroy
them
,
and
were
able
enough
for
the
work
,
and
were
acknowledged
to
be
so
by
the
Egyptians
,
who
did
reckon
themselves
lost
men
,
if
these
armies
should
not
be
taken
off
them
.
From
ver.
46
,
47
,
48.
Learn
,
1.
When
God
is
not
acknowledged
to
be
the
giver
of
corn
and
cattel
,
and
fruits
of
the
ground
,
by
a
right
using
of
them
,
he
will
be
known
to
be
the
giver
thereof
,
by
removing
of
them
;
He
destroyed
their
increase
,
labour
,
vines
,
and
cattell
.
2.
The
Lord
hath
meanes
how
to
destroy
and
take
away
the
fruits
of
the
ground
,
and
other
serviceable
creatures
at
his
pleasure
;
The
caterpiller
,
the
locusts
,
quail
,
frost
,
and
thunderbolts
.
From
ver.
49.
Learn
,
1.
The
plagues
of
Gods
enemies
are
out
of
meer
justice
,
and
not
from
fatherly
love
,
as
the
strokes
of
his
own
chosen
are
;
He
cast
upon
the
Egyptians
the
fiercenesse
of
his
anger
.
2.
Trouble
of
it selfe
is
not
so
heavy
,
as
when
indignation
and
wrath
is
joyned
with
it
,
or
sendeth
it
forth
;
He
cast
upon
them
the
fiercenesse
of
his
anger
,
wrath
,
and
indignation
,
and
trouble
.
3.
As
the
Lord
hath
good
Angels
,
by
whom
he
can
work
his
own
will
:
so
hath
he
also
evill
angels
,
whose
service
he
can
use
holily
to
his
own
purpose
;
He
cast
the
fiercenesse
of
his
wrath
upon
them
,
by
sending
evill
angels
among
them
.
From
ver.
50
,
51.
Learn
,
1.
When
the
Lords
judgements
lighting
upon
mens
houses
,
cornes
cattel
,
and
fruit-trees
,
do
not
humble
men
,
the
Lord
doth
make
his
judgement
light
upon
their
own
persons
;
and
when
lighter
judgements
on
their
persons
do
not
yet
humble
them
,
then
God
will
destroy
their
lives
,
and
their
last
plagues
shall
be
heavier
then
the
first
;
as
here
,
when
former
plagues
did
not
the
turn
,
the
Lord
laid
aside
former
pitying
and
long-suffering
,
and
so
he
made
a
way
for
his
anger
,
he
〈◊〉
●…ed
not
their
soul
from
●…eath
,
but
gave
their
life
over
to
the
pestilen
e.
2.
As
the
persecutors
of
Gods
people
do
smi●…e
that
whic●…
God
loveth
best
,
so
doth
God
smite
that
which
persecutors
love
best
;
He
smote
all
the
first-borne
in
Egypt
.
3.
The
curse
of
God
coming
upon
the
Egyptians
,
the
posterity
of
Ch●…m
,
commendeth
the
grace
of
God
toward
the
Israelites
,
the
posterity
of
Sem
his
brother
:
Therefore
in
opposition
to
the
tabernacles
of
the
Israelites
in
the
land
of
Goshen
,
it
is
said
,
He
smote
the
chief
of
their
strength
in
the
tabernacles
of
Cham.
Ver.
52.
But
made
his
owne
people
to
go
forth
like
sheep
:
and
guided
them
in
the
wildernesse
like
a
flock
.
53.
And
he
led
them
on
safely
,
so
that
they
feared
not
:
but
the
sea
overwhelmed
their
enemies
.
This
was
the
Lords
dealing
with
the
enemies
of
Isr●…
,
whereof
the
Israelites
made
no
right
use
.
Now
hee
setteth
down
the
Lords
different
dealing
with
Israel
,
whereof
also
they
made
no
right
use
;
when
hee
hath
plagued
and
drowned
the
Egyptians
,
hee
gave
Israel
safe
passage
and
conduct
through
the
sea
;
Whence
learn
,
1.
Whatsoever
be
the
unworthinesse
of
Gods
confederate
people
,
yet
the
Lord
putteth
a
difference
between
them
and
their
enemies
and
testifieth
his
respect
to
the
one
above
the
other
:
the
Egyptians
he
did
diverse
wayes
plague
;
But
he
made
his
owne
people
go
forth
like
sheep
.
2.
Though
the
Lords
people
be
both
weak
and
witlesse
,
yet
God
ca●…eth
for
them
,
as
a
shepherd
doth
for
his
flock
;
He
made
his
own
people
to
go
forth
as
sheep
,
and
guided
them
in
the
wildernesse
as
a
flock
.
3.
Albeit
the
Lord
doth
put
difference
between
such
as
●…re
in
Covenant
with
him
in
the
letter
onely
,
and
those
that
are
in
Covenant
with
him
in
the
spirit
also
,
when
he
compareth
the
sheep
with
the
goats
:
yet
when
he
compareth
the
whole
bulk
of
his
people
with
the
rest
of
the
world
,
and
in
special
with
their
enemies
,
he
putteth
a
peculiar
respect
upon
them
all
,
and
avoweth
his
interest
in
them
all
above
all
people
in
the
world
,
and
doth
for
them
,
as
for
his
owne
;
he
〈◊〉
his
owne
people
to
go
forth
.
4.
Whatsoever
●…ear
may
possibly
fall
upon
Gods
people
when
they
are
following
his
directions
,
yet
their
course
is
safe
and
without
just
cause
of
fear
,
and
if
at
some
time
fear
do
surprise
them
,
yet
the
Lord
so
cleareth
their
way
after
that
,
that
they
are
out
of
fear
;
He
l●…d
them
on
safely
,
so
that
they
feared
not
.
5.
The
perdition
of
the
world
and
the
wicked
enemies
maketh
the
safety
of
those
that
are
saved
so
much
the
greater
benefit
:
〈◊〉
people
feared
not
,
but
the
sea
overwhelmed
their
enemies
.
Ver.
54.
And
he
brought
them
to
the
border
of
his
Sanctuary
,
even
to
this
mountain
which
his
right
hand
had
purchased
.
55.
He
cast
out
the
heathen
also
before
them
,
and
divided
them
an
inheritance
by
line
:
and
made
the
tribes
of
Israel
to
dwell
in
their
tents
.
In
the
tenth
place
,
he
pointeth
at
the
perfecting
of
their
journey
through
the
wildernesse
,
and
possessing
them
in
Canaan
,
with
the
casting
out
of
the
Canaanites
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Whatsoever
become
of
particular
persons
in
the
visible
Church
,
the
Lord
doth
follow
on
the
course
of
his
care
and
kindnesse
unto
the
Church
,
and
encreaseth
the
obligation
of
the
incorporation
in
the
succeeding
ages
,
partly
by
what
he
doth
for
their
predecessors
,
and
partly
by
what
he
doth
for
themselves
,
as
we
see
in
the
Church
of
Israel
:
whatsoever
became
of
misbelievers
in
the
wildernesse
,
he
brought
his
own
people
to
the
border
of
his
Sanctuary
.
2.
Albeit
we
should
fight
for
the
liberty
of
a
place
,
where
Gods
ordinances
may
be
publickly
celebrated
,
and
shed
our
blood
in
coming
by
it
;
yet
is
the
commodity
not
our
purchase
,
but
the
Lords
purchase
,
and
the
Lords
gift
to
us
;
He
brought
them
to
this
m●…untain
which
his
right
band
hath
purchased
.
3.
Successe
in
warre
is
the
Lords
work
,
and
such
as
are
dispossessed
of
their
inheritance
,
have
God
to
crave
for
it
;
He
cast
out
the
he●…then
also
before
them
.
It
is
neither
the
stoutnesse
of
the
one
,
nor
the
●…eeblenesse
of
the
other
,
but
Gods
hand
or
power
which
doth
the
businesse
.
4.
The
setling
of
a
people
in
a
peaceable
possession
,
so
as
every
man
may
without
contention
enjoy
what
is
allowed
him
of
God
,
is
no
small
benefit
and
obligation
of
a
people
so
dealt
with
by
God
:
He
divided
them
an
inheritance
by
lot
,
and
made
the
tribes
of
Israel
dwell
in
their
tents
.
Ver.
56.
Yet
they
tempted
●…d
provoked
the
〈◊〉
High
God
,
and
kept
not
his
testi●…onies
▪
57.
But
turned
back
,
and
dealt
unfaithfully
like
their
fathers
:
they
were
turned
aside
like
a
decei●…ful
●…owe
.
58.
For
they
provoked
him
to
anger
with
their
high
places
,
and
moved
him
to
jealousie
with
their
grav●…
images
.
In
the
eleventh
place
,
he
setteth
down
,
how
this
people
yet
again
provoked
the
Lord
to
anger
with
their
idolatry
and
superstition
;
●…eir
high
places
and
their
graven
images
:
for
when
God
had
appointed
one
place
for
their
solemn
worship
,
to
wit
,
his
Tabernacle
▪
where
his
Ark
and
Mercy-seat
was
,
signifying
the
necessity
of
worshipping
him
through
the
promised
Mediatour
Jesus
Christ
,
in
whom
alone
he
would
be
sought
and
●…ound
,
and
in
whom
he
would
have
all
his
people
agreeing
,
and
attending
his
appointment
,
and
not
to
devise
wayes
of
pleasing
of
God
by
themselves
;
they
would
have
a
place
o●…
their
own
〈◊〉
publick
worship
,
high
places
,
or
hills
and
groves
,
which
pleased
them
better
then
Mount
Sion
,
or
the
place
where
the
Tabernacle
was
pitched
.
They
would
have
representations
of
their
own
devising
,
and
loved
them
better
then
the
A●…k
of
the
Covenant
,
to
wit
,
graven
images
,
which
God
had
forbideen
in
the
moral
law
.
and
so
they
provoked
him
to
anger
.
Whe●…
learne
,
1.
Such
is
the
wickednesse
of
natural
men
,
that
neither
for
judgements
nor
for
favour
shewen
to
them
,
will
they
subject
themselves
to
Gods
direction
,
but
will
take
upon
them
to
set
rules
unto
God
one
way
or
other
:
This
the
Pr●…phet
sheweth
in
the
example
of
the
Israelites
:
Yet
th●…y
tempted
and
pro●…ked
the
most
High
God
.
2.
When
God
giveth
his
Word
and
Ordinances
for
his
worship
to
a
people
,
and
they
will
cast
away
this
rule
,
and
make
another
to
themselves
,
it
is
a
tempting
of
God
,
and
a
striving
with
the
most
High
God
,
whether
he
shall
direct
them
,
or
they
shall
direct
him
in
the
meanes
of
his
worship
;
They
provoked
the
most
High
God
▪
How
?
They
kept
〈◊〉
his
testimonie●…
.
3.
Altering
or
changing
the
●…orme
of
worship
which
God
h●…th
appointed
,
is
a
relinquishing
of
God
and
his
way
,
a
point
of
treache●…y
against
him
,
and
a
notable
b●…each
of
Covenant
;
They
kept
not
his
testimonies
,
but
turned
back
and
dealt
unfaithfully
.
4.
Following
of
antiquity
in
an
errour
is
so
farre
from
the
excusing
of
sinne
,
that
it
makes
the
children
liable
to
their
fathers
debt
and
deserved
punishment
,
because
they
approve
their
fathers
and
their
deeds
,
above
God
and
Gods
testimonies
;
They
dealt
unfaithfully
like
their
fathers
.
5.
The
service
of
the
wicked
is
like
a
bowe
;
they
will
do
nothing
commanded
,
but
by
compulsion
;
and
like
a
deceitful
bowe
,
which
〈◊〉
it
hath
a
cast
or
throw
in
it
,
and
doth
shift
the
arrow
as●…de
from
the
mark
,
whereunto
it
is
directed
:
so
they
will
aim
at
another
m●…k
then
God
doth
direct
them
unto
;
They
were
turned
aside
like
a
deceitful
bowe
.
6.
The
alteration
of
the
rule
of
worship
prescribed
by
God
,
is
a
provocation
of
God
to
anger
,
were
it
but
in
a
circumstance
;
They
provoked
him
to
ang●…
with
their
high
places
.
7.
Such
as
take
libe●…ty
to
themselves
to
depart
from
the
ordinances
of
God
in
the
lesse
,
will
depart
also
from
him
in
the
greater
:
They
provoked
God
to
anger
with
their
high
places
,
and
moved
him
to
jealousie
with
their
graven
images
.
8
Howsoever
men
do
dream
that
they
may
make
good
use
of
pictures
&
graven
images
,
to
further
them
in
devotion
and
the
service
of
God
,
who
is
represented
thereby
,
and
that
they
minde
not
to
communicate
any
of
his
worship
to
the
images
,
yet
the
Lord
doth
count
that
religious
use
of
images
no
lesse
then
adultery
,
and
matter
of
bitter
provocation
;
as
the
word
imports
:
Partly
,
because
it
is
impossible
not
to
communicate
divine
worship
to
the
images
,
before
whi●…h
a
man
doth
bow
himself
,
of
purpose
to
be
stirred
up
by
it
,
to
wors●…p
God
represented
by
it
;
Partly
,
because
the
deviser
and
user
of
this
sort
of
relative
worship
,
ha●…h
thrust
himself
in
the
Lords
place
,
to
whom
only
it
belongeth
to
prescribe
how
he
will
be
worshipped
;
or
at
least
he
hath
admitted
another
Lord
then
God
,
in
the
appointing
of
the
means
of
Religion
;
And
partly
,
because
the
Lord
expressely
declareth
,
that
by
graven
images
he
is
provoked
justly
to
jealousie
;
Therefore
(
saith
he
)
they
moved
him
to
jealousie
with
their
gr●…ven
images
.
Ver.
59.
When
God
heard
this
,
he
was
wrath
,
and
greatly
a●…horred
Israel
.
60.
So
that
he
forsook
the
Tabernacle
of
Shiloh
:
the
tent
which
he
placed
among
men
.
61.
And
delivered
his
strength
into
captivity
,
and
his
glory
into
the
enemies
han●…
.
62.
He
gave
his
people
over
also
unto
the
sword
:
and
was
wroth
with
his
inheritance
.
63.
The
fire
consumed
their
young
men
:
and
their
maidens
were
not
given
to
marriage
.
64.
Their
Priests
fell
by
the
sword
:
and
their
widowes
made
no
lamentation
.
In
the
twelfth
place
,
he
declareth
how
the
Lords
wrath
was
kindled
,
v.
59.
and
how
he
took
his
Ark
from
Shiloh
,
where
it
was
abused
in
Elies
time
,
ver.
60.
and
gave
his
●…rk
(
the
signe
of
his
strength
or
powerful
presence
among
them
,
)
into
the
Philistines
hands
,
ver.
61.
made
his
people
fall
in
battel
,
ver.
62.
the
young
men
died
in
battel
,
and
so
maids
wanted
matches
,
ver.
63.
their
Priests
were
slain
,
and
their
wives
made
no
lamentation
for
them
,
1
Sam.
4.
22.
in
comparison
of
greater
losses
,
ver.
64.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Corrupting
of
Gods
worship
and
ordinances
,
is
a
sinne
crying
so
judgement
,
which
voice
God
will
answer
;
When
God
heard
this
he
was
wroth
.
2.
The
Lord
goeth
not
rashly
to
judgement
;
but
as
it
were
after
perfect
understanding
of
the
cause
:
When
God
heard
this
,
he
was
wroth
.
3.
Were
a
people
or
person
never
so
deare
to
God
,
superstition
and
imagerie
,
and
abusing
of
his
publick
worship
,
will
provoke
him
to
jealousie
against
them
,
and
drew
forth
such
judgements
as
will
speak
the
Lords
abhorring
them
for
that
sinne
;
And
he
greatly
abhorred
Israel
.
From
ver
60.
Learne
,
1
When
the
publike
ordinances
,
the
tokens
of
the
Lords
presence
,
are
removed
from
any
place
,
the
Lord
removeth
,
and
forsaketh
that
place
;
So
that
he
forsook
the
Tabernacle
of
Shiloh
;
where
the
Ark
had
been
till
Elies
death
.
2.
It
is
in
vain
for
any
to
boast
of
Gods
presence
in
any
place
,
when
once
his
publick
ordinances
are
polluted
;
He
forsook
Shiloh
,
the
tent
which
he
placed
among
men
.
From
ver.
61.
Learne
,
1.
When
Gods
people
abuse
Religion
,
and
pollute
his
ordinances
,
no
wonder
he
make
their
open
enemies
to
deprive
them
therof
as
here
we
see
.
2.
The
Lords
people
cannot
promise
unto
themselves
the
continuance
of
the
manifestation
of
the
Lords
strength
and
the
Lords
glory
among
them
,
longer
then
they
do
esteem
of
him
,
and
advance
him
as
their
glory
and
their
strength
;
for
when
Israel
tempted
God
kept
not
his
testimonies
,
and
moved
him
to
jealousie
,
he
delivered
over
his
strength
into
captivity
,
and
his
glory
into
the
enemies
hands
.
From
ver.
62.
Learn
,
When
enemies
get
advantage
against
Gods
people
by
reason
of
their
provocation
of
God
,
and
when
the
enemies
of
Religion
get
power
over
Gods
people
,
so
farre
as
to
deprive
them
of
the
meanes
of
Religion
,
the
Lords
anger
will
be
more
against
his
people
who
were
the
causes
of
this
wrath
,
then
against
the
enemies
who
were
the
instruments
of
the
execution
of
the
wrath
;
and
therefore
beside
the
taking
away
of
his
ordinances
from
his
people
,
he
will
send
his
vengeance
upon
them
also
;
He
gave
his
people
over
also
unto
the
sword
,
and
was
wroth
with
his
inheritance
.
From
ver.
63.
Learne
,
1.
When
the
Lord
sendeth
the
sword
on
a
land
,
he
can
soon
consume
the
flower
of
the
youth
as
with
a
fire
;
The
fire
c●…nsumed
the
young
men
.
2.
When
Religion
is
overthrown
among
Gods
people
,
let
not
the
Common-wealth
think
to
stand
;
when
God
gave
his
glory
into
the
enemies
hand
,
he
●…ave
his
people
over
also
unto
the
sword
,
and
the
fire
consumed
their
young
men
.
3
:
When
Gods
people
by
abusing
of
Religion
do
provoke
God
against
them
,
it
shall
be
no
wonder
if
God
give
them
such
sad
blowes
by
their
enemies
,
that
there
shall
be
no
hope
for
one
age
at
least
to
recover
their
estate
;
and
no
wonder
if
there
be
fearful
appearance
also
of
cutting
off
the
posterity
:
The
fire
consumed
their
young
men
,
and
their
maidens
were
not
given
to
marriage
.
From
ver.
64.
Learn
,
1.
It
is
amongst
the
fearfullest
tokens
of
Gods
displeasure
against
a
land
,
when
he
removeth
his
Ministers
from
them
,
especially
when
the
good
are
taken
away
with
the
bad
;
Their
Priests
fell
by
the
sword
.
2.
When
the
Ministers
are
the
abusers
of
Religion
,
and
chief
in
the
provocation
,
no
wonder
to
see
them
also
exemplarily
punished
;
for
as
Hophni
and
●…hinehas
made
the
sacrifice
to
be
snuffed
at
,
so
God
made
their
carcases
fall
in
the
battel
;
Their
Priests
fell
by
the
sword
.
3.
When
Gods
wrath
breaks
forth
against
his
own
people
for
their
provocations
,
he
can
make
publike
calamities
so
great
,
as
they
shall
swallow
up
domestick
miseries
:
yea
he
can
make
those
that
live
,
and
are
reserved
from
the
sword
,
so
weary
of
their
lives
,
as
they
shall
reckon
the
dead
to
be
more
happy
then
the
living
.
Their
Priests
fell
by
the
sword
,
and
their
widows
made
no
lamentation
.
Ver.
65.
Then
the
Lord
awaked
as
one
out
of
sleep
:
and
like
a
mighty
man
that
shouteth
by
reason
of
●…e
.
66.
And
he
smote
his
enemies
in
the
hinder
parts
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
put
them
to
a
perpetual
reproach
.
In
the
thirteenth
place
,
he
sheweth
how
notwithstanding
of
all
the
former
provocations
and
sore
judgements
,
the
Lord
of
his
own
free
grace
,
by
taking
vengeance
upon
his
enemies
;
restored
his
people
to
the
priviledges
of
Church
and
Kingdom
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Howsoever
the
Lords
people
draw
on
judgements
upon
themselves
,
and
deserve
to
be
left
in
their
miseries
;
yet
God
of
his
free
and
constant
love
to
them
,
sendeth
relief
when
they
least
expect
,
as
here
is
to
be
seen
;
when
his
people
is
in
a
most
desperate
condition
,
Then
the
Lord
awaketh
.
2.
As
people
do
sleep
securely
in
their
sin
,
when
God
doth
call
them
to
repentance
:
so
it
is
justice
with
God
to
misken
them
in
their
calamity
,
and
to
be
unto
them
as
one
asleep
,
as
here
he
is
described
.
3.
God
doth
not
so
farre
wink
at
the
troubles
of
his
own
people
,
but
the
cry
of
their
misery
,
and
the
insolency
of
the
enemy
against
them
,
will
awake
him
.
When
Israel
is
now
as
a
lost
people
,
and
their
enemies
have
taken
Gods
Ark
,
Then
the
Lord
awaked
as
one
out
of
sleepe
,
and
like
a
mighty
man
that
shouted
because
of
wine
.
4.
Whatsoever
weak
similitude
the
Scripture
useth
to
make
us
conceive
somewhat
of
the
Lords
operations
,
yet
must
we
alwayes
think
of
him
,
as
beseemeth
the
glory
of
his
majesty
,
leaving
the
imperfection
of
the
creature
,
(
from
which
the
similitude
is
borrowed
)
as
the
dregs
of
the
comparison
,
to
rest
with
the
creature
it self
,
as
here
we
are
led
to
do
,
except
we
should
think
blasphemous
thoughts
of
God
.
5.
Albeit
the
enemies
of
Gods
people
may
be
at
ease
,
when
his
people
are
in
trouble
,
and
lying
under
their
feet
,
yet
God
will
arise
in
due
time
and
punish
them
;
The
Lord
awaked
,
and
smote
his
enemies
in
the
hinder
parts
.
6.
The
dishonour
done
to
God
,
and
to
Gods
people
,
is
but
for
a
time
,
and
is
shortly
removed
;
but
the
recompence
of
the
enemie
which
do
dishonour
God
,
is
perpetual
and
everlasting
;
He
smote
his
enemies
in
the
hinder
parts
;
to
wit
,
with
Emerods
and
a
bloody
flux
;
And
so
he
p●…●…hom
to
a
perpetual
reproach
.
Ver.
67.
Moreover
,
he
refused
the
Tabernacle
of
Ioseph
:
and
chose
not
the
tribe
of
Ephraim
.
68.
But
chose
the
tribe
of
Iudah
:
the
Mount
Sion
which
he
loved
.
69.
And
he
built
his
Sanctuary
like
high
palaces
:
like
the
earth
which
he
hath
established
for
ever
.
70.
He
chose
David
also
his
servant
,
and
took
him
from
the
sheepfolds
:
71.
From
following
the
ewes
great
with
young
:
he
brought
him
to
feed
Iacob
his
people
,
and
Israel
his
inheritance
.
72.
So
he
fed
them
according
to
the
integrity
of
his
heart
:
and
guided
them
by
the
faithfulnesse
of
his
hands
.
In
the
last
place
is
set
down
,
how
albeit
the
Lord
did
not
return
to
Shiloh
with
his
Ark
ver.
67.
yet
he
stayed
in
the
land
among
his
people
,
and
placed
his
Ark
in
Ierusalem
,
and
built
himself
a
glorious
Temple
and
Sanctuary
on
Sion
,
ver.
68
,
69.
and
setled
his
people
under
the
government
of
David
,
a
type
of
Christ
,
exalted
from
an
humble
and
low
condition
,
to
be
King
of
Israel
,
ver
70
,
71.
by
whom
the
people
were
well
governed
,
ver.
72.
From
,
ver.
67
,
68.
Learne
,
1.
The
Lord
can
so
temper
his
justice
and
mercy
in
his
dealing
with
his
people
as
the
effects
of
both
shall
be
manifest
:
Because
he
was
so
dishonoured
in
Shiloh
,
he
will
have
his
justice
seen
,
in
not
suffering
his
Ark
to
come
there
again
any
more
;
Moreover
,
he
refused
the
Tabernacle
of
Ioseph
,
and
chose
not
the
tribe
of
Ephraim
;
to
wit
,
for
the
tribe
that
he
would
most
respect
,
or
where
he
would
have
the
residence
of
his
Ark
to
be
;
there
is
his
justice
.
Again
,
he
will
not
forsake
the
land
,
or
the
people
of
Israel
altogether
,
but
will
dwell
in
some
other
part
of
the
land
,
and
will
take
another
tribe
to
have
the
chief
evidence
of
his
respect
shewen
unto
them
;
But
he
chose
the
tribe
of
Iudah
:
there
is
his
mercy
,
with
an
insinuation
of
the
main
means
of
the
mercy
,
which
is
the
coming
of
Christ
in
the
flesh
,
out
of
the
tribe
of
Iudah
;
Thus
God
will
not
depart
from
Israel
,
and
yet
he
will
no●…
be
found
save
in
the
tribe
of
Iudah
,
out
of
which
came
Christ
,
the
root
and
fountain
of
mercy
,
to
all
Israel
,
who
shall
seek
unto
God
through
him
.
2.
Whatsoever
be
the
priviledge
of
the
Church
universal
,
yet
no
particular
place
is
to
priviledged
,
but
God
will
leave
it
,
and
take
another
to
dwell
in
,
when
he
is
provoked
in
〈◊〉
particular
place
to
forsake
it
:
for
the
dishonour
done
to
his
Majesty
in
Shiloh
,
he
resused
the
Tabernacle
of
Ioseph
;
he
refused
th●…
his
Ark
,
the
chief
signe
of
his
presence
,
should
have
its
residence
any
more
in
the
bounds
of
Ephraim
or
Manasseh
,
the
sons
of
Ioseph
.
3.
The
cause
why
God
chuseth
unto
any
priviledge
,
one
tribe
more
then
another
,
or
one
person
rather
then
another
,
or
one
place
rather
then
another
,
is
only
his
own
free
will
,
grace
and
love
;
He
chose
the
tribe
of
Iudah
,
the
Mount
Siou
which
he
loved
.
From
ver.
69.
Learn
,
1.
In
the
type
of
the
building
of
the
Temple
on
mount
Sion
,
we
are
taught
that
the
Church
of
God
is
his
own
edifice
,
who
ever
be
the
workmen
,
whom
he
in
his
providence
doth
imploy
to
build
it
.
Therefore
is
it
said
,
He
built
his
sanctuary
like
high
Palaces
.
2.
Albeit
the
Lords
Church
,
may
have
many
troubles
and
commotions
in
it
,
yet
shall
it
endure
and
not
be
overthrown
utterly
for
ever
;
He
built
his
sanctuary
as
the
earth
,
which
he
hath
established
for
ever
.
From
,
Ver.
70
,
71.
Learn
,
1.
The
Church
shall
not
want
a
King
to
defend
,
and
protect
her
;
for
God
hath
his
own
chosen
servant
appointed
for
the
purpose
.
As
for
the
typical
Kingdome
of
Israel
he
had
David
:
so
for
the
Church
universal
,
represented
by
the
type
,
he
hath
appointed
Christ
the
eternal
Sonne
of
God
,
who
took
his
humane
nature
of
the
lineage
of
David
,
to
be
King
mysticall
in
Sion
for
ever
;
to
be
a
type
of
whom
,
he
did
choose
David
his
servant
.
2.
The
Lord
to
the
intent
he
may
not
onely
shew
his
sovereigne
power
,
whereby
he
can
raise
the
meanest
of
men
,
and
exalt
them
how
high
soever
he
pleaseth
,
but
also
to
represent
from
how
low
a
degree
of
humiliation
Christ
incarnate
was
to
be
raised
to
the
government
of
his
Church
and
Kingdome
,
he
setteth
down
the
mean
condition
of
life
,
wherefrom
David
was
raised
to
the
royal
dignity
of
governing
Israel
:
He
took
him
from
the
sheep
solds
,
from
following
the
ewes
great
with
young
;
he
brought
him
to
feed
Iacob
his
people
,
and
Israel
his
inheritance
.
From
,
Ver.
72.
Learn
,
The
duties
and
properties
of
a
good
King
are
these
.
First
,
He
must
resolve
to
be
Gods
servant
in
his
charge
,
as
David
was
.
Seconly
,
All
his
subjects
,
and
in
special
the
Lords
people
,
must
be
cared
for
by
him
in
a
civil
way
,
as
a
flock
of
sheep
is
cared
for
by
the
Pastour
:
David
fed
them
.
Thirdly
,
A
Kings
heart
must
be
set
uprightly
for
Gods
honour
,
and
for
the
subjects
welfare
in
the
whole
course
of
his
government
;
He
fed
them
according
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
King
●…st
de●…
prudently
with
his
subjects
,
accomodating
the
whole
●…se
of
his
dealing
with
them
,
as
their
several
conditions
do
re●…ire
:
He
guided
them
by
the
skilfulnesse
of
his
hands
.
And
whatsoever
measure
David
had
of
those
properties
,
were
but
a
shadow
of
the
perfections
of
Christ
in
his
Government
.
Fifthly
,
neither
lawes
,
nor
teaching
,
nor
miracles
,
nor
benefits
,
nor
judgments
can
avail
unto
the
salvation
of
a
people
or
person
,
till
they
be
put
under
the
hand
and
guiding
of
Christ
;
as
we
are
taught
here
in
the
example
and
representation
of
the
Lords
dealing
with
Israel
in
this
Psalme
,
wherein
when
God
hath
tried
his
people
with
oft
repeated
mercies
and
judgements
,
they
come
to
no
setled
estate
,
till
they
be
put
under
the
Government
of
David
,
who
in
this
is
〈◊〉
type
of
Christ
.
For
he
closeth
with
this
,
he
guided
them
by
the
skilfulnesse
of
his
hands
.
PSAL.
LXXIX
.
A
Psalme
of
Asaph
.
THe
scattered
and
captive
people
of
God
,
after
the
destruction
of
Ierusalem
and
of
the
Temple
,
do
put
up
a
pitiful
complaint
unto
God
,
to
ver.
6.
and
do
pray
for
a
merciful
reliefe
to
his
Church
,
and
for
avenging
their
blood
upon
their
enemies
.
As
for
the
complaint
,
in
it
they
lament
four
things
.
First
,
the
profanation
and
desolation
of
the
Lords
inheritance
and
Temple
by
the
heathen
their
enemies
,
ver.
1.
Secondly
,
the
barbarous
cruelty
and
inhumanity
used
against
them
,
ver
,
2
,
3.
Thirdly
,
the
contempt
and
mocking
of
their
wicked
neighbours
in
their
misery
,
ver.
4.
Fourthly
●…as
they
acknowledge
this
to
proceed
from
Gods
displeasure
,
so
they
lament
that
it
is
like
to
be
everlasting
,
ver.
5.
In
their
prayer
,
in
the
latter
part
of
the
Psalme
,
they
crave
:
First
,
justice
upon
their
enemies
,
ver.
6.
7.
Secondly
,
pardon
of
their
own
sins
,
and
deliverance
out
of
their
misery
,
for
sundry
reasons
,
ver
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Thirdly
,
that
God
wol●…d
reward
their
inhumane
neighbours
who
mocked
at
their
misery
,
ver.
12.
And
do
close
their
petition
with
a
promise
of
praise
and
thanks
unto
God
by
the
Church
in
all
succeeding
ages
.
Whence
learn
in
general
.
1.
The
Church
of
God
may
be
brought
so
low
,
as
here
we
see
once
it
was
2
So
many
of
Gods
people
as
live
to
see
such
publike
calamities
and
misery
,
must
not
despaire
of
a
recovery
,
but
should
and
may
run
to
God
and
pray
for
the
Church
in
affliction
,
expecting
order
after
consusion
,
and
after
dissipation
,
to
see
a
gathering
of
Gods
people
again
,
and
after
apparent
overthrow
of
Religion
a
restoring
of
Gods
publick
worship
,
as
the
example
of
the
Psalmist
in
this
Psalm
doth
teach
,
whose
courage
and
confidence
in
God
for
relief
of
the
Lords
people
is
wonderful
,
as
the
condition
of
the
Church
at
that
time
seemed
to
be
desperate
.
As
the
holy
Ghost
,
the
enditer
of
this
Psalm
,
doth
give
warning
here
to
all
Churches
in
all
ages
,
to
beware
to
provoke
the
Lord
unto
wrath
,
lest
he
deal
with
them
,
as
he
dealt
with
those
Israelites
:
so
doth
he
give
warrant
to
all
afflicted
Churches
,
to
follow
the
example
of
this
afflicted
Church
,
to
run
to
God
for
help
:
for
which
cause
he
hath
given
this
Psalme
to
be
made
use
of
by
the
Church
,
A
Psalme
of
Asaph
.
Ver.
1.
O
God
the
heathen
are
come
into
thine
inheritance
,
thy
holy
people
have
they
defiled
,
they
have
laid
Ierusalem
on
heapes
.
In
the
first
part
of
this
Lamentation
;
Learn
,
1.
Albeit
there
be
no
place
nor
person
,
how
near
and
dear
soever
unto
God
,
exempted
from
judgement
when
they
are
polluted
,
yet
the
wicked
instruments
of
the
judgement
poured
out
upon
the
place
and
persons
consecrated
to
God
,
may
justly
be
complained
of
,
as
here
we
see
;
O
God
,
the
heathen
are
come
into
thine
inheritance
.
2.
When
Gods
people
,
who
should
be
holy
,
defile
themselves
and
Gods
Ordinances
,
it
is
no
wonder
that
by
prophane
persons
they
be
punished
,
and
their
holy
things
polluted
;
Thy
holy
Temple
have
they
defiled
;
that
is
,
they
have
abused
it
,
dealt
with
it
,
as
a
vile
and
pro●…ane
thing
.
3.
Albeit
people
in
Covenant
with
God
have
disgraced
their
holy
profession
,
and
polluted
his
ordinances
,
and
be
justly
plagued
by
seeing
holy
ordinances
put
over
in
the
hands
of
profane
men
for
their
cause
,
yet
neither
will
the
Lord
disclaime
his
interest
in
his
own
ordinances
,
nor
do
his
people
lose
right
and
interest
in
God
and
in
his
ordinances
,
when
they
take
with
their
punishment
,
and
do
make
their
addresse
to
God
for
reliefe
;
Thy
holy
Temple
have
they
defiled
.
4.
When
God
giveth
over
religious
ordinances
in
the
hands
of
profane
men
to
be
abused
,
no
wonder
if
they
that
are
the
cause
of
this
,
do
suffer
in
their
civil
state
also
;
no
wonder
the
City
suffer
with
the
Temple
:
Ierusalem
have
they
laid
on
heaps
.
Ver.
2.
The
dead
bodies
of
thy
servants
have
they
given
to
be
meat
unto
the
fowles
of
the
heaven
:
the
flesh
of
thy
Saints
unto
the
beasts
of
the
earth
.
3.
Their
blood
have
they
shed
like
water
round
about
Ierusalem
,
and
there
was
none
to
bury
them
.
From
the
second
part
of
the
lamentation
and
complaint●…
Learn
,
1.
Falling
in
battel
before
the
enemies
may
prove
that
God
hath
a
just
cause
against
the
party
overcome
,
but
cannot
prove
that
the
victors
cause
is
good
,
presuppose
both
parties
had
appealed
to
God
:
for
there
the
heathen
do
overcome
,
and
the
Lords
servants
and
Saints
are
slaine
,
and
they
who
are
lest
alive
do
complaine
of
the
victors
,
and
take
with
their
punishment
at
Gods
hand
,
who
doth
follow
his
own
quarrel
as
he
pleaseth
,
and
will
not
at
mens
pleasure
sit
down
and
decide
appellations
,
when
they
call
to
him
,
or
stand
unto
〈◊〉
time
set
down
by
men
to
him
,
to
determine
their
controversie
:
O
God
,
the
〈◊〉
are
come
into
thine
inheritance
,
&c.
The
dead
bodies
of
thy
servants
have
they
given
to
be
meat
to
the
fowles
.
a●…
.
Heavy
and
fearful
are
the
judgements
temporal
,
which
may
come
upon
Gods
people
,
when
they
have
provoked
God
to
wrath
against
them
for
their
sinnes
,
even
such
as
are
here
set
down
,
to
wit
,
overturning
of
the
outward
face
of
Religion
,
destruction
of
their
lands
,
cities
and
estate
,
killing
of
them
in
abundance
,
and
want
of
burial
when
they
are
dead
.
3.
As
not
by
outward
prosperitie
,
so
also
not
by
outward
calamities
,
is
the
love
of
hatred
of
God
to
be
known
;
the
same
sort
of
outward
dispensation
may
befall
both
;
The
dead
bodies
of
thy
servants
they
have
given
to
be
meat
to
the
fon●…es
of
heaven
.
4.
No
tempered
wrath
hot
calamities
whatsoever
can
separate
the
Lords
children
from
Gods
love
and
estimation
of
them
,
nor
untie
the
relations
between
God
and
them
:
for
here
,
albeit
their
carcases
fall
,
&
be
devoured
with
the
fowls
of
the
heaven
and
beasts
of
the
earth
,
yet
remaine
they
the
Lords
servants
and
Saints
under
these
sufferings
.
The
dead
bodies
of
thy
servants
&c.
the
flesh
of
thy
Saints
.
5.
The
slaughter
of
the
Lords
people
,
and
the
scattering
of
such
as
escape
of
them
may
be
so
great
,
when
his
anger
is
kindled
against
them
,
that
none
may
be
found
to
bury
the
slaine
,
but
the
dead
may
lie
unburied
;
Their
blood
have
they
shed
like
water
round
about
Jerusalem
,
and
there
was
none
to
bury
them
.
6.
Nothing
is
to
be
expected
of
Gods
enemies
towards
Gods
people
when
they
fall
in
their
hands
,
but
savage
cruelty
and
barbarous
inhumanity
,
for
which
they
are
to
answer
unto
God
,
to
whom
the
complaint
of
the
living
and
the
cry
of
the
blood
of
the
slaine
doth
call
for
vengeance
,
as
the
experience
of
the
Lords
people
in
this
place
doth
teach
.
Ver.
4.
We
are
become
a
reproach
to
our
neighbours
:
a
scorne
and
derision
to
them
that
are
round
about
us
.
From
the
third
part
of
the
complaint
and
lamentation
;
Learn
,
1.
In
the
day
of
Gods
displeasure
against
his
people
,
yea
in
the
day
of
the
trial
of
the
faith
and
patience
of
his
people
,
no
wonder
that
such
as
should
most
pity
our
calamity
,
and
be
comfortable
unto
us
,
rejoyce
to
see
us
in
misery
,
yea
and
make
our
calamity
a
matter
of
reproach
to
us
,
a
matter
of
scorne
and
derision
of
us
;
for
here
it
is
said
,
We
are
become
a
reproach
to
our
neighbours
,
a
scorne
and
derision
to
them
that
are
round
about
〈◊〉
.
2.
When
God
doth
afflict
his
people
,
all
their
priviledges
,
and
the
Religion
which
they
professe
,
do
become
contemptible
and
ridiculous
to
the
ungodly
,
who
do
not
esteem
either
of
Gods
ordinances
or
of
his
people
,
but
when
they
are
adorned
with
outward
prosperity
.
The
Lords
people
were
seared
and
honoured
by
them
that
were
about
them
,
when
God
did
fight
for
them
,
and
countenanced
them
;
but
now
they
lament
,
We
are
become
a
reproach
to
our
neighbours
,
a
scorne
and
derision
to
them
that
are
round
about
us
.
3.
To
be
mocked
in
misery
,
and
specially
of
them
by
whom
we
should
be
comforted
,
is
amongst
the
saddest
passages
of
our
affliction
:
Therefore
here
,
is
this
part
of
their
lamentation
set
down
,
after
the
formerly
mentioned
misery
,
as
a
load
above
a
burden
,
and
that
which
did
imbitter
their
sorrow
most
of
all
,
because
it
did
reflect
upon
their
Religion
,
their
faith
,
their
interest
in
God
,
as
if
all
had
been
ridiculous
.
Ver.
5.
How
long
,
LORD
,
wilt
thou
be
〈◊〉
gry
,
for
ever
?
shall
thy
jealousie
burne
like
fire
?
From
the
fourth
part
of
the
lamentation
;
Learn
,
1.
The
Lords
displeasure
and
anger
against
his
people
,
is
more
heavy
to
them
then
all
the
calamities
which
have
lighted
on
them
;
How
long
wilt
thou
be
angry
?
putteth
the
capstone
on
their
prison-house
.
2.
Guilty
consciences
cannot
but
apprehend
wrath
,
when
their
plagues
are
heavy
,
yea
they
cannot
escape
a
conflict
with
the
fear
of
everlasting
wrath
,
when
his
hand
doth
lie
long
upon
them
.
How
long
,
Lord
?
Wilt
thou
be
angry
for
ever
?
3.
When
Gods
people
do
fall
from
their
matrimonial
Covenant
with
God
,
and
their
heart
and
eyes
do
go
a
whoring
after
idols
,
no
wonder
the
Lord
be
jealous
,
and
his
wrath
for
this
be
most
hot
,
and
be
like
to
devour
unto
utter
destruction
:
Shall
thy
jealousie
burne
like
fire
?
4.
Whatsoever
hath
been
our
calamity
,
whosoever
have
been
the
instruments
of
our
misery
,
yea
how
great
soever
our
provocation
of
Gods
anger
hath
been
:
it
is
wisdome
,
as
to
expound
all
the
malice
and
cruelty
of
men
to
be
the
effects
of
Gods
anger
and
jealousie
,
and
that
his
anger
and
jealousie
is
kinled
by
our
sinnes
:
so
to
runne
to
God
,
and
lament
the
whole
matter
before
him
,
and
deprecate
his
wrath
,
as
the
Church
doth
here
;
How
long
,
Lord
?
Wilt
thou
be
angry
for
ever
?
Ver.
6.
Poure
cut
thy
wrath
upon
the
heathen
that
have
not
known
thee
,
and
upon
the
kingdomes
that
have
not
called
upon
thy
Name
.
7.
For
they
have
devoured
Iacob
,
and
laid
waste
his
dwelling
place
.
In
the
latter
part
of
the
Psalme
is
their
prayer
;
and
first
,
for
justice
and
vengeance
on
their
enemies
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Albeit
it
be
not
lawful
for
us
in
our
own
quarrel
to
pray
against
our
enemies
,
yet
in
the
Churches
quarrel
,
in
the
Lords
quarrel
it
is
lawful
to
pray
in
general
against
the
incorrigible
and
desperate
enemies
of
God
and
his
people
,
as
here
the
Church
is
taught
.
2.
Albeit
temporal
judgements
may
overtake
Gods
visible
Church
,
when
the
open
enemies
of
Gods
people
and
of
his
true
worship
are
spared
,
yet
at
length
the
fulnesse
of
wrath
is
reserved
for
the
ungodly
,
one
and
all
:
Poure
out
thy
wrath
upon
the
heathen
that
have
not
known
thee
.
3
Prayer
to
God
,
and
invocation
of
his
Name
upon
all
occasions
,
as
Gods
honour
and
mens
necessities
and
duties
publick
,
private
,
and
secret
do
call
them
to
come
before
him
,
is
a
mark
differencing
Gods
people
from
the
ungodly
,
whether
professed
or
real
heathens
,
and
a
mark
of
such
as
shall
finde
mercy
distinguishing
them
from
the
object
of
Gods
wrath
:
Poure
out
thy
wrath
upon
the
Kingdomes
that
have
not
called
on
thy
Name
.
4.
Unto
the
tight
worshipping
of
God
the
true
knowledge
of
God
is
required
:
for
how
shall
men
call
upon
God
in
whom
they
believe
not
,
whom
they
know
not
,
or
whom
to
know
they
care
not
?
Therefore
such
as
are
strangers
from
God
here
,
are
described
by
this
They
have
not
known
thee
,
they
have
not
called
on
thy
Name
.
5.
The
members
of
a
visible
Church
may
be
scattered
one
from
another
,
that
they
cannot
in
one
place
joyntly
and
professedly
enjoy
publick
Ordinances
;
as
here
,
Iacob
is
devoured
,
and
his
dwelling
place
laid
waste
.
6.
The
heaviest
article
in
the
ditty
of
the
ungodly
is
their
being
either
accessory
to
,
or
active
in
the
overthrow
of
Gods
people
;
Poure
out
thy
wrath
on
them
;
for
they
have
devoured
Iacob
,
and
laid
waste
his
dwelling
place
.
Ver.
8.
O
remember
not
against
us
former
iniquities
:
let
thy
tender
mercies
speedily
prevent
us
:
for
we
are
brought
very
low
.
9.
Help
us
,
O
God
of
our
salvation
,
for
the
the
glory
of
thy
Name
:
and
deliver
us
,
and
purge
away
our
sinnes
for
thy
Names
sake
.
10.
Wherefore
should
the
heathen
say
,
Where
is
their
God
?
let
him
be
knowne
among
the
heathen
in
our
sight
,
by
the
revenging
of
the
blood
of
thy
servants
which
is
shed
.
11.
Let
the
sighing
of
the
prisoner
come
before
thee
,
according
to
the
greatnesse
of
thy
power
:
preserve
thou
those
that
are
appointed
to
die
.
Secondly
they
pray
for
pardon
of
their
sins
,
and
delivery
from
the
misery
which
their
sins
had
procured
;
unto
which
Petitions
sundry
reasons
are
added
for
strengthening
of
the
faith
of
the
Church
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
The
sense
of
sin
maketh
the
afflicted
to
be
patient
,
and
submissive
unto
God
without
murmuration
,
and
their
lamentation
for
their
misery
doth
resolve
in
prayer
,
and
in
a
prayer
for
remission
of
sin
;
O
remember
not
against
us
former
iniquities
.
2.
The
onely
right
way
to
remedy
a
miserable
condition
,
is
to
sue
for
remission
of
sins
,
and
for
the
renewed
evidence
of
reconciliation
:
for
before
the
Church
here
do
ask
any
thing
for
their
outward
delivery
,
they
pray
,
O
remember
not
against
us
former
iniquities
.
3.
A
peoples
long
continuance
in
sin
doth
furnish
ground
of
fear
of
the
long
continuing
of
begun
wrath
and
judgement
upon
them
,
and
therefore
they
pray
for
the
forgetting
of
their
sin
,
that
the
quarrel
being
the
judgement
may
be
removed
;
O
remember
not
against
us
our
former
iniquities
.
4.
When
warth
and
justice
are
like
to
consume
us
,
and
quickly
make
an
end
of
us
,
a
refuge
is
open
to
us
in
Gods
tender
mercies
,
who
cannot
destroy
utterly
a
sinner
fleeing
to
his
mercy
;
Let
thy
tender
mercies
speedily
prevent
us
,
for
we
are
brought
very
low
.
5.
When
the
Lords
people
are
brought
low
,
let
them
not
look
for
a
lifting
up
or
reliefe
,
except
from
God
onely
,
therefore
say
they
,
here
,
Help
us
,
O
Lord
.
6.
Such
as
have
laid
hold
on
God
for
salvation
promised
in
the
Covenant
,
may
also
look
for
particular
deliveries
out
of
particular
troubles
,
as
appendices
of
the
main
benefit
of
salvation
;
Therefore
,
Help
,
us
,
O
God
of
our
salvation
,
say
they
.
7.
When
men
do
ask
any
thing
,
the
granting
whereof
may
glorify
God
,
they
may
confidently
expect
to
have
it
;
and
in
speciall
,
when
God
may
be
so
glorified
,
as
his
people
may
also
be
preserved
and
comforted
:
Help
us
(
say
they
)
for
the
glory
of
thy
Name
,
and
deliver
us
.
8.
As
the
conscience
of
sin
useth
to
step
in
oftner
between
us
and
mercy
,
so
must
we
call
oftner
for
remission
of
sinne
;
for
earnest
affection
can
double
and
treble
the
same
Petition
without
babling
:
Deliver
us
,
and
purge
away
our
sins
.
9.
It
is
the
glory
of
the
Lord
to
forget
sin
,
and
when
remission
of
sinnes
is
prayed
for
according
to
Gods
promise
,
the
Lords
glory
is
engaged
for
the
helping
of
faith
to
obtain
;
Purge
away
our
sin
for
thy
Names
sake
.
10.
Idolaters
are
ready
to
insult
over
Gods
people
and
their
religion
,
and
over
God
also
,
when
the
Church
is
afflicted
,
and
this
dishonour
of
God
true
Saints
cannot
endure
;
Wherefore
should
the
heathen
say
,
Where
is
their
God
?
11.
Howsoever
the
Lord
will
punish
his
own
people
for
their
sins
in
the
sight
of
the
heathen
,
yet
will
he
not
suffer
the
heathen
long
to
insult
over
his
people
,
or
over
the
true
religion
;
but
by
shewing
kindnesse
to
his
people
,
will
have
the
heathen
to
know
that
he
is
their
God
,
who
will
answer
for
himself
,
and
for
his
people
,
and
their
religion
also
;
Wherefore
should
the
heathen
say
,
Where
is
their
God
?
12.
As
it
doth
belong
●…o
Gods
honour
to
deliver
his
people
in
their
distresse
,
so
also
to
punish
the
persecutors
of
his
Church
and
blasphemers
of
his
Name
;
Let
him
be
known
among
the
heathen
in
our
sight
,
by
avenging
the
blood
of
thy
servants
.
13.
It
is
a
comfort
and
encouragement
of
living
Saints
,
to
see
God
avenge
the
blood
of
dead
Saints
slain
by
their
enemies
;
Let
him
be
knowne
in
our
sight
,
by
avenging
the
blood
of
thy
servants
.
14.
As
it
is
no
wonder
to
see
griefe
and
sighing
to
be
the
cheer
of
Gods
people
when
the
Lord
hath
scattered
them
,
and
they
are
captive
prisoners
under
their
oppressors
;
so
may
we
be
sure
their
tears
and
sighing
shall
not
be
misregarded
by
God
:
Let
the
sighing
of
the
prisoner
come
before
thee
.
15.
Albeit
it
seem
impossible
to
deliver
Gods
people
,
when
they
are
as
condemned
prisoners
,
destinated
by
their
enemies
unto
destruction
,
yet
saith
seeth
delivery
very
possible
to
Gods
omnipotency
:
According
to
the
greatnes
of
thy
power
,
preserve
thou
those
that
are
appointed
to
die
.
Ver.
12.
And
render
unto
our
neighbours
seven-fold
into
their
bosome
,
their
reproach
where
with
they
have
reproached
thee
,
O
Lord
.
13.
So
we
thy
people
,
and
sheep
of
thy
pasture
,
will
give
thee
thanks
for
ever
:
we
will
shew
forth
thy
praise
to
all
generations
.
In
the
last
place
,
they
pray
for
vengeance
on
their
wicked
neighbours
,
who
mocked
them
and
their
Religion
in
the
time
of
their
calamity
:
and
thus
they
close
their
prayer
with
a
promise
to
praise
God
for
the
granting
of
their
petitions
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Such
as
rejoyce
at
the
calamity
of
Gods
people
,
and
mock
them
in
their
misery
,
especially
neighbours
who
should
be
most
comfortable
,
as
they
are
in
some
respect
more
guilty
then
open
oppressors
;
so
shall
they
be
most
severely
plagued
of
God
for
their
cruelty
:
Render
unto
our
neighbours
seven-fold
into
their
besom
their
reproach
.
2.
The
mocking
of
Gods
people
in
their
misery
,
especially
for
their
Relgion
,
is
the
mocking
of
God
,
and
reproaching
of
him
whose
servants
they
are
;
Render
them
the
reproach
,
wherewith
they
have
reproached
thee
,
O
Lord
.
3.
When
God
taketh
vengeance
on
the
enemies
of
the
Church
,
then
is
it
seen
what
interest
God
hath
in
that
despised
company
:
for
the
Church
here
is
confident
,
that
then
their
relations
unto
God
,
and
Gods
care
of
them
,
shall
be
evident
;
So
we
thy
people
and
sheep
of
thy
pasture
shall
give
thee
thanks
:
that
is
,
we
shall
come
out
of
distresse
,
and
gather
our selves
together
,
and
professe
our selves
to
be
thy
people
,
and
chosen
flock
,
and
shall
praise
thee
.
4.
The
troubles
of
the
Lords
people
,
and
their
mourning
,
are
but
temporal
,
and
of
short
endurance
:
but
their
deliverance
and
comfort
,
when
their
troubles
are
ended
,
is
everlasting
,
and
no
lesse
then
everlasting
duration
can
suffice
them
to
praise
God
and
thank
him
for
his
kindnesse
;
So
we
thy
people
shall
give
thee
thanks
for
ever
.
5.
As
the
Lords
work
for
his
distressed
people
calleth
for
thanks
at
their
hands
,
so
also
doth
it
call
for
praise
at
their
hands
,
who
shall
hear
of
it
;
and
they
whose
duty
it
is
to
give
thanks
,
ought
also
according
to
their
power
,
to
stirre
up
others
to
praise
God
with
themselves
,
and
to
stirre
up
also
the
posterity
in
all
succeeding
ages
,
as
the
Church
here
promiseth
:
We
will
shew
forth
thy
praise
to
all
generations
.
PSAL.
LXXX
.
To
the
chief
Musician
upon
Shoshannim
Eduth
.
A
Psalm
of
Asaph
.
THis
Psalm
given
to
the
Church
to
be
made
use
of
,
is
of
the
like
sad
subject
with
the
former
,
and
may
be
applied
to
the
time
of
carrying
away
the
ten
tribes
out
of
the
holy
land
,
while
Iudah
was
yet
in
possession
of
it
,
and
the
Temple
was
yet
standing
,
and
the
Lord
was
dwelling
between
the
Cherubims
in
the
Sanctuary
,
where
the
Ark
and
Mercy-seat
was
yet
remaining
;
or
to
the
time
of
the
begun
desolation
of
the
land
by
Nebuchadnezzar
,
or
to
any
other
desolation
which
did
threaten
their
final
rooting
out
.
The
summe
of
the
Psalm
is
a
lamenting
of
the
miserable
condition
of
the
Israelites
,
and
an
earnest
entreating
of
the
Lord
to
give
them
repentance
and
a
delivery
.
In
the
first
place
,
the
Church
maketh
her
addresse
to
God
,
and
propoundeth
the
main
Petition
,
ver
,
1
,
2
,
3.
In
the
second
place
,
they
lament
their
misery
,
and
repeat
the
same
Petition
;
ver.
4
,
5
6
,
7.
In
the
third
place
,
they
call
to
minde
the
Lords
care
to
plant
his
people
in
the
land
as
a
vine-tree
,
and
do
lament
the
doleful
change
of
their
happy
condition
into
that
of
their
present
misery
,
ver.
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
In
the
fourth
place
,
they
pray
for
Gods
mercy
and
pity
toward
his
desolate
people
,
ver.
14
,
15
,
16.
In
the
last
place
,
th●…y
pray
for
the
standing
of
the
tribe
of
Iudah
,
and
that
●…or
Christs
cause
,
who
was
to
take
his
humane
nature
of
this
tribe
;
and
do
close
the
Psalme
with
repearing
the
third
time
their
special
Petition
for
repentance
and
delivery
to
be
granted
unto
them
,
ver.
17
,
18
,
19.
Ver.
1.
Glve
eare
,
O
shepherd
of
Israel
,
thou
that
leadest
Ioseph
like
a
flock
,
thou
that
dwellest
between
the
Cherubims
,
shine
forth
.
Many
sweet
fruits
hath
the
Lord
drawn
forth
from
the
bitter
afflictions
of
his
people
,
and
this
Psalme
amongst
the
rest
;
wherein
first
,
the
Church
beggeth
from
God
audience
,
for
the
relations
between
God
and
them
,
ver.
1.
and
then
prayeth
for
salvation
,
ver.
2.
and
to
this
end
doth
make
request
for
the
gracious
gift
of
Repentance
to
his
people
,
that
they
might
be
saved
,
ver.
3.
From
the
fi●…st
verse
;
Learn
,
1.
When
our
heart
is
full
of
grief
,
or
of
any
holy
affection
,
which
we
desire
to
lay
sorth
before
the
Lord
,
we
may
call
for
,
and
expect
audience
at
the
Lords
hands
,
as
the
Church
doth
here
,
saying
to
the
Lord
,
Give
car
.
2.
He
that
would
speak
to
God
in
the
d●…y
of
calamity
,
had
need
to
fasten
faith
on
God
,
and
should
go
about
it
,
how
grievous
soever
his
rod
seem
,
as
here
the
Church
is
taught
by
the
Psalmist
to
do
.
3.
Albeit
faith
will
finde
small
strength
from
anything
in
the
supplicant
,
yet
on
Gods
part
it
cannot
misse
solid
ground
to
fixe
upon
,
according
to
the
tenour
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
such
as
is
Christs
Prophetical
and
Kingly
office
,
whereby
the
Lord
taketh
on
him
to
lead
and
feed
his
people
;
to
govern
and
protect
them
,
as
a
shepherd
doth
his
flock
:
as
here
the
Church
doth
,
O
shepherd
of
Israel
.
This
is
one
consideration
.
Another
is
,
the
constant
experiment
and
proof
given
of
his
actual
exercising
of
this
office
;
Thou
that
leadest
Iacob
as
a
flock
:
and
unto
the
former
they
●…oyn
the
free
offer
of
grace
to
all
that
do
seck
for
mercy
from
God
●…hrough
the
Mediator
Christ
;
Thou
that
dw●…llest
between
the
Cherubims
.
4.
Albeit
sin
doth
overcloud
the
manifesting
of
Gods
favour
and
loving
kindesse
towards
his
people
,
yet
the
prayer
of
faith
upon
the
grounds
of
the
Covenant
may
expect
the
clearing
up
of
his
countenance
again
:
O
shepherd
of
Israel
,
shine
forth
.
Ver.
2.
Before
Ephraim
,
and
Benjamin
,
and
Manasseh
,
stirre
up
thy
strength
,
and
come
and
save
us
.
For
understanding
of
the
second
verse
,
we
must
remember
,
that
when
the
A●…k
of
the
Covenant
rested
,
or
marched
in
the
wildernesse
,
these
three
Tribes
,
Ephraim
,
Benjamin
,
and
Manassc●…
,
were
in
the
teareward
of
the
host
of
Israel
,
or
on
the
West-side
thereof
,
as
is
set
down
,
Numb.
2.
18
,
19
,
&c.
when
the
host
marched
,
and
the
Art
set
forward
,
Moses
said
to
the
Lord
,
Rise
up
,
Lord
,
and
let
thine
enemies
be
scattered
;
and
let
them
that
hate
thee
,
flee
before
thee
:
answerable
to
this
,
doth
the
sixty
●…ight
Psalme
begin
,
when
the
A●…k
removed
and
was
carried
up
to
mount
Sion
,
now
the
people
of
God
being
in
distresse
here
,
do
call
those
dayes
to
remembrance
,
and
do
request
the
Lord
,
that
as
he
had
in
the
eye
sight
of
those
three
tribes
here
mentioned
,
ma●…isisted
himself
many
a
time
to
be
the
leader
and
defender
of
his
people
:
so
he
would
now
also
in
this
their
lamentable
condition
stirre
up
himselfe
for
th●…ir
reliefe
and
safety
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
The
remembrance
of
the
Lords
humbling
himselfe
to
be
fafamiliar
with
his
people
,
and
how
sweet
and
glorious
communion
his
people
have
had
with
him
,
may
and
should
encourage
believers
in
him
to
seek
and
expect
new
experience
of
the
like
mercy
in
their
need
,
as
here
the
Israelit●…s
do
pray
for
new
proof
of
that
favour
,
which
their
ancesters
did
finde
sometime
;
Before
Ephraim
,
Benjamin
,
and
Manasseh
stirre
up
thy
strength
,
and
come
and
save
us
.
2.
The
posterity
of
those
who
have
been
in
fellowship
with
God
,
should
pray
for
themselves
,
and
be
prayed
for
by
the
Church
,
that
they
may
have
room
in
the
Lords
host
,
and
have
God
their
leader
,
as
their
godly
fathers
had
before
them
;
Before
Ephraim
,
Benjamin
,
and
Manasseh
stirre
up
thy
strength
.
Ver.
3.
Turn
us
again
,
O
God
:
and
cause
thy
face
to
shine
,
and
we
shall
be
saved
.
This
is
the
special
Petition
most
insisted
upon
,
that
God
by
giving
of
Repentance
would
reclaim
his
people
from
their
apostasie
,
and
grant
the
evidence
of
his
former
favour
unto
them
,
and
so
deliver
and
save
them
.
Whene
learne
,
1.
As
the
apostasie
of
Gods
people
f●…om
God
,
is
the
fountain
of
all
their
calamity
:
so
their
repentance
and
returning
unto
God
,
is
the
first
step
unto
their
reliefe
,
and
delivery
from
procured
misery
of
captivity
,
or
any
other
calamity
,
as
the
prayer
here
importeth
:
Turn
us
again
,
O
Lord
.
2.
Conversion
of
people
from
their
sin
unto
God
,
and
leading
of
them
back
from
the
misery
drawne
on
by
sin
,
is
the
work
of
God
,
which
no
man
can
work
of
himselfe
,
or
in
himself
,
or
in
others
,
till
God
begin
and
enable
them
to
return
,
and
lead
them
on
in
their
turning
;
Therefore
saith
the
Psalmist
,
Turn
us
again
,
O
Lord
:
thus
they
say
as
unable
to
turn
again
of
themselves
.
3.
When
a
people
or
person
do
turn
unto
God
,
repenting
their
sin
or
back-sliding
from
him
,
they
may
expect
the
Lord
shall
shew
unto
them
evidences
of
his
reconciliation
and
favour
toward
them
;
Turn
us
again
,
and
cause
thy
face
to
shine
upon
us
.
4.
It
is
to
Gods
children
very
salvation
to
be
in
favour
with
God
,
and
to
be
assured
of
reconciliation
with
him
:
Turn
us
again
,
cause
thy
face
to
shine
,
and
so
shall
we
be
saved
.
Ver.
4.
O
LORD
God
of
hosts
,
how
long
wilt
thou
be
angry
against
the
prayer
of
thy
people
:
5.
Thou
feedest
them
with
the
bread
of
teares
:
and
givest
them
teares
to
drink
in
great
measure
.
6
,
Thou
makest
us
a
strife
unto
our
neighbours
:
and
our
enemies
laugh
among
themselves
.
7.
Turn
us
again
,
O
God
of
hosts
,
and
cause
thy
face
to
shine
,
and
we
shall
be
saved
.
In
the
second
place
,
the
Church
lamenteth
the
Lords
wrath
,
manifested
first
,
in
answering
their
prayers
with
indignation
,
ver.
4.
Secondly
,
by
increasing
of
their
woful
misery
without
consolation
,
ver.
5.
And
thirdly
,
by
making
them
the
matter
of
their
enemies
strife
among
themselves
(
which
of
them
should
have
meanest
Hebrewes
to
be
their
slaves
,
)
and
the
object
of
their
enemies
sport
,
when
they
had
parted
the
prey
among
them
,
ver.
6.
After
which
he
repeateth
the
former
prayer
for
Repentance
,
and
for
delivery
,
ver.
7.
From
the
first
part
of
their
complaint
and
lamentation
,
set
down
,
ver.
4.
Learne
,
1.
The
people
of
God
may
in
their
affliction
put
up
prayers
to
God
,
which
he
will
not
accept
,
to
wit
,
prayers
for
removing
of
judgement
,
when
they
have
not
repented
the
sins
which
drew
on
the
judgement
;
yea
they
may
pray
long
,
and
be
instant
in
such
prayers
,
and
not
receive
a
comfortable
answer
;
yea
they
may
finde
their
prayers
answered
with
evidencing
of
Gods
displeasing
such
prayers
;
How
long
wilt
thou
be
angry
against
the
prayers
of
thy
people
?
2.
When
God
doth
not
answer
the
prayers
of
his
people
in
their
affliction
,
the
afflied
must
not
cease
to
pray
on
still
,
neither
may
the
truly
godly
among
them
cease
to
deal
with
God
for
his
afflicted
people
,
joyned
in
external
Covenant
with
them
,
but
must
continue
and
be
still
instant
with
God
,
as
here
they
do
;
For
how
long
wilt
thou
be
angry
against
the
prayers
of
thy
people
?
is
a
part
of
their
prayer
,
notwithstanding
that
God
seemeth
angry
at
their
prayers
.
3.
As
Gods
supremacy
over
all
the
hosts
of
the
creatures
maketh
his
wrath
more
terrible
to
the
supplicant
,
so
should
it
make
the
supplicant
more
instant
in
prayer
,
and
more
loath
to
take
a
refusal
to
his
supplication
,
as
here
it
doth
;
O
Lord
God
of
hosts
,
how
long
wilt
thou
be
angry
against
the
prayers
of
thy
people
?
4.
We
are
not
alwayes
to
look
after
a
present
answer
to
our
prayers
,
but
must
wait
on
so
long
as
God
pleaseth
not
to
answer
:
yea
it
is
possible
,
that
after
a
believer
hath
begun
to
humble
himselfe
,
God
may
send
messenger
after
messenger
of
more
and
more
appearance
of
wrath
;
but
we
must
resolve
,
as
to
wrestle
with
all
difficulties
,
so
also
with
the
sense
of
Gods
anger
against
us
,
yea
,
and
that
against
our
prayers
:
How
long
wilt
thou
be
angry
against
the
prayers
of
thy
people
?
From
the
second
part
of
the
lamentation
,
ver.
5.
Learne
,
1.
When
Gods
people
will
not
mourne
for
sinne
in
time
,
as
penitents
,
no
wonder
he
drive
them
to
mourne
for
the
fruit
of
their
sinne
in
sad
affliction
:
Thou
feedest
them
with
the
bread
of
teares
.
2.
We
are
more
sensible
of
the
evill
of
trouble
,
then
of
the
evill
of
sinne
;
the
tears
of
Repentance
are
very
rare
,
and
soon
d●…ied
up
,
but
the
teares
of
sorrow
for
affliction
do
easily
flow
,
as
affliction
increaseth
or
continueth
,
and
that
in
Gods
wise
dispensation
,
that
worldly
sorrow
for
afflictions
,
may
drive
us
to
godly
sorrow
for
offending
of
God
;
Thou
feedest
them
with
the
bread
of
teares
.
3.
The
comfort
of
the
creatures
,
yea
of
necessary
food
,
may
be
overcome
and
swallowed
up
by
trouble
and
worldly
sorrow
,
and
that
in
Gods
wise
dispensation
,
that
men
may
learn
to
hunger
and
thi●…st
for
heavenly
and
strong
consolation
:
as
it
befell
this
people
,
who
were
taken
up
so
with
weeping
,
as
they
forgot
their
ordinary
meales
,
and
when
they
did
eat
and
drink
,
did
drench
their
food
with
teares
;
Thou
feedest
them
with
the
bread
of
teares
,
and
givest
them
teares
to
drink
in
great
measure
.
From
the
third
part
of
their
lamentation
,
ver.
6.
Learne
,
1.
It
is
righteousnesse
for
God
to
make
his
people
finde
the
bitternesse
of
mens
hatred
and
enmity
,
when
they
have
slighted
his
friendship
and
favour
;
as
here
,
he
gave
Israel
over
●…to
the
hands
of
their
enemies
,
when
they
had
provoked
him
:
Thou
makest
〈◊〉
a
strife
to
our
neighbours
,
and
our
enemies
laugh
.
2.
When
the
Lord
lets
the
wicked
world
loose
upon
his
people
,
they
finde
as
many
neighbours
,
as
enemies
,
who
make
havock
of
them
,
and
strive
amongst
themselves
who
shall
do
them
most
harm
,
and
serve
themselves
most
of
their
persons
●…nd
goods
;
and
this
is
the
Lords
wise
despensation
,
to
let
hi●…
own
know
,
what
his
protection
is
worth
;
Thou
makest
us
a
strife
unto
our
neighbours
.
3.
The
grief
and
trouble
of
the
Lords
people
,
is
the
joy
of
the
wicked
,
and
it
is
the
property
of
an
enemy
to
rejoyce
at
their
calamity
;
and
God
in
his
most
wise
dispensation
will
give
his
people
a
taste
of
this
,
that
they
may
know
the
fruit
of
their
rejoycing
in
that
which
offended
God
,
and
what
they
may
expect
of
the
world
,
if
they
fall
out
of
his
favour
;
Thou
makest
us
a
strife
to
our
neighbours
,
and
our
en●…mies
laugh
among
themselves
.
From
the
repetition
of
the
same
prayer
for
giving
them
repentance
,
reconciliation
,
and
salvation
,
ver.
7.
Learne
,
1.
Ardency
of
affection
maketh
the
repetition
of
the
same
prayer
not
to
be
babling
;
Turn
us
again
,
O
God
,
is
now
the
second
time
propounded
.
2.
The
way
to
remedy
all
the
evill
●…oth
of
sin
and
punishment
lying
upon
Gods
people
,
is
to
repent
their
sins
,
and
to
seek
reconciliation
with
God
;
if
his
people
would
repent
,
then
would
not
the
Lord
be
angry
with
their
prayers
;
then
affliction
should
either
be
removed
;
or
made
light
to
them
:
for
to
remedy
all
the
lamented
evils
,
they
pray
,
Turn
us
again
,
O
God
.
3.
A
praying
peoples
case
cannot
be
so
dark
and
desperate
,
but
looking
to
Gods
power
shall
give
light
and
hope
of
relief
;
Turn
us
again
,
O
God
of
hosts
,
saith
he
;
nothing
is
too
hard
for
him
to
do
.
4.
Gods
people
cannot
dispense
with
the
want
of
his
manifested
good
will
to
them
;
Turn
us
,
and
cause
thy
face
to
shine
upon
us
,
is
their
fixed
Petition
.
5.
Salvation
may
be
certainly
expected
in
Gods
order●…
and
if
we
labour
to
be
sure
of
our
turning
to
God
,
and
living
in
the
sense
of
communion
with
him
,
we
need
not
make
question
of
salvation
;
for
that
shall
follow
infallibly
on
the
former
two
:
Turn
us
again
,
O
God
of
hosts
,
and
cause
thy
face
to
shine
upon
u●…
,
so
shall
we
be
saved
.
The
last
is
not
put
up
by
way
of
prayer
here
,
but
p●…omised
to
themselves
,
and
put
out
of
question
,
that
it
sh●…ll
follow
;
Turn
us
,
so
shall
we
be
saved
,
say
they
.
Ver.
8.
Thou
hast
brought
a
Vine
out
of
Egypt
:
thou
hast
cast
out
the
heathen
,
and
planted
it
.
9.
Thou
preparedst
room
before-hand
:
and
didst
cause
it
to
take
deep
root
,
and
it
filled
the
land
.
10.
The
hills
were
covered
with
the
shadow
of
it
,
and
the
boughes
thereof
were
like
the
goodly
Cedars
.
11.
She
sent
out
her
boughes
unto
the
sea
:
and
her
branches
unto
the
river
.
In
the
third
place
,
they
renew
their
Lamentation
,
by
comparing
the
sometime
blessed
condition
of
the
Church
of
Israel
with
the
present
miserable
estate
they
are
now
in
.
In
former
times
Israel
was
as
a
fruitful
vineyard
,
v.
8
9
,
10
,
11.
but
now
the
Lords
protection
is
removed
,
and
they
are
made
a
prey
to
every
beastly
enemy
,
ver.
12
,
13.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Adversity
bringeth
to
minde
neglected
prosperity
in
time
past
,
and
the
distresse
of
a
Church
deprived
of
former
favours
putteth
a
price
upon
,
and
giveth
lustre
unto
abused
mercies
looked
back
upon
:
as
here
,
the
calamity
of
the
ten
tribes
,
or
of
the
whole
twelve
tribes
cast
out
of
their
land
,
doth
make
their
delivery
out
of
Egypt
,
their
planting
in
Canaan
,
and
the
mercies
which
they
felt
in
that
land
to
appear
very
glorious
;
and
setteth
up
that
their
sometime
condition
in
the
similtude
of
a
fruitful
vineyard
.
2.
There
is
no
fitter
similitude
then
of
a
vine-tree
and
of
a
vineyard
,
to
represent
the
weaknesse
of
Gods
Church
and
people
,
and
Gods
care
of
them
,
to
have
fruits
of
faith
and
obedience
from
them
:
therefore
here
and
elsewhere
is
this
comparison
made
use
of
.
3.
It
serveth
much
to
help
the
faith
of
Gods
people
in
their
calamity
,
to
call
to
minde
Gods
begun
work
among
them
,
and
in
them
,
and
for
them
:
for
when
his
people
do
claim
to
wonted
kindnesse
,
the
Lord
is
ready
to
make
his
mercy
run
in
the
former
channel
.
This
is
the
ground
of
the
:
Churches
reasoning
here
,
in
her
supplication
to
God
.
4.
It
is
not
enough
lightly
to
mention
a
course
of
kindnesse
shewen
to
us
of
God
,
but
every
part
and
passage
of
it
is
worthy
to
be
marked
and
prized
highly
;
as
here
,
1.
Israels
bringing
out
of
Egypt
is
observed
,
and
compared
to
the
bringing
of
a
noble
plant
out
of
a
farre
countrey
in
the
Lords
own
hand
;
Thou
hast
brought
a
vine
out
of
Egypt
.
2.
The
casting
out
of
the
Canaanites
,
is
compared
to
the
purging
of
the
ground
from
stones
,
and
thorne●…
,
and
blocks
in
comparison
of
Israel
,
to
be
planted
there
;
Thou
hast
cast
but
the
heathen
,
and
planted
it
.
3.
They
observe
the
benefit
of
enlarging
their
dwelling
for
commodious
habitation
:
Thou
preparedst
room
for
it
.
4.
And
their
setling
in
the
land
;
Thou
causedst
it
to
take
deep
root
.
5.
And
their
multiplying
in
it
;
It
filled
the
land
.
6.
And
their
riches
,
and
power
,
and
glory
in
the
land
,
comparable
to
a
wood
of
Cedars
;
The
hills
were
covered
with
the
shadow
of
it
,
and
the
bought
thereof
were
like
the
goodly
Cedars
.
7.
And
the
spreading
of
their
authority
and
government
,
according
to
the
bounds
〈◊〉
to
their
promised
possession
,
Gen.
15.
18.
from
the
Mediterranean
sea
westward
,
to
the
river
Eupbrates
eastward
;
She
sent
out
her
boughes
to
the
s●…
,
and
her
branches
to
the
river
.
Thus
a
well
ordered
Church
is
like
〈◊〉
pleasant
and
fruitful
vineyard
.
Ver.
12.
Why
hast
thou
then
broken
down
her
hedges
:
so
that
all
they
which
passe
by
the
way
do
pluck
her
?
13.
The
boare
out
out
of
the
wood
doth
waste
it
:
and
the
wilde
beast
of
the
field
doth
devoure
it
.
After
calling
to
minde
this
glorious
condition
they
were
in
,
they
in
a
weeping
and
lamentable
manner
do
compare
their
present
misery
with
what
happinesse
once
they
had
,
and
do
lay
it
forth
before
the
pitiful
eyes
of
the
Lord.
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
present
felt
misery
commendeth
prosperity
past
,
so
past
prosperity
doth
augment
present
misery
,
when
the
two
conditions
are
compared
,
as
in
this
comparison
is
held
forth
.
2.
The
most
glorious
and
best
planted
Church
may
for
its
unfruitfulnesse
and
provocation
of
God
by
its
ill
fruits
,
be
plucked
up
again
,
and
the
hedge
of
discipline
,
the
hedge
of
civil
government
,
and
the
hedge
of
Gods
protection
may
all
be
removed
suddenly
from
it
,
as
here
we
see
;
Why
hast
thou
broken
down
the
hedges
?
3.
It
is
a
wonderful
and
astonishing
judgement
,
to
see
the
Lord
casting
down
the
work
of
Reformation
once
begun
by
him
,
and
plucking
up
the
plantation
of
his
Church
once
made
by
him
;
and
yet
the
provocation
of
a
wicked
generation
may
procure
this
evil
,
which
hardly
can
be
beleeved
till
it
come
;
and
even
then
it
is
wonderful
,
and
should
send
men
unto
God
,
to
make
them
see
rightly
the
causes
thereof
,
as
this
interrogation
importeth
;
Why
best
thou
broken
down
her
hedges
?
4.
When
God
removeth
his
hedges
from
about
his
people
,
for
their
provocation
of
him
,
then
any
body
that
pleaseth
may
make
a
prey
of
them
;
So
that
all
they
who
passe
by
the
way
do●…ck
her
.
5.
If
God
remove
the
hedge
of
his
protection
from
about
his
people
,
no
wonder
they
call
into
the
hands
of
the
most
savage
,
cruel
and
beastly
sort
of
men
,
as
did
besal
Israel
;
The
boare
out
of
the
wood
doth
waste
it
,
and
the
wilde
beast
out
of
the
field
doth
devoure
it
.
6.
When
the
Lords
Church
is
in
the
worst
condition
,
she
is
not
so
wasted
and
destroyed
,
but
a
remnant
is
left
to
present
by
prayer
her
condition
unto
God
,
to
deal
with
him
for
her
restauration
,
as
the
case
in
hand
here
and
elsewhere
doth
shew
.
Ver.
14.
Return
we
beseech
thee
,
O
God
of
hostes
:
look
down
from
heaven
,
and
behold
,
and
visit
this
Vine
.
15.
And
the
Vineyard
which
thy
right
hand
hath
planted
:
and
the
branch
that
thou
madest
strong
for
thy self
.
16.
It
is
burnt
with
fire
,
it
is
cut
down
:
they
perish
at
the
rebuke
of
thy
countenance
.
In
the
fourth
place
,
they
pray
that
God
who
was
departed
from
them
,
would
return
and
have
compassion
on
the
desolate
condition
of
his
Church
.
Whence
learn
,
1
Although
the
Lord
seem
to
depart
from
his
Church
,
yet
he
is
within
cry
,
and
may
be
recalled
by
prayer
,
and
may
by
his
power
set
all
right
again
:
Return
,
we
beseech
thee
,
O
God
of
hostes
.
2.
Although
no
hope
of
help
or
possibility
of
relief
can
be
seen
on
earth
,
yet
there
is
hope
of
help
from
heaven
;
Look
down
from
heaven
.
3.
In
the
least
degree
of
Gods
respect
and
kindnesse
to
a
desolate
Church
,
begun
to
be
manifested
after
pouring
out
judgements
on
it
,
faith
will
reade
hope
;
of
relief
and
restauration
of
it
;
Behold
and
visit
this
Vine
:
for
to
come
and
see
,
is
all
to
them
which
they
crave
.
4.
The
labour
and
care
which
God
hath
bestowed
on
his
Church
,
for
setting
up
,
and
setling
of
it
in
any
place
,
may
give
hope
to
those
who
pray
for
it
,
that
albeit
the
Lord
afflict
it
heavily
,
yet
he
will
not
lose
his
labour
;
Visit
this
Vine
,
and
the
Vineyard
which
thy
right
band
hath
planted
.
5.
There
was
a
branch
to
come
of
the
stock
of
Israel
,
for
whose
cause
the
Nation
of
the
Israelites
could
not
be
utterly
forsaken
and
destroyed
,
and
this
was
the
Messiah
,
Christ
Jesus
(
promised
to
come
of
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
Iacob
,
Iudah
,
David
,
)
of
whose
coming
,
because
God
had
a
special
care
that
the
stock
should
be
underpropped
and
upheld
and
made
strong
till
this
branch
came
forth
,
the
Church
of
Israel
might
be
confident
not
to
be
utterly
cast
off
,
and
therefore
in
their
prayer
they
make
mention
of
him
;
Visit
the
Vineyard
and
the
Branch
(
to
wit
,
of
the
house
of
David
,
)
that
thou
madest
strong
for
thy self
:
In
the
Hebrew
,
it
is
the
Son
whom
thou
madest
strong
,
even
Christ
,
who
is
the
true
Sonne
of
God
,
the
true
Vine-tree
,
Iohn
15.
1.
whereabout
the
Fathers
husbandry
is
in
a
special
way
imployed
.
6.
The
visible
Church
or
people
of
God
by
Covenant
,
at
some
time
may
be
so
farre
from
a
glorious
and
flourishing
condition
of
prosperity
,
that
on
the
contrary
in
outward
appearance
she
may
be
almost
destroyed
,
and
like
to
perish
utterly
,
as
here
of
the
Lords
Vineyard
,
or
the
whole
visible
Church
we
read
,
It
is
burnt
with
fire
,
it
is
cut
down
:
he
meaneth
Gods
people
;
They
perish
(
saith
the
Psalmist
,
)
at
the
rebuke
of
thy
countenance
.
7.
We
are
to
look
,
not
so
much
to
instruments
of
the
Churches
desolation
,
as
to
the
peoples
sinnes
procuring
it
,
and
to
Gods
wrath
causing
it
?
They
perish
at
the
rebuke
of
thy
countenance
.
Ver.
17.
Let
thy
band
be
upon
the
man
of
thy
right
hand
:
upon
the
Sonne
of
man
,
whom
thou
madest
strong
for
thy self
.
18.
So
will
not
we
go
back
from
thee
:
quicken
us
,
ana
we
will
call
upon
thy
Name
.
19.
Turn
us
again
,
O
LORD
God
of
hostes
,
cause
thy
face
to
shine
,
and
we
shall
be
saved
.
In
the
last
place
,
they
put
up
three
requests
.
In
the
first
,
they
insist
upon
that
point
of
their
prayer
,
v.
●…5
.
which
concerneth
the
Branch
of
the
Vineyard
of
Israel
,
the
promised
Messiah
,
Christ
the
Redeemer
:
and
do
make
request
over
again
,
that
the
stock
and
lineage
of
David
,
whereof
Christ
was
to
come
,
might
be
kept
to
the
fore
,
till
he
should
assume
humane
nature
and
become
the
Sonne
of
man
,
according
to
the
solid
grounds
which
God
had
laid
down
to
bring
this
promise
to
passe
:
For
the
substance
of
the
prayer
is
this
:
Seeing
thou
hast
made
one
branch
of
this
Vine
,
which
thou
broughtest
out
of
Egypt
,
strong
for
thy self
,
or
for
thy
own
purpose
,
namely
,
the
man
of
thy
right
hand
,
the
Sonne
of
man
,
the
promised
Messiah
,
God
to
be
incarnate
:
Let
thy
hand
or
power
be
imployed
for
bringing
this
to
passe
,
that
he
who
is
at
thy
right
hand
,
thy
equal
,
may
be
made
man
,
the
man
of
thy
right
hand
,
the
Sonne
of
man
:
So
will
not
we
go
back
from
thee
;
that
is
,
by
him
we
thy
redeemed
shall
be
preserved
from
apostasie
and
separation
from
thee
.
In
the
second
request
,
they
pray
for
the
pouring
forth
of
the
Spirit
upon
his
dead
people
,
that
having
spiritual
life
communicated
unto
them
,
they
may
worship
God
in
Spirit
and
truth
:
Quicken
us
,
and
we
will
call
upon
thy
Name
,
say
they
.
In
the
third
request
,
they
repeat
the
third
time
that
prayed
for
repentance
and
reconciliation
,
to
be
manifested
to
his
people
.
From
the
first
request
,
ver.
17.
Learn
,
1.
The
refuge
,
rest
,
consolation
and
confidence
of
a
distressed
Church
or
person
is
Christ
:
and
toward
him
must
the
afflicted
cast
their
eye
for
relief
,
as
here
the
Church
in
her
deepest
desolation
doth
.
2.
Christ
is
alwayes
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
,
in
regard
of
power
and
glory
;
and
it
is
for
him
no
robbery
to
be
equal
with
God
the
Father
,
Phil.
2.
16.
and
his
humane
nature
assumed
doth
not
degrade
him
from
the
glory
which
he
had
with
the
Father
before
the
world
began
,
Iohn
17.
5.
〈◊〉
is
the
man
of
Gods
right
hand
,
in
a
singular
manner
.
3.
Christ
and
his
Kingdom
are
established
before
God
for
ever
,
for
bringing
to
passe
the
purpose
and
service
of
God
in
the
Redemption
of
his
elect
;
He
is
the
man
whom
the
Father
hath
made
strong
for
himselfe
:
for
his
humane
nature
is
united
with
his
divine
nature
in
one
person
;
his
incarnation
was
made
sure
by
the
eternal
and
immurable
decree
of
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
,
wherein
the
elect
were
given
over
to
Christ
,
and
grace
was
granted
and
given
to
them
in
Christ
Jesus
before
the
world
began
,
2
Tim.
1.
9.
And
as
his
incarnation
was
made
〈◊〉
by
decree
,
so
also
made
sure
by
many
times
repeated
Promises
in
the
Law
and
Prophets
,
beginning
at
Gen.
3.
15.
where
it
is
promised
,
that
the
seed
of
the
woman
should
tread
down
the
head
of
the
serpent
;
all
along
the
Scripture
unto
,
Malachi
3.
〈◊〉
.
where
it
is
revealed
,
that
Christs
messenger
,
to
wit
,
Iohn
Baptist
in
the
power
of
Elias
should
come
before
him
:
and
straightway
,
after
he
himself
should
shew
himself
,
as
did
come
to
passe
;
This
is
the
Sonne
of
man
(
saith
he
,
)
whom
thou
hast
made
strong
for
thy self
.
4.
To
bring
this
promise
to
effect
and
accomplishment
,
the
Almighty
power
of
God
shall
set
on
work
:
and
never
drew
back
from
operation
,
till
his
purpose
was
brought
to
passe
;
for
after
the
time
that
the
man
Abraham
was
designed
,
of
whose
seed
he
was
to
take
flesh
,
the
Scripture
sheweth
what
care
the
Lord
had
of
Isaac
and
Iacob
,
and
the
Patriarchs
in
Egypt
:
and
about
the
bringing
of
their
posterity
out
of
it
to
Canaan
,
till
Davids
family
is
designed
for
his
sto●…k
:
and
when
the
ten
tribes
were
scattered
abroad
,
he
preserved
Iudah
to
the
foxe
:
and
when
that
tribe
also
was
thrust
out
into
captivity
,
he
brought
it
back
again
,
and
preserved
Davids
race
,
and
the
tribe
of
Iudah
under
civil
Government
till
Christ
came
;
and
this
the
prayer
here
propounded
did
make
request
for
:
Let
thy
hand
be
upon
the
man
of
thy
right
hand
.
5.
Neither
the
Church
,
nor
any
member
thereof
needeth
any
more
security
for
their
stability
and
perpetuation
,
but
Christ
:
for
now
when
the
Vineyard
is
burnt
,
and
the
visible
Church
defaced
,
the
remnant
are
cotent
to
rest
satisfied
with
this
,
which
also
they
take
for
granted
,
and
do
subscribe
unto
it
;
Let
thy
hand
he
upon
the
man
of
thy
right
hand
;
upon
the
Sonne
of
man
,
whom
thou
hast
made
strong
for
thy self
.
6.
The
consanguinity
of
Christ
with
the
beleever
,
and
his
humiliation
in
his
humane
nature
,
are
strong
supporters
of
the
faith
and
comfort
of
his
people
that
do
seek
salvation
through
him
;
therefore
do
the
faithful
here
fixe
themselves
on
this
,
that
as
he
is
Gods
Sonne
,
so
he
is
a
branch
of
their
Vineyard
also
;
that
as
he
is
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
as
God
,
so
he
is
the
man
of
his
right
hand
also
:
the
Son
of
man
,
or
of
Adam
,
partaker
of
flesh
and
blood
with
us
,
of
the
same
stock
that
we
are
of
,
in
all
things
like
to
us
,
except
sin
:
for
the
Son
of
man
is
the
stile
,
whereby
Christ
stiled
himself
in
his
humiliation
.
7.
The
perpetuity
of
the
Church
,
and
the
perseverance
of
the
Saints
,
is
founded
upon
the
sufficiency
of
Christ
:
and
the
unseigned
beleever
may
assure
himself
,
as
of
the
continuance
of
the
Church
,
so
of
his
own
perseverance
and
constant
communion
with
God
through
him
:
Let
thy
hand
be
upon
the
man
of
thy
right
hand
,
&c.
so
will
not
we
go
back
from
thee
.
From
the
second
request
,
v.
18.
Learn
,
〈◊〉
As
there
is
a
death
of
alienation
from
the
life
of
God
in
the
unregenerate
,
and
a
death
of
disability
,
discomfort
and
discouragement
found
in
the
regenerate
in
Scripture
:
so
there
is
a
quickening
which
giveth
spiritual
life
to
those
that
a
e●…t
dead
in
their
sinnes
and
trespasses
;
and
a
quickening
which
giveth
strength
and
comfort
to
the
weak
,
disconsola●…e
and
discouraged
souls
of
Gods
children
:
for
the
first
sort
of
quickening
every
regenerate
man
should
pray
in
behalf
of
all
the
elect
in
the
visible
Church
,
who
are
not
as
yet
converted
;
and
for
quickening
in
other
respects
they
should
pray
in
behalf
of
themselves
and
other
afflicted
spirits
of
the
godly
,
as
here
the
beleevers
do
pray
;
Quicken
us
.
2.
The
honouring
of
God
in
spiritual
worship
should
be
the
end
of
our
petitions
which
we
do
make
for
any
good
to
our selves
;
Quicken
us
,
and
we
shall
call
upon
thy
Name
.
3.
Albeit
the
work
of
calling
on
Gods
Name
,
and
worshipping
of
God
in
Spirit
and
tr●…h
,
be
the
work
of
the
regenerate
man
;
yet
the
spiritual
life
,
and
the
motion
or
stirring
up
of
the
regenerate
man
unto
this
work
,
the
enabling
of
the
man
unto
it
,
and
in
it
,
and
the
cheering
up
of
his
heart
to
do
it
affectionately
,
is
the
work
of
the
Lord
:
for
these
doth
the
P●…lmist
here
distinguish
;
first
,
he
sets
down
Gods
part
:
Quicken
thou
us
;
and
then
o●…r
part
:
And
we
shall
call
upon
thy
Name
.
From
the
third
request
,
ver.
19.
repeated
now
the
third
time
;
Learn
,
1.
In
what
respects
soever
the
Church
of
the
Jewish
Nation
may
seem
to
be
alienated
from
God
,
yet
the●…e
is
hope
of
their
repentance
and
returning
and
reconciliation
unto
God
;
for
there
is
a
petition
of
the
Lords
enditing
standing
he
e
,
thrice
repeated
in
their
favour
to
be
granted
in
due
time
by
God
,
to
whom
nothing
is
hard
:
and
here
in
this
third
repetition
of
this
prayer
,
the
Name
of
God
Jehovah
,
whereby
he
told
Israel
that
he
would
be
known
to
them
to
be
the
performer
of
promises
,
is
added
expressely
;
Turn
us
again
,
O
Iehovah
,
God
of
hostes
.
2
,
Albeit
we
our selves
do
breed
the
mist
and
clouds
,
which
do
hide
from
us
the
shining
of
Gods
favour
towards
us
,
and
we
do
build
the
partition
walls
,
we
do
raise
up
mountains
of
transgressions
,
which
separate
between
God
and
us
;
vet
it
is
the
Lord
himself
only
,
who
of
his
own
free
grace
,
and
by
his
own
power
doth
dissolve
these
clouds
,
and
remove
these
impediments
out
of
his
own
way
towards
us
;
Turn
us
again
,
and
cause
thy
face
to
shine
.
3.
So
oft
as
we
are
burdened
with
the
same
pressure
,
and
straitened
with
the
same
necessity
,
as
oft
we
may
and
should
have
recourse
to
God
for
relief
by
prayer
:
for
this
staffe
hath
God
put
in
faiths
hand
,
to
help
the
believer
in
every
stop
of
his
journey
,
till
he
come
home
to
the
Lord
,
and
be
past
all
perill
;
Turne
〈◊〉
again
,
cause
thy
face
to
shine
.
4.
As
the
sight
of
our
distance
from
God
,
and
sense
of
his
displeasure
,
and
fear
of
perdition
,
do
serve
to
be
a
spurre
to
our
prayer
:
so
desire
of
reconciliation
,
desire
and
purpose
of
repenting
,
and
hope
of
salvation
●…o
serve
to
encourage
us
to
persevere
in
prayer
,
till
we
have
what
we
ask
perfected
to
us
:
Turn
us
again
,
cause
thy
face
to
shine
,
so
shall
we
be
saved
.
PSAL.
LXXXI
.
To
the
chief
Musician
upon
Gittith
.
A
Psalme
of
Asaph
.
THis
Psalm
was
appointed
to
be
sung
in
their
solemn
seasts
,
new
moones
,
and
feast
of
tabernacles
,
in
special
for
a
testimony
of
Gods
gracious
and
bountiful
dealing
with
his
people
on
the
one
hand
,
and
of
their
provocation
of
God
on
the
other
hand
,
moving
him
to
change
his
dispensation
toward
them
,
and
to
withhold
many
benefits
from
them
,
which
otherwayes
they
might
have
had
,
if
they
had
not
rejected
Gods
counsel
,
and
had
chosen
their
own
wayes
:
that
by
this
Psalme
his
people
might
learn
to
be
wiser
.
The
parts
of
the
Psalme
are
three
.
The
first
is
a
Preface
,
wherein
there
is
a
mutual
stirring
up
of
the
Church-members
,
to
keep
the
solemn
feasts
,
and
blowing
of
trumpets
,
ver.
1
,
2
,
3.
and
a
reason
or
this
mutual
exho●…tation
,
taken
from
Gods
institution
of
this
ordinance
when
he
brought
his
people
out
of
Egypt
from
the
service
of
strangers
,
ver.
4
,
5.
In
the
second
part
is
set
down
,
how
God
delivered
them
from
bondage
in
Egypt
,
and
from
troubles
in
their
journey
,
ver.
6
,
7.
and
how
reasonable
commands
the
Lord
did
give
unto
them
:
which
commands
are
all
summed
up
in
this
one
:
That
God
should
be
their
God
alone
,
ver.
8
,
9
,
10.
In
the
third
part
is
set
down
:
First
,
how
they
rejected
God
and
his
counsel
,
ver.
11.
Next
,
how
therefore
they
were
plagued
,
by
being
given
over
to
their
own
lusts
,
ver.
12.
Thirdly
,
how
they
deprived
themselves
of
Gods
benefits
,
which
by
following
Gods
counsel
,
they
might
have
enjoyed
,
ver.
13
,
14
,
15.
Ver.
1.
SIng
aloud
unto
God
our
strength
:
make
a
joyful
noise
unto
the
God
of
Iacob
.
2.
Take
a
Psalm
,
and
bring
hither
the
timbrel
:
the
pleasant
harp
with
the
psaltery
.
3.
Blow
up
the
trumpet
in
the
new
Moon
;
in
the
time
appointed
on
our
solemn
feast-day
.
From
their
mutual
stirring
up
of
one
another
to
rejoyce
in
God
,
commanded
here
by
the
Psalmist
in
the
Lords
Name
;
Learn
,
1.
That
whatsoever
may
be
our
own
private
condition
,
it
is
our
duty
ever
,
and
in
all
things
to
give
glory
to
God
to
rejoyce
in
him
,
to
professe
and
avow
his
Name
;
Sing
aloud
unto
God
.
2.
The
Lords
people
have
the
fulfilling
,
supplying
and
supporting
of
their
emptinesse
,
wants
and
weaknesse
in
God
,
whose
sufficiency
they
ought
to
make
use
of
,
and
rejoyce
therein
;
Sing
unto
God
our
strength
.
3.
It
is
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
whereby
God
becometh
our
God
,
which
doth
intitle
us
,
and
giveth
us
interest
in
,
and
right
unto
his
all-sufficiency
,
which
we
should
entertain
joyfully
in
our
communion
with
God
,
praising
him
,
and
thanking
him
for
it
,
and
delighting
in
his
presence
,
because
of
it
;
Make
a
joyful
noise
unto
the
God
of
Iacob
,
for
God
was
Iacobs
God
,
because
God
was
by
Covenant
Abrahams
,
and
his
childrens
God
,
whose
children
also
we
are
,
who
are
Christs
,
Gal.
3.
29.
From
the
use
and
variety
of
musical
instruments
called
for
,
Ver.
2
,
3.
Learn
,
1.
Albeit
the
external
melody
of
musical
.
instruments
in
the
Lords
publike
worship
,
with
the
rest
of
the
paedagogie
,
and
shadowing
dark
figures
of
the
Ceremonial
Law
be
abolished
now
when
the
Lord
,
the
Sunne
of
righteousnesse
,
is
come
;
yet
the
moral
duties
represented
by
them
are
still
to
be
acknowledged
and
followed
by
us
,
to
wit
,
that
the
praises
of
the
Lord
are
unexpressible
by
us
,
and
that
we
are
unsufficient
of
our selves
to
set
forth
the
same
,
that
we
have
matter
of
unspeakable
joy
in
God
our
Redeemer
,
and
should
stir
up
all
the
powers
of
our
soul
,
to
this
part
of
his
spiritual
service
;
for
this
did
those
musical
instruments
teach
:
Take
a
Psalm
,
and
bring
hither
the
timbrel
,
the
pleasant
harp
with
the
Psaltery
.
2.
We
ought
to
acknowledge
the
stately
magnificence
of
our
exalted
Lord
,
and
our
dulnesse
and
slownesse
to
praise
him
:
and
what
need
we
had
to
be
stirred
up
,
and
to
stirre
up
one
another
to
this
duty
:
for
this
was
pointed
at
in
the
use
of
the
trumpets
;
Blow
up
the
trumpet
.
3.
We
ought
to
acknowledge
that
we
are
subject
to
various
changes
,
and
alteration
of
conditions
in
this
life
,
and
that
all
these
changes
are
sanctified
unto
the
Lords
people
,
and
that
new
consolations
may
be
expected
from
God
,
one
after
another
,
to
season
the
darknesse
and
nights
of
our
affliction
:
and
we
should
consecrate
our selves
anew
from
time
to
time
to
God
,
and
give
him
the
first
part
and
flower
of
our
time
;
yea
,
should
study
,
that
all
our
time
,
in
all
changes
whatsoever
may
be
spent
in
his
service
:
for
thus
much
did
the
solemnities
in
their
new
Moones
hold
forth
;
Blow
up
the
Trumpet
in
the
new
Moon
.
4.
We
ought
to
acknowledge
that
we
are
strangers
here
in
the
world
,
and
we
have
no
certain
dwelling-place
,
but
that
we
are
in
our
sojourning
depending
upon
Gods
provision
for
us
,
and
protection
of
us
,
expecting
the
time
when
we
shall
appear
before
him
,
and
shall
be
put
in
possession
of
those
mansion-places
p●…epared
for
us
,
wherein
we
shall
have
fulnesse
of
joy
,
and
God
constantly
present
with
us
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
we
should
study
to
rejoyce
in
the
tiches
of
the
Lords
goodnesse
to
us
in
our
Redeemer
;
for
this
in
substance
was
h●…ld
forth
in
those
solemn
feasts
,
and
in
special
,
in
the
feast
of
Tabernacles
:
Blow
the
Trumpet
in
the
time
appointed
,
on
our
solemn
feast-day
.
Ver.
4.
For
this
was
a
statute
for
Israel
:
and
a
law
of
the
God
of
Iacob
.
5.
This
he
ordained
in
Ioseph
for
a
testimony
,
when
he
went
out
through
the
land
of
Egypt
:
where
I
heard
a
language
,
that
I
understood
not
.
The
Church
giveth
two
reasons
of
the
exhortation
,
cheerfully
to
glorifie
God
in
the
observation
of
his
appointed
ordinances
,
and
solemn
convocations
:
One
is
,
because
God
did
institute
and
command
this
solemn
rejoycing
in
him
,
ver.
4.
The
other
is
,
because
he
appointed
it
after
the
bestowing
on
them
of
a
great
〈◊〉
out
of
Egypt
from
their
bondage
under
strangers
,
and
people
of
an
uncouth
language
,
ver.
5.
From
the
first
reason
;
Learn
,
1.
It
is
a
sufficient
motive
for
observation
of
any
religious
action
,
that
God
hath
ordained
it
;
and
no
lesse
authority
then
divine
can
warrant
a
man
in
the
matters
of
Religion
.
therefore
it
is
said
here
,
For
this
was
a
statute
for
Israel
,
and
a
law
of
the
God
of
Iacob
.
As
none
may
appoint
acts
of
religious
worship
,
but
God
:
so
also
none
may
alter
nor
abrogate
them
,
except
God
himself
only
:
For
they
are
statutes
and
lawes
of
the
God
of
Iacob
.
2.
The
Ordinances
of
Religion
appointed
of
God
,
as
they
are
witnesses
of
his
will
,
how
he
shall
be
served
,
and
witnesses
of
his
good
will
toward
us
,
and
care
of
us
to
have
us
saved
:
so
a
so
are
they
witnesses
of
our
faith
and
obedience
,
to
testifie
for
us
or
against
us
,
as
we
m●…ke
use
of
them
;
This
he
ordained
in
Ioseph
for
a
testimony
.
3.
The
greatnesse
of
the
work
of
Redemption
,
the
powerful
manner
of
bringing
it
to
passe
,
and
the
misery
wherein
we
were
before
we
were
delivered
,
should
augment
our
joy
and
thankfulnesse
to
God
,
and
〈◊〉
our
tie
to
his
worship
and
service
,
as
the
force
of
the
Churches
reasoning
here
doth
teach
:
for
the
Lord
went
through
the
Egyptians
,
and
over
their
belly
as
a
mighty
Conquerour
,
when
he
re●…emed
his
people
and
delivered
them
from
the
servitude
of
a
people
of
a
strange
language
,
therefore
they
were
bound
joyfully
to
keep
his
solemn
Ordinances
;
He
ordained
this
for
a
testimony
(
saith
the
Church
)
when
he
went
through
the
land
of
Egypt
,
where
I
heard
a
language
,
which
I
understood
not
.
Ver.
6
I
removed
his
shoulder
from
the
burden
:
his
hands
were
delivered
from
the
pots
.
7.
Thou
calledst
in
trouble
,
and
I
delivered
thee
;
I
answered
thee
in
the
secret
place
of
thunder
,
I
proved
thee
at
the
waters
of
Meribah
.
Selah
.
In
the
second
part
the
Lord
speaketh
,
and
putteth
his
people
in
minde
of
his
kindnesse
to
them
in
their
delivery
from
Egypt
,
ver.
6.
and
of
his
wife
care
of
them
in
the
wildernesse
,
ver.
7.
And
how
he
c●…aved
nothing
of
them
,
but
that
they
should
keep
close
to
him
,
and
not
go
after
idols
,
ver.
8.
9.
First
,
because
he
is
God
all
sufficient
.
Next
,
because
he
had
entered
in
Covenant
to
be
their
God
.
Thirdly
,
because
he
had
given
proof
what
he
could
do
for
them
by
their
delivery
out
of
Egypt
.
And
lastly
,
because
he
was
ready
to
make
them
fully
blessed
upon
their
willingnesse
to
receive
his
offered
goodnesse
,
ver.
10.
And
then
he
shewes
what
an
evil
meeting
they
gave
him
.
From
the
renewing
the
memory
of
their
delivery
out
of
Egypt
,
ver.
6.
Learn
,
1.
For
right
taking
up
of
the
benefit
of
our
Redemption
,
whether
spiritual
or
bodily
,
the
heavinesse
of
our
yoke
and
basenesse
of
our
slavery
must
be
called
to
minde
;
I
removed
his
shoulder
from
the
burden
,
and
his
hands
were
delivered
from
the
pots
;
for
Israel
were
as
pioneers
and
scullions
in
Egypt
,
basely
employed
in
carrying
straw
and
morter
to
make
brick
,
as
most
abject
slaves
:
and
this
resembleth
the
condition
we
are
in
by
nature
;
under
the
slavery
and
burden
of
sin
and
misery
;
2.
God
only
is
the
Redeemer
of
men
from
whatsoever
evil
condition
;
no
instruments
which
God
doth
use
,
must
intercept
his
glory
:
none
can
ease
our
burden
nor
cleanse
our
hands
,
but
God
only
:
I
(
saith
the
Lord
)
removed
his
shoulder
from
the
burden
,
and
hands
from
the
pots
.
From
the
Lords
wise
care
of
them
,
when
they
were
come
out
of
Egypt
,
ver.
7.
Learn
,
1.
After
delivery
of
us
out
of
the
state
of
misery
,
other
particular
troublesome
passages
may
meet
us
,
as
did
meet
Israel
at
the
red
sea
,
when
they
came
out
of
Egypt
,
and
we
may
fall
into
new
troubles
for
a
little
,
as
they
did
.
2.
God
who
delivereth
us
from
the
state
of
misery
,
must
also
deliver
us
from
particular
miserable
cases
,
or
miserable
conditions
;
yea
,
and
being
called
upon
by
us
in
our
misery
,
he
will
deliver
us
as
he
did
Israel
;
Thou
calledst
in
trouble
,
and
I
delivered
thee
.
3.
It
is
Gods
wise
disposing
,
that
n●…w
trouble
should
bring
to
minde
our
former
delivery
,
and
our
deliverer
,
and
should
presse
us
to
pray
to
God
,
and
make
way
for
a
new
experience
of
delivery
,
as
here
we
see
.
4.
The
more
the
Lord
doth
manifest
himself
from
heaven
for
us
,
and
against
our
enemies
,
the
greater
is
our
obligation
,
as
Israels
obligation
was
augmented
,
when
at
their
prayer
in
the
red
set
,
the
Lord
by
thunder
out
of
the
black
cloud
against
the
Egyptians
following
them
,
did
declare
himself
for
Israel
:
I
answered
thee
in
the
secret
place
of
thunder
.
5.
It
is
an
evidence
of
the
Lords
care
of
his
people
to
put
them
to
the
trial
of
their
faith
and
sincerity
of
affection
to
God
,
that
so
they
may
either
finde
their
former
profession
and
opinion
of
themselves
solid
and
upright
,
or
finding
it
otherwayes
may
be
humbled
and
repent
,
and
become
more
sincere
;
therefore
is
the
trial
of
Israel
after
their
coming
out
of
the
red
sea
numbered
among
the
evidences
of
Gods
care
of
them
;
I
proved
thee
at
the
waters
of
Moribah
.
6
Calling
to
minde
our
misbelief
made
manifest
unto
us
in
the
day
of
our
trial
,
should
make
us
more
humble
and
way
to
depart
from
God
thereafter
;
for
this
is
the
lesson
,
which
Israels
striving
with
God
at
the
waters
of
Meribah
,
should
have
taught
them
;
I
proved
thee
at
the
waters
of
Meribah
,
or
waters
of
strise
.
Ver.
8.
Heare
,
O
my
people
,
and
I
will
testifie
unto
thee
;
O
Israel
,
if
thou
wilt
hearken
unto
me
.
9.
There
shall
no
strange
God
be
in
thee
:
neither
shalt
thou
worship
any
strange
God
.
10.
I
am
the
LORD
thy
God
,
which
brought
thee
out
of
the
land
of
Egypt
:
open
thy
mouth
wide
,
and
I
will
fill
it
.
We
have
heard
of
Gods
gracious
dealing
with
Israel
,
in
the
point
of
doing
for
them
;
Now
the
Lord
declareth
,
what
thankfulnesse
he
required
of
them
,
and
how
reasonable
and
equitable
his
demands
were
:
unto
the
consideration
whereof
he
wakeneth
them
up
,
ver.
8.
Summeth
up
all
in
the
first
command
of
the
moral
Law
,
ver.
9.
Giveth
reasons
io
move
them
to
this
,
ver.
10.
From
his
awaking
them
to
hear
,
ver.
8.
Learne
,
1.
When
the
Lords
Word
is
to
be
delivered
unto
us
,
we
should
have
our
mindes
gathered
in
,
and
humbled
,
and
fixed
unto
a
reverent
attention
,
hearty
belief
,
and
humbled
obedience
;
therefore
,
saith
he
,
Hear
,
O
Israel
,
and
I
will
testifie
unto
thee
.
2.
When
the
Lord
doth
speak
,
whether
for
conviction
of
duty
to
be
done
,
or
duty
not
discharged
,
there
needeth
no
other
witnesse
beside
himself
,
to
convince
the
conscience
,
his
speech
is
so
clear
,
so
full
of
truth
and
authority
:
Hear
,
and
I
will
testifie
unto
thee
.
3.
Both
the
Lord
and
we
our selves
have
just
reason
to
question
our
willingnesse
to
hear
Gods
Word
inclulca●…ed
unto
us
:
because
it
will
be
found
that
we
have
proved
misbelieving
and
rebellious
hearers
before
,
and
because
it
is
our
natural
disposition
to
be
averse
from
all
Gods
commands
;
therefore
,
saith
the
Lord
,
O
Israel
,
if
thou
will
hearken
unto
me
.
4.
The
Lord
requireth
his
people
to
be
a
willing
people
,
and
nothing
can
be
more
forcible
to
make
us
willing
and
obedient
to
God
,
then
to
understand
that
God
is
willing
to
te●…h
,
direct
and
blesse
us
;
Hear
,
O
Israel
,
if
thou
will
,
or
shalt
hearken
unto
me
.
From
the
summe
of
that
service
which
God
requireth
of
us
,
ver.
9.
Learne
,
1.
The
summe
of
Gods
Law
is
comprised
in
the
first
command
:
for
as
God
is
feared
,
delighted
in
,
submitted
unto
,
and
made
our
God
in
effect
:
so
are
all
the
Commandments
kept
:
There
shall
be
no
strange
God
in
thee
.
2.
As
soundnesse
in
Religion
,
and
cleaving
close
to
our
only
one
God
,
(
as
he
hath
revealed
himself
to
be
the
Father
,
Sonne
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
of
whom
,
and
through
whom
,
and
for
whom
are
all
things
is
the
fountain
of
all
obedience
,
and
keeping
communion
with
God
:
so
the
corrupting
of
Religion
,
and
departing
from
this
ground
in
any
sort
,
is
the
fountain
of
all
following
misbehaviour
,
and
discommunion
with
God
;
There
shall
no
strange
god
be
in
thee
,
neither
shalt
thou
worship
any
strange
god
.
From
the
reasons
of
this
duty
set
down
,
ver.
10.
Learn
,
1.
The
consideration
of
having
our
life
,
and
motion
,
and
being
of
God
,
and
that
he
will
give
to
all
his
promises
and
threatenings
certain
performance
,
should
move
us
to
beleeve
in
him
,
adhere
unto
him
,
and
serve
him
only
;
I
am
the
Lord
,
I
am
Iehovah
.
2.
The
Covenant
of
grace
,
wherein
the
Lord
hath
drawn
us
,
who
professe
our selves
to
be
his
in
Christ
,
should
move
us
to
depend
on
him
for
righteousness
and
life
,
and
to
study
in
his
strength
to
please
him
;
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
.
3.
The
great
work
of
our
Redemption
,
and
all
the
benefits
bestowed
upon
us
,
in
relation
to
our
bringing
out
of
the
slavery
of
idolatry
and
Egyptian
darknesse
,
to
the
beholding
of
the
marvellous
light
,
and
Kingdom
of
his
dear
Sonne
,
represented
by
the
delivery
of
his
people
out
of
Egypt
,
should
move
us
to
adhere
to
our
Redeemer
,
and
to
aime
at
his
service
singly
;
I
am
thy
God
,
who
brought
thee
out
of
the
land
of
Egypt
.
4.
The
faire
allowance
which
God
bestoweth
upon
his
servants
,
to
wit
,
Ask
and
have
,
should
tie
our
hearts
to
su●…h
a
potent
,
all-sufficient
and
gracious
God
;
Open
thy
mouth
wide
,
and
I
will
fill
it
.
5.
It
is
the
narrowness
of
our
saith
,
and
of
our
spiritual
desire
,
which
hindereth
our
felicity
;
we
are
not
straitened
in
God
,
but
in
our selves
:
for
his
offer
is
,
Open
thy
mouth
wide
,
and
I
will
fill
it
.
The
Lord
will
give
g●…e
and
glory
and
will
withhold
no
good
thing
from
them
that
w●…e
up●…ightly
:
and
for
this
end
he
calleth
for
the
enlarging
of
our
desires
,
and
of
our
belief
to
receive
satisfaction
,
that
we
may
have
in
him
full
contentment
,
and
not
be
allured
from
him
to
vanities
which
cannot
profit
us
.
Ver.
11.
But
my
people
would
not
hearken
to
my
voice
,
and
Israel
would
none
of
me
.
In
the
third
part
of
the
Psalm
is
set
down
,
how
Israel
to
their
own
detriment
and
depriving
of
themselves
of
great
happiness
,
did
reject
the
Lords
com●…and
,
and
the
offer
of
his
grace
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
people
,
to
whom
the
Lord
is
most
liberal
,
are
not
alwayes
most
thankful
:
his
people
by
external
Covenant
are
not
alwayes
obedient
to
him
,
but
readily
do
give
him
the
worst
meeting
;
But
my
people
would
not
hearken
unto
my
voice
.
2.
The
cause
of
not
hearkening
to
,
and
obeying
of
Gods
commands
,
is
our
not
believing
in
God
,
not
taking
satisfaction
,
pleasure
and
delight
in
God
:
for
how
came
it
,
that
Gods
people
by
Covenant
did
not
obey
his
voice
?
It
may
serve
for
an
answer
;
And
Israel
would
none
of
me
,
or
rested
not
on
me
,
or
had
no
pleasure
in
me
.
Ver.
12.
So
I
gave
them
up
unto
their
own
hearts
lust
:
and
they
walked
in
their
own
counsels
.
Here
is
shewen
how
fearful
was
Israels
plague
for
their
not
delighting
in
God
,
they
were
given
over
to
follow
their
own
will
unto
their
own
perdition
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
idols
which
come
in
competition
with
God
,
are
a
mans
own
carnal
lusts
and
affections
,
as
here
appeareth
.
2.
If
these
idols
be
adhered
unto
,
when
God
doth
offer
himself
for
giving
a
man
contentment
,
it
is
justice
with
God
to
take
a
refuse
at
the
mans
hands
,
and
to
cease
to
deal
with
his
heart
any
more
,
but
to
give
him
over
to
the
service
of
his
idol
;
They
would
none
of
me
,
so
I
gave
them
up
unto
their
own
hearts
lust
.
3.
Whosoever
do
refuse
to
serve
God
,
shall
not
eschew
to
serve
a
worse
Master
,
to
wit
,
their
own
beastly
affections
,
and
Satan
,
who
ruleth
men
by
their
lusts
;
They
would
have
none
of
me
,
so
I
gave
them
up
to
their
own
hearts
lust
;
and
this
of
all
judgements
is
the
heaviest
.
4.
When
God
leaveth
a
man
to
himself
,
there
is
no
restraint
to
keep
him
from
going
to
a
mischief
,
and
to
perdition
,
as
here
we
see
;
I
gave
them
up
,
and
they
walked
in
the
counsel
of
their
own
hearts
.
Ver.
13.
O
that
my
people
had
hearkened
unto
me
:
and
Israel
had
walked
in
my
wayes
!
Last
of
all
,
is
set
down
by
way
of
Gods
lamenting
for
his
people
,
what
felicity
they
did
lose
by
this
their
refusing
to
make
God
their
delight
,
and
his
voice
their
rule
to
walk
by
.
First
,
if
they
had
obeyed
God
,
their
enemies
should
not
have
been
their
Master
,
but
they
should
have
been
made
victorious
over
their
adversaries
,
ver.
13
,
14
,
15.
Next
,
they
should
have
been
satisfied
with
all
contentments
abundantly
,
set
forth
under
the
terms
of
feeding
them
with
fine
wheat
and
honey
.
This
lamenting
of
God
for
his
peoples
misery
,
is
borrowed
from
the
manner
of
men
,
lamenting
the
misery
which
their
disobedient
children
have
brought
upon
themselves
,
and
is
not
to
be
taken
so
,
as
if
there
were
in
God
any
passion
or
perturbation
,
or
miserable
lamentation
,
but
this
speech
is
to
be
conceived
,
as
other
like
speeches
in
Scripture
,
which
are
borrowed
from
the
affections
of
men
,
and
are
●…med
to
move
some
holy
affection
in
men
,
suitable
to
that
affection
,
from
which
the
Lord
taketh
the
similitude
;
and
so
,
O
that
my
people
had
hearkened
unto
me
,
serveth
to
move
his
people
,
(
who
should
hear
this
expressi●…n
)
to
repent
and
lament
their
not
hearkening
unto
God
;
and
to
studie
in
all
time
to
come
to
be
more
obedient
unto
him
,
even
as
they
would
eschew
the
curse
which
came
upon
misbelieving
and
disobedient
Israel
;
and
as
they
desire
to
obtain
the
blessings
,
whereof
carnal
Israelites
did
come
short
,
and
did
deprive
themselves
,
and
if
it
be
asked
,
what
may
be
imported
by
this
speech
properly
?
We
answer
,
O
that
my
people
had
hearkened
unto
me
,
&c.
sheweth
these
six
things
;
First
,
what
order
the
Lord
hath
set
in
giving
blessings
to
his
visible
Church
;
namely
,
that
they
begin
and
beleeve
in
him
,
and
study
to
obey
him
,
and
that
they
by
means
appointed
by
him
,
should
look
to
have
such
blessings
,
as
he
hath
promised
to
beleevers
,
and
to
obedient
people
.
Next
,
this
manner
of
speech
sheweth
,
how
acceptable
and
pleasant
unto
God
it
is
to
see
the
saith
,
obedience
and
welfare
of
his
people
,
all
joyned
together
in
his
appointed
order
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
meritorious
and
culpable
cause
of
mens
miserie
,
is
not
in
God
,
but
in
man
,
who
by
his
sin
deserveth
it
,
and
draweth
it
on
himself
.
Fourthly
,
that
God
delighteth
not
in
the
death
or
destruction
of
his
people
,
but
that
they
should
repent
and
live
.
Fifthly
,
that
this
is
his
will
,
that
whosoever
shall
hear
of
the
evil
meeting
,
which
the
Israelites
did
give
unto
God
,
and
of
the
judgement
which
they
did
draw
upon
themselves
,
may
be
made
wise
by
this
lamentation
made
by
God
for
Israels
destruction
,
and
so
may
rather
chuse
to
hearken
to
God
,
as
they
did
not
,
then
to
be
given
over
in
his
wrath
to
their
own
lusts
,
and
to
perish
in
his
indignation
as
befell
them
,
Sixthly
,
that
God
requireth
a
suitable
meeting
of
his
people
to
his
dispensations
,
that
is
,
that
they
may
be
so
willing
to
hearken
to
his
voice
,
and
so
loath
to
offend
him
,
as
he
doth
manifest
by
word
and
works
his
willingnesse
to
save
them
,
and
his
loathnesse
to
destroy
them
.
From
the
Lords
lamenting
,
Learn
further
,
1.
As
on
the
one
hand
the
miscarriage
and
misery
of
others
before
us
,
should
make
us
wise
to
eschew
the
evil
which
befell
them
,
&
to
obtain
the
good
whereof
they
by
their
disobedience
were
deprived
:
So
on
the
other
hand
,
the
willingnesse
of
God
to
blesse
those
who
do
follow
his
direction
,
should
make
us
diligent
to
understand
what
course
God
hath
prescribed
,
and
should
make
us
confident
to
obtain
blessednesse
in
our
endevour
to
follow
it
;
for
,
O
that
my
people
had
hearkened
unto
me
,
&c.
doth
teach
us
so
much
.
2.
They
may
be
in
the
number
and
estimation
of
Gods
people
,
by
vertue
of
Church-Covenant
,
who
for
their
refusing
to
follow
Gods
counsell
may
come
short
of
Gods
blessings
;
for
,
O
that
my
people
had
hearkened
unto
me
,
&c.
maketh
this
evident
3.
He
who
heareth
God
uttering
his
wishes
for
the
conversion
of
his
people
,
and
lamenting
that
his
Word
is
not
believed
,
and
that
his
offer
of
grace
is
not
received
,
doth
give
God
an
evill
meeting
,
and
neither
believeth
Gods
goodnesse
,
nor
careth
for
his
own
salvation
,
except
he
joyn
with
God
,
lamenting
his
own
misbelief
in
time
past
,
and
do
wish
heartily
the
same
wish
with
God
for
his
own
conversion
for
time
to
come
;
for
this
speech
,
O
that
my
people
had
hearkened
unto
me
,
&c.
is
framed
to
this
very
end
,
to
make
the
hearer
willing
,
and
so
to
convert
him
,
or
else
to
convict
him
,
if
he
take
not
hold
of
the
offer
.
4.
Whatsoever
be
the
Lords
secret
decrees
concerning
the
salvation
of
some
,
and
condemnation
of
other
some
in
the
visible
Church
;
yet
the
meanes
of
execution
of
those
decrees
,
are
so
holy
and
just
,
and
wisely
carried
on
,
as
those
decrees
shall
not
be
particularly
revealed
to
the
stumbling
of
any
man
,
but
the
offer
of
grace
and
declaration
of
Gods
goodnesse
is
so
laid
out
in
common
,
that
whosoever
doth
not
embrace
the
same
,
is
made
inexcusable
;
for
when
God
saith
,
O
that
my
people
had
harkened
unto
me
,
he
that
doth
not
answer
the
Lord
,
with
O
that
thou
wouldst
frame
this
heart
of
mine
,
to
the
obedience
of
faith
,
hath
nothing
to
say
if
he
be
damned
,
for
his
slighting
of
the
offer
so
freely
held
forth
unto
him
,
and
pressed
upon
him
.
Ver.
14.
I
should
soon
have
●…bdued
their
enemie●…
and
turned
my
hand
against
their
adversaries
.
15.
The
haters
of
the
LORD
should
have
submitted
themselves
unto
him
:
but
their
time
should
have
endured
for
ever
.
16.
He
should
have
fed
them
also
with
the
finest
of
the
wheat
:
and
with
honey
but
of
the
rock
,
should
I
have
satisfied
thee
.
From
the
good
which
should
have
come
to
his
people
,
set
downs
ver.
14
,
15
,
6.
Learn
,
1.
Gods
blessings
are
not
to
be
looked
after
,
except
in
the
wayes
of
God
;
and
i●…
any
man
come
short
of
Gods
blessing
,
he
beareth
the
blame
himselfe
:
O
that
Israel
had
walked
in
my
wayes
,
I
should
soon
have
subdued
their
enemies
,
&c.
2.
If
the
Lords
people
have
provoked
him
to
let
loose
their
enemies
upon
them
,
and
to
prevaile
over
them
;
the
onely
way
to
have
affaires
changed
,
is
to
turn
to
God
,
and
to
walk
in
his
wayes
;
If
Israel
had
walked
in
my
wayes
,
I
should
have
turned
my
hand
against
their
adversaries
.
3.
They
that
are
enemies
to
the
Lords
people
,
are
haters
of
the
Lord
:
and
where
the
profession
of
true
religion
and
righteousnesse
is
hated
,
there
the
quarrell
is
common
to
God
with
his
people
;
for
their
enemies
are
here
called
Haters
of
God
.
4.
It
is
a
benefit
to
Gods
people
,
and
a
point
of
glory
to
God
,
when
Gods
enemies
and
theirs
do
submit
themselves
to
God
,
albeit
but
feignedly
;
which
good
Gods
people
do
hinder
,
when
they
walk
not
in
his
wayes
:
If
Israel
had
walked
in
my
wayes
,
the
haters
of
the
Lord
should
have
submitted
themselves
,
or
lied
unto
him
;
as
the
Word
will
bear
.
5.
There
is
no
means
to
perpetuate
a
visible
Church
in
any
place
,
but
to
walk
in
the
Lords
wayes
:
If
Israel
had
walked
in
my
wayes
,
&c.
their
time
should
have
endured
for
ever
.
6.
Obeying
the
voice
of
God
,
that
is
,
the
embracing
of
the
offer
of
grace
and
reconciliation
with
God
through
the
sacrifice
of
the
Messiah
Christ
,
and
studying
to
walk
holily
as
persons
reconciled
,
is
the
only
way
of
coming
by
true
felicity
,
the
only
way
of
being
furnished
with
all
things
necessary
for
life
and
salvation
,
the
onely
way
of
having
large
allowance
from
God
of
sweet
and
satisfactory
food
,
for
entertaining
of
spiritual
life
and
communion
with
God
,
promised
here
under
the
similitude
of
earthly
food
;
He
should
have
sed
them
with
the
finest
of
the
wheat
:
and
with
the
honey
out
of
the
Rock
should
I
have
satisfied
thee
.
PSAL.
LXXXII
.
A
Psalme
of
Asaph
.
THis
Psalme
agreeth
with
the
time
of
Davids
persecution
by
Saul
and
his
Counsellors
,
the
Peeres
of
the
land
,
wherein
the
Psalmist
comforteth
himselfe
in
Gods
supremacy
,
and
his
Judging
of
all
Judges
on
the
earth
;
for
exercising
whereof
God
cometh
unto
their
meeting
,
ver.
1.
Then
challengeth
them
for
their
injustice
and
oppression
,
ver
2.
Thirdly
,
readeth
the
law
and
rule
of
their
duty
unto
them
,
ver.
3.
4.
Fourthly
,
condemneth
them
as
guilty
ver.
5.
Fifthly
,
pronounceth
sentence
of
doom
upon
them
,
ver.
6
,
7.
And
then
the
Psalmist
closeth
the
Psalm
with
prayer
,
ver.
8.
Ver.
1.
GOd
standeth
in
the
congregation
of
the
mighty
:
he
judgeth
among
the
gods
.
From
the
Lords
presence
in
the
Assembly
of
Judges
;
Learn
▪
1.
The
name
of
a
Congregation
or
Church
,
is
given
in
Scripture
in
the
orderly
meeting
of
Rulers
and
Governours
,
met
for
the
execution
of
their
office
;
as
here
,
God
standeth
in
the
Congregation
or
Church
of
the
mighty
.
2.
No
Judge
is
absolute
Lord
over
a
people
,
but
in
subordination
to
God
,
who
is
Judge
above
all
Judges
,
and
will
judge
of
all
the
decrees
of
Judges
under
him
.
God
standeth
in
the
congregation
of
the
mighty
:
he
judgeth
.
3.
God
doth
put
his
Name
upon
civil
Magistrates
,
and
hath
clothed
them
with
honour
;
that
as
their
eminency
is
a
part
of
his
image
,
so
their
decrees
should
be
such
as
God
will
owne
;
He
judgeth
among
the
gods
.
Ver.
2.
How
long
will
ye
judge
unjustly
:
and
accept
the
persons
of
the
wicked
?
Selah
.
From
the
Lords
challenging
of
them
for
their
partiality
and
injustice
,
Learne
,
1.
Men
in
honour
and
power
,
readily
do
forget
God
their
Master
and
Sovereign
Lord
;
and
do
neglect
to
do
justice
according
to
their
office
:
the
splendour
of
their
power
doth
make
them
forget
their
duty
to
God
above
them
,
and
to
their
subjects
under
them
,
as
the
instance
of
the
Rulers
of
I●…
sheweth
,
who
had
Gods
expresse
law
in
stead
of
Acts
of
Pa●…
ment
:
and
God
dwelling
in
the
midst
of
them
in
a
wonde●…
manner
,
for
direction
in
extraordinary
cases
,
even
they
〈◊〉
judge
unjustly
.
2.
Corrupt
Judges
are
inclined
to
shew
〈◊〉
only
to
the
wicked
,
and
are
partiall
when
the
cause
of
the
wicked
cometh
before
them
:
Ye
accept
the
persons
of
the
wick●…
.
3.
Albeit
the
Lord
keep
peace
for
a
while
,
yet
will
he
no
al●…
be
silent
,
but
at
length
will
call
them
to
an
accompt
;
How
〈◊〉
will
ye
judge
unjustly
?
Ver.
3.
Defend
the
poor
and
fatherlesse
:
do
justice
to
the
afflicted
and
needy
.
4.
Deliver
the
poor
and
needy
:
ridde
them
out
of
the
hand
of
the
wicked
.
From
the
rule
of
justice
which
is
set
to
Magistrates
;
Le●…
,
1.
The
touchstone
of
Magistrates
justice
is
in
the
causes
and
cases
of
the
poor
,
fatherles
,
afflicted
and
needy
,
who
are
not
able
to
attend
long
their
suits
of
law
,
have
no
friends
nor
money
to
deal
for
them
;
to
whom
therefore
the
mighty
should
be
eyes
to
direct
them
,
and
a
staffe
to
their
weaknesse
,
to
support
and
helpe
them
to
their
right
;
Defend
the
poore
and
fatherlesse
;
is
justice
to
the
afflicted
and
needy
.
2.
As
the
poor
and
afflic●…
have
need
of
the
Judges
help
,
to
clear
their
right
,
when
they
seek
justice
:
so
also
when
they
are
unjustly
drawn
to
the
〈◊〉
,
or
any
way
oppressed
,
the
mighty
or
Judges
should
interpose
for
their
reliefe
,
and
rescue
the
oppressed
from
the
oppressour
:
Deliver
the
poore
and
needy
,
rid●…
them
out
of
the
hand
of
the
wicked
.
Ver.
5.
They
know
not
,
neither
will
they
understand
,
they
walke
on
in
darknesse
:
all
the
foundatio●…
▪
of
the
earth
are
out
of
course
.
From
the
condemnatory
sentence
for
their
guiltinesse
;
L●…
,
1.
It
is
a
great
fault
in
a
Judge
,
not
to
know
the
duty
of
his
office
,
or
not
to
acquaint
himself
with
the
solid
rules
of
justice
,
for
upon
this
ground
are
they
here
pronounced
g●…ty
:
They
know
not
:
2.
It
is
a
great
fault
when
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
refuse
instruction
,
information
,
and
direction
●…ed
from
the
Lords
Word
,
as
here
:
Neither
will
they
under●…
.
3.
It
is
yet
most
culpable
of
all
,
for
any
man
,
but
to
●…ges
in
special
,
to
go
on
still
in
a
sinful
course
;
They
walk
on
〈◊〉
darknesse
.
4.
When
justice
,
and
judgement-seats
are
corrpted
,
and
Judges
do
not
mind
justice
in
their
places
,
then
the
●…ars
of
that
land
or
kingdome
must
stagger
,
and
all
matters
〈◊〉
to
ruine
or
a
perillous
alteration
:
All
the
foundations
of
the
〈◊〉
(
or
of
the
land
)
are
out
of
course
,
saith
the
Lord
,
where
the
foresaid
injustice
or
faults
in
Governours
are
found
.
Ver.
6.
I
have
said
,
Ye
are
gods
:
and
all
of
you
are
children
of
the
most
High
.
7.
But
ye
shall
die
like
men
,
and
fall
like
one
of
the
princes
.
From
the
sentence
of
doome
pronounced
against
them
;
Learn
,
1.
Princes
,
Magistrates
,
chief
Rulers
and
Judges
,
have
allowance
from
God
,
of
honour
,
power
,
and
strength
,
tribute
and
revenues
,
for
the
better
discharge
of
their
office
under
him
:
I
have
said
,
Ye
are
gods
,
and
all
of
you
are
children
of
the
most
High
;
that
is
,
I
have
put
the
image
of
my
superiority
on
you
,
and
given
you
preheminence
of
place
,
power
,
and
gifts
over
others
in
my
Name
.
2.
Great
places
among
men
do
not
exempt
any
man
from
Gods
power
,
justice
and
judgement
;
but
all
men
,
great
men
no
lesse
then
others
,
must
die
and
come
to
judgement
,
as
hath
befallen
others
before
them
.
A
Prince
among
Gods
people
,
who
doth
not
execute
justice
,
as
becometh
Gods
servant
,
shall
be
punished
,
as
profane
persons
are
who
rule
without
the
pale
of
Gods
Church
;
But
ye
shall
die
like
men
,
and
fall
as
one
of
the
Princes
.
3.
The
meditation
of
death
and
judgement
following
on
it
,
is
a
pressing
motive
unto
amendment
of
life
:
for
this
is
〈◊〉
before
men
of
high
place
,
who
do
not
stand
in
fear
of
their
subjects
:
Ye
shall
die
like
men
,
and
fall
as
one
of
the
Princes
.
Ver.
8.
Arise
,
O
God
,
judge
the
earth
:
for
thou
●…lt
inhert
all
nations
.
From
the
close
of
the
Psalme
by
this
short
prayer
,
wherein
the
oppressed
servant
of
God
prayeth
that
God
would
put
order
unto
the
government
of
his
people
,
and
redresse
the
wrongs
done
to
them
;
Learn
,
1
Albeit
the
oppressed
servants
of
God
cannot
finde
justice
at
mens
hands
,
yet
there
is
help
to
be
had
from
God
,
and
prayer
,
shorter
or
longer
;
as
the
Lord
furnisheth
unto
them
,
must
they
seek
their
ease
of
minde
and
comfort
;
Arise
,
O
God
,
judge
the
earth
.
3.
When
Magistrates
or
Rulers
do
oppresse
Gods
people
,
private
persons
may
not
go
beyond
their
bounds
,
but
must
have
their
recourse
to
God
,
that
he
may
set
matters
that
are
wrong
in
a
better
condition
,
as
here
the
Psalmist
doth
.
4.
As
the
Church
of
God
among
the
Jewes
was
acquainted
with
the
prophecies
of
the
enlargement
of
the
Church
and
Kingdom
of
God
among
the
Gentiles
,
and
upon
this
ground
prayed
that
he
would
not
suffer
his
interest
in
his
people
then
to
decay
by
the
malice
of
men
:
so
may
the
Lords
Church
in
any
place
or
time
upon
the
same
ground
pray
for
the
like
mercy
;
for
still
the
reason
holdeth
,
that
God
who
is
about
to
enlarge
his
Kingdome
,
will
not
lose
what
he
hath
already
;
and
so
to
pray
:
Arise
O
Lord
,
judge
the
earth
;
for
thou
shalt
inherit
all
nations
.
Amen
.
PSAL.
LXXXIII
.
A
song
or
Psalme
of
Asaph
.
THis
Psalme
agreeth
with
such
a
condition
of
the
Church
,
as
we
read
of
in
the
dayes
of
Iehosaphat
,
2
Chron.
20.
and
serveth
to
comfort
the
Church
in
the
greatest
conspiracies
of
her
enemies
against
her
.
The
Psalm
hath
two
parts
.
In
the
former
,
the
Church
doth
cry
to
God
to
shew
himselfe
for
his
people
,
ver.
1.
and
complaineth
of
their
conspiracy
and
preparation
to
come
against
her
,
ver.
2
,
3.
and
of
their
purpose
to
root
out
the
Lords
people
,
ver.
4
,
5.
specifying
a
number
of
nations
,
who
were
upon
the
plot
,
ver.
6.
7
,
8.
In
the
latter
part
,
they
pray
that
judgment
may
so
befall
them
,
as
befell
other
such
their
enemies
before
,
who
enterprised
the
same
enterprise
,
ver.
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
In
particular
,
that
the
whole
host
may
be
overturned
and
consumed
,
ver.
13
,
14.
and
the
remnant
may
bee
chased
and
scattered
,
ver.
15.
and
ashamed
and
confounded
for
ever
,
ver.
16
,
17
,
that
so
God
may
have
the
m●…
glory
among
them
,
ver.
18.
Ver.
1.
KEep
not
thou
silence
,
O
,
God
:
hold
not
thy
peace
,
and
be
not
still
,
O
God
.
From
his
cry
to
God
to
let
forth
a
word
for
his
people
in
this
strait
;
Learn
,
1.
The
Church
may
be
in
such
a
strait
,
as
if
God
do
not
speedily
interpose
himselfe
,
she
cannot
but
be
swallowed
up
of
her
enemies
quickly
,
as
here
we
see
.
2.
Sense
of
danger
putteth
an
edge
on
prayer
,
and
kindleth
affection
in
it
;
Keep
not
silence
,
O
God
,
hold
not
thy
peace
;
and
again
,
O
God
,
be
not
still
.
3.
The
Lords
uttering
a
word
of
comfort
to
his
people
,
and
of
terror
to
his
enemies
in
the
extremity
of
danger
,
will
satisfy
his
Church
,
and
do
all
her
work
;
Be
not
silent
,
hold
not
thy
peace
,
be
not
still
,
is
the
summe
of
all
she
craveth
:
for
let
him
speak
,
and
it
shall
be
done
.
Ver.
2.
For
lo
thine
enemies
make
a
tumult
,
and
they
that
hate
thee
,
have
lift
up
the
head
.
3.
They
have
taken
crafty
counsell
against
thy
people
,
and
consulted
against
thy
hidden
ones
.
From
their
complaint
of
their
enemies
preparation
to
come
against
them
;
Learne
,
1.
The
enemies
of
Gods
Church
are
the
enemies
of
God
,
bearing
the
same
affection
to
God
and
to
them
that
are
reconciled
to
him
;
For
lo
,
thine
enemies
that
hate
thee
,
make
a
tumult
.
2.
The
more
din
the
enemy
makes
,
the
more
insolent
he
is
;
the
higher
he
lifteth
his
head
,
he
is
the
more
near
to
be
knockt
down
by
Gods
appearing
for
his
people
against
him
:
Keep
not
silence
,
for
thine
enemies
make
a
tumult
,
they
have
lifted
up
the
head
.
3.
The
chief
enemies
of
the
Church
are
not
the
silly
and
simple
sort
of
people
,
but
the
most
subtile
politicians
usually
,
whose
heads
are
most
fit
for
Satans
devices
against
Gods
people
;
They
have
taken
crafty
counsell
against
thy
people
.
4.
The
true
children
of
God
,
his
secret
ones
,
who
in
the
sense
of
their
own
weaknesse
do
shelter
themselves
under
Gods
wings
,
and
do
glory
in
him
,
are
the
special
object
of
the
malice
of
Satan
,
and
of
his
wicked
servants
;
They
have
consulted
against
thy
hidden
ones
.
5.
Against
the
craft
and
policy
of
enemies
the
Church
hath
nothing
in
her selfe
to
oppose
,
but
doth
run
to
God
,
who
can
easily
disappoint
all
the
enemies
plots
,
as
here
we
see
,
ver.
4
,
5.
Ver.
4.
They
have
said
,
Come
,
and
let
us
cut
them
off
from
being
a
nation
:
that
the
name
of
Israel
may
be
no
more
in
remembrance
.
5.
For
they
have
consulted
together
with
one
consents
they
are
confederate
against
thee
.
From
their
purpose
to
root
out
Gods
people
;
Learn
,
1.
No
lesse
will
satisfy
the
enemies
of
Gods
Church
,
then
extirpation
and
abolishing
of
the
Church
;
Let
us
cut
them
off
from
being
a
nation
,
that
the
name
of
Israel
may
be
no
more
in
remembrance
.
2.
When
the
Church
is
least
〈◊〉
,
and
least
able
to
defend
her self
,
the
wicked
encourage
and
strengthen
one
another
in
an
evill
course
against
he●…
;
They
have
said
,
one
to
another
,
Come
,
let
us
cut
them
off
.
3.
Although
the
wicked
be
at
enmity
one
against
another
,
yet
they
will
all
agree
together
to
overthrow
the
Church
;
They
have
consulted
together
with
one
consent
,
(
saith
he
)
they
are
consederate
against
thee
.
4.
This
consideration
,
that
the
conspiracy
against
the
Church
,
is
a
conspiracy
against
God
,
whose
people
the
Church
is
,
is
very
comfortable
in
the
Churches
extremity
;
They
are
confederate
against
thee
.
Ver.
6.
The
tabernacles
of
Edom
and
the
Ishmaelites
,
of
Moab
,
and
the
Hagarens
.
7.
Gebal
and
Ammon
and
Amelek
:
the
Philistines
,
with
the
inhabitants
of
Tyre
.
c
8.
Ashur
also
is
joyned
with
them
;
they
have
holp
●…n
the
children
of
Lot
.
Selah
.
In
the
reckoning
up
of
the
several
nations
conspired
against
Israel
;
Learn
,
1.
When
the
Church
looketh
upon
the
multitude
of
her
enemies
,
and
their
confederacy
,
and
their
resolution
to
destroy
her
,
she
should
gather
grounds
of
hope
,
to
be
helped
so
much
the
more
,
and
so
much
the
sooner
;
for
this
is
the
Churches
argument
of
hope
to
be
helped
here
.
2.
In
the
persecution
of
the
Church
,
no
wonder
to
see
false
brethren
to
be
the
chiefe
leaders
whoever
be
followers
and
assistants
;
for
here
the
Church
complaineth
of
it
:
They
have
helped
the
children
of
Lot
,
and
importeth
,
that
Moab
and
Ammon
(
their
bastard-brethren
)
were
first
in
the
enmity
.
3.
It
is
no
wonder
,
nor
strange
thing
,
to
see
many
nations
on
all
hands
to
invade
the
Lords
people
at
once
:
for
here
are
ten
nations
coming
all
together
against
Israel
.
Ver.
9.
Do
unto
them
as
unto
the
Midianites
:
as
to
Sisera
,
as
to
Iabin
at
the
brook
of
Kishon
.
10.
Which
perished
at
Endor
:
they
became
as
dung
for
the
earth
.
11.
Make
their
nobles
like
Oreb
,
and
like
Zeeb
:
yea
all
their
princes
,
as
Zebah
and
as
Zalmunna
:
12.
Who
said
,
Let
us
take
to
our selves
the
houses
of
God
in
possession
.
In
the
latter
part
of
the
Psalm
,
is
the
Churches
prayer
to
God
,
that
he
would
be
party
against
her
enemies
,
and
plague
them
.
There
are
sundry
branches
of
the
malediction
,
which
the
Church
doth
imprecate
against
the
enemies
.
The
first
is
,
that
God
would
destroy
them
,
as
he
destroyed
others
before
them
,
who
were
upon
such
a
wicked
plot
of
roo●…ing
out
Gods
people
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
When
the
Church
hath
to
do
with
her
enemies
,
she
should
look
what
in
Scripture
the
Lord
did
for
her
in
times
past
;
for
so
doth
the
Church
look
here
to
what
the
Lord
did
to
his
enemies
,
Iudg.
7.
22.
and
4.
15
,
24.
and
7.
25.
and
8.
〈◊〉
.
2.
It
is
lawful
to
pray
for
judgements
upon
the
enemies
of
the
Church
,
provided
it
be
out
of
a
publick
spirit
,
and
not
out
of
private
malice
or
revenge
;
in
which
case
the
prayers
of
the
Church
are
more
forcible
for
the
overthrow
of
their
enemies
,
then
all
her
external
force
is
:
Do
unto
them
,
as
unto
the
Midianites
,
is
a
hard
charge
against
them
.
3.
Former
plagues
poured
out
upon
the
Churches
enemies
,
are
pledges
of
the
Lords
bringing
like
judgements
on
her
enemies
afterward
,
and
of
giving
like
preservation
unto
the
Church
,
as
before
;
Do
unto
them
as
to
the
Midianites
in
Gideons
time
,
and
to
Sisera
and
Iabin
in
Deborah
time
,
when
small
meanes
were
sufficient
for
a
great
overthrow
of
the
enemy
.
4.
The
dead
bodies
of
Gods
enemies
shall
not
only
be
contemptible
before
men
,
which
is
incident
to
the
bodies
of
the
Saints
sometimes
,
but
also
contemptible
before
God
,
as
here
we
see
;
Their
enemies
perished
at
Endor
,
and
became
as
dung
for
the
earth
.
5.
The
Nobles
,
leaders
,
&
chief
amongst
Gods
enemies
,
may
look
for
most
eminent
judgement
:
Make
their
Nobles
,
like
Orch
and
Zeeb
,
yea
all
their
Princes
like
Zebah
and
Zalmunna
.
6.
It
is
all
one
for
enemies
to
resolve
to
spoile
Gods
Church
,
and
to
rob
God
of
his
habitation
specially
;
so
long
as
Gods
people
love
:
to
have
God
dwelling
among
them
,
for
the
injuries
done
to
the
Church
redound
to
the
contumely
of
God
,
who
hath
taken
the
maintenance
of
〈◊〉
.
They
say
,
Let
us
take
to
our selves
the
houses
of
God
in
possession
.
Ver.
13.
O
my
God
,
make
them
like
a
wheel
:
as
the
stubble
before
the
winde
.
14.
As
the
fire
burneth
a
wood
:
and
as
the
flame
setteth
the
mountains
on
fire
:
15
So
persecute
them
with
thy
tempest
,
and
make
them
afraid
with
thy
storme
.
16.
Fill
their
faces
with
shame
,
that
they
may
seek
thy
Neme
,
O
LORD
.
17.
Let
them
be
confounded
and
troubled
for
ever
:
yea
let
them
be
put
to
shame
and
perish
:
From
the
rest
of
the
branches
of
the
imprecation
,
wherein
sundry
similitudes
are
looked
unto
,
for
shewing
forth
the
effects
of
Gods
wrath
upon
the
enemies
of
the
Church
;
Learn
.
1.
Use
is
to
be
made
of
our
Covenant
with
God
,
so
well
against
our
enemies
,
as
for
our selves
;
for
,
O
my
God
,
saith
he
no
,
wwhen
he
is
about
to
curse
the
enemy
.
2.
The
enemies
of
Gods
Church
have
many
a
mischief
waiting
on
them
,
of
which
if
they
escape
one
,
another
shall
overtake
them
;
yea
,
no
one
similitude
can
set
forth
what
misery
is
prepared
for
them
:
no
peace
,
no
rest
for
them
,
no
standing
in
any
stablished
prosperity
,
but
they
shall
be
rolled
as
a
bowle
turned
upside-down
,
or
as
a
wheel
;
Make
them
like
a
wheel
.
3.
They
shall
have
no
strength
to
resist
the
blast
of
Gods
wrath
;
Make
them
as
stubble
,
or
chaffe
,
before
the
winde
.
4.
The
Lords
indignation
against
them
shall
burn
them
as
a
flame
doth
a
Forrest
;
let
them
be
cons●…med
,
as
fire
that
burneth
a
wood
,
which
is
the
greatest
flame
we
can
easily
conceive
;
or
when
a
mountain
of
sulphur
or
coales
is
kindled
,
as
the
flame
sets
the
mountains
on
fire
,
where
f●…
above
the
earth
and
under
it
do
meet
together
.
5.
If
they
escape
for
a
while
,
yet
judgements
shall
follow
them
,
and
overtake
them
,
and
〈◊〉
them
,
and
turn
them
in
a
circle
,
till
they
be
giddy
;
So
persecute
them
with
thy
tempest
,
or
whirewinde
.
6.
Beside
what
torment
their
present
plague
shall
bring
unto
them
,
horror
and
fear
of
worse
to
come
shall
vexe
them
;
Make
them
afraid
with
thy
storme
.
7.
At
last
they
shall
be
ashamed
,
when
both
they
shall
be
disappointed
of
what
they
intended
against
the
godly
,
and
also
meet
with
the
misery
which
they
least
feared
:
Fill
their
faces
with
shame
.
8.
If
any
of
the
enemies
of
Gods
people
do
belong
to
Gods
election
,
the
Churches
prayer
against
them
giveth
way
to
their
conversion
,
and
doth
not
seek
more
then
that
the
judgement
should
follow
them
only
,
till
they
acknowledge
their
sinne
,
and
do
turn
and
seek
God
:
Fill
their
faces
with
shame
,
that
they
may
seek
thy
Name
,
O
Lord
.
9.
For
the
rest
of
the
wicked
irreconcileable
adversaries
,
when
shame
of
disappointment
and
temporal
judgements
are
come
upon
them
,
the
worst
of
all
doth
yet
follow
,
even
everlasting
perdition
:
Let
them
be
confounded
and
troubled
for
ever
:
yea
let
them
be
put
to
shame
and
perish
.
Ver.
18.
That
men
may
know
,
that
thou
,
whose
Name
alone
is
IEHOVAH
,
art
the
most
High
over
all
the
earth
.
He
closeth
the
Psalme
with
shewing
the
end
of
all
this
complaint
and
imprecation
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
The
end
of
all
cursing
of
the
wicked
enemies
of
the
Church
,
is
not
to
satisfy
private
revenge
,
but
that
God
may
be
glorified
;
Let
them
perish
,
that
men
may
know
,
that
thou
art
he
whose
Name
is
IEHOVAH
.
2.
The
Name
Iehovah
signifying
Gods
being
of
himself
,
and
the
cause
of
the
being
of
all
things
created
,
is
incommunicable
to
any
creature
(
and
in
Scripture
is
given
only
unto
the
three
persons
of
the
Godhead
,
the
Father
,
the
Word
,
and
the
Spirit
,
whose
essence
is
one
)
as
here
is
taught
;
Th●…
men
may
know
,
that
thou
whose
Name
alone
is
Iehovah
.
3.
If
men
will
not
acknowledge
the
true
God
to
be
the
supreme
and
only
Governour
of
all
the
world
,
they
shall
by
his
heavy
●…ements
,
either
upon
others
,
or
upon
thgmselves
,
be
made
to
show
it
:
for
the
Church
doth
here
declare
,
that
they
do
use
this
heavy
imprecation
against
,
Gods
enemies
,
that
men
may
know
(
say
they
)
that
thou
whose
Name
alone
is
Iehovah
,
art
the
most
High
over
all
the
earth
.
PSAL.
LXXXIV
.
To
the
chief
Musician
upon
Gittith
.
A
Psalme
for
the
sonnes
of
Korah
.
THis
Psalme
is
of
the
same
subject
with
Psalm
42.
and
Psalm
63.
Wherein
the
Psalmist
lamenteth
his
banishment
from
the
Temple
and
the
publick
Ordinances
of
Religion
,
to
ver.
8.
and
then
prayeth
for
his
restoring
to
that
priviledge
in
the
rest
of
the
Psalme
.
This
Psalme
agreeth
well
with
the
time
of
Davids
parting
with
the
Ark
,
when
he
fled
from
Absalom
.
In
his
lamentation
;
First
,
he
commendeth
the
place
of
publick
worship
,
ver.
1.
Then
sheweth
his
longing
after
it
,
ver.
2.
Thirdly
,
he
wisheth
to
be
as
a
sparrow
,
in
the
meanest
condition
partaker
of
that
priviledge
,
ver.
3.
Fourthly
,
he
proclaimeth
the
blessednesse
of
all
the
Lords
Ministers
,
who
may
alwayes
be
there
,
ver.
4.
Fifthly
,
he
calleth
them
blessed
who
have
liberty
to
come
on
foot
from
any
part
of
the
country
,
to
keep
at
least
the
solemn
feasts
,
ver.
5
,
6
,
7.
In
his
prayer
he
requests
in
generall
terms
,
to
be
restored
to
the
Lords
worship
,
ver.
8
,
9
for
two
reasons
;
one
is
,
because
he
preferreth
the
meanest
officers
condition
in
Gods
house
to
the
most
quiet
dwelling
among
the
wicked
,
ver.
10
,
Another
reason
,
because
felicity
is
to
be
found
in
God
,
by
the
means
of
his
Ordinances
,
ver.
11.
and
mean
time
while
his
p●ayer
should
be
granted
,
he
resteth
by
faith
on
God
,
in
whom
believers
are
made
blessed
whereever
they
be
.
Ver.
1.
HOW
amiable
are
thy
tabernables
,
O
LORD
of
hostes
!
The
Psalmist
being
now
in
exile
,
casteth
his
eyes
upon
his
own
countrey
,
wherein
throughout
all
the
land
the
Lord
was
worshipped
in
their
several
Synagogues
,
but
most
solemnly
in
Sion
,
the
place
where
the
Ark
and
the
Tabernacle
were
;
and
putting
a
difference
between
the
holy
Ordinances
of
Gods
worship
,
and
the
multitude
of
profane
mixed
among
the
godly
,
who
did
joyn
in
the
worship
,
he
beholdeth
the
glorious
beauty
of
the
holy
service
,
and
places
where
the
occasion
thereof
was
offered
,
and
so
breaketh
out
in
commendation
and
admiration
of
the
lovelinesse
thereof
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
God
is
glorious
in
all
his
hosts
,
which
all
are
very
ready
as
souldiers
to
fight
for
him
at
his
com●…d
:
so
is
he
most
glorious
in
the
campe
of
the
visible
Church
●…ilitant
:
for
here
his
authori●…
justice
,
mercy
,
grace
,
wisdom
,
and
power
is
most
of
all
manifested
,
for
the
overthrowing
of
the
kingdom
of
sin
and
Satan
;
therefore
saith
he
,
How
●…iable
are
thy
Tabernacles
,
O
Lord
of
hostes
?
〈◊〉
.
This
beauty
of
the
Lords
Churches
and
places
of
his
residence
,
as
it
is
not
discerned
by
the
blind
world
,
but
only
by
such
as
are
illuminated
with
heavenly
light
:
so
is
it
highly
prized
,
loved
and
admired
by
them
only
:
for
it
is
the
sweet
singer
of
Israel
,
who
saith
,
How
amiable
are
thy
Tabernacles
,
O
Lord
of
hosts
?
3.
Albeit
the
world
will
not
believe
what
here
is
said
,
nor
take
this
praising
of
the
lovelines
of
Gods
publick
worship
from
the
hand
of
the
godly
,
yet
the
Lord
will
receive
this
testimony
unto
the
beauty
of
his
Ordinances
from
such
as
do
present
it
before
him
;
therefore
doth
the
Psalmist
most
confidently
direct
his
speech
to
God
himselfe
here
;
How
amiable
are
thy
Tabernacles
,
O
Lord
?
Ver.
2.
My
soule
longeth
,
yea
even
fainteth
for
the
courts
of
the
LORD
:
my
heart
and
my
flesh
crieth
out
for
the
living
God
.
In
the
next
place
,
he
professeth
his
longing
after
liberty
to
enjoy
the
priviledges
of
the
publick
Ordinances
,
albeit
he
was
to
have
it
no
wayes
,
but
in
the
societe
of
such
people
,
as
were
then
in
the
visible
Church
,
of
whose
wickednesse
he
had
sufficient
experience
,
they
being
now
in
armes
against
him
,
following
Absalom
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
The
beauty
and
lovelinesse
of
Gods
publick
Ordinances
,
is
best
discerned
,
and
love
and
longing
after
th●…
most
stirred
up
,
when
a
man
is
deprived
of
them
for
a
time
,
●…y
soule
longeth
,
yea
even
fainteth
for
the
courts
of
the
Lord
.
2.
Bodily
affliction
sharpeneth
the
sense
of
spiritual
wants
,
and
the
sense
of
wan●…
of
spiritual
meanes
of
comfort
augmenteth
bodily
affliction
:
My
soul
fainteth
,
my
heart
and
my
flesh
cryeth
out
.
3.
It
is
not
the
publick
Ordinances
alone
,
to
be
enjoyed
in
an
outward
formality
,
which
Saints
do
seek
after
,
but
it
is
to
finde
God
in
,
and
by
the
meanes
;
it
is
to
finde
the
Lords
lively
operation
on
their
hearts
,
which
they
long
after
;
My
heart
and
my
flesh
crieth
out
for
the
living
God
.
Ver.
3.
Yea
the
sparrow
hath
found
an
house
,
〈◊〉
the
swallow
a
nest
for
herself
,
where
she
may
lay
〈◊〉
young
;
even
thine
Altars
,
O
LORD
of
hostes
,
my
King
and
my
God
.
In
the
third
place
,
he
wisheth
to
be
partaker
of
the
publick
worship
,
were
it
in
never
so
mean
and
despicable
a
condition
;
so
he
may
enjoy
Gods
presence
in
his
ordinances
,
he
is
content
to
creep
into
any
corner
of
Gods
house
,
and
go
out
and
seek
his
meat
,
and
return
like
a
sparrow
or
swallow
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
A
soul
which
loveth
communion
with
God
indeed
,
will
choose
any
temporal
condition
of
life
,
how
poor
soever
,
how
despised
soever
,
rather
then
be
deprived
of
what
may
make
better
for
his
spiritual
condition
,
as
appeareth
in
the
Psalmist
,
who
wished
to
have
the
place
of
a
Sparrow
,
or
of
a
Swallow
;
any
residence
near
Gods
Altar
.
2.
The
soul
which
craveth
lively
communion
with
God
,
should
cleave
close
unto
the
title
and
interest
which
he
h●…th
in
God
by
Covenant
;
as
the
Psalmist
doth
here
:
Thine
Altar
(
saith
he
)
my
King
and
my
God
.
Ver.
4.
Blessed
are
they
that
dwell
in
thy
house
they
will
be
still
praising
thee
.
Selah
.
In
the
fourth
place
,
he
proclaimeth
the
Priests
and
Levites
,
the
Lords
Ministers
to
be
blessed
men
,
for
their
priviledge
and
opportunity
to
serve
the
Lord.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Albeit
,
many
who
have
the
means
and
opportunity
of
profiting
by
publike
ordinances
,
do
not
consider
the
day
of
their
visitation
,
to
make
use
of
the
means
while
they
have
them
:
yet
the
godly
who
are
deprived
of
the
means
and
do
behold
the
faire
occasions
of
grace
offered
by
them
,
do
count
them
blessed
,
as
here
:
Blessed
are
they
〈◊〉
dwell
in
thy
house
.
2.
It
is
a
blessed
thing
indeed
to
have
the
occasion
of
communion
with
God
in
publick
ordinances
,
and
to
make
use
thereof
in
setting
forth
the
Lords
glory
;
and
in
this
respect
there
are
no
men
in
the
world
more
blessed
then
faithful
Ministers
;
Blessed
are
they
that
dwell
in
thy
house
,
they
will
be
still
praising
thee
.
Ver.
5.
Blessed
is
the
man
whose
strength
is
in
thee
:
in
whose
heart
are
the
wayes
of
them
.
6.
Who
passing
through
the
valley
of
Baca
,
make
〈◊〉
Well
:
the
raine
also
filleth
the
pooles
.
7.
They
go
from
strength
to
strength
:
every
one
,
of
them
in
Sion
appeareth
before
God
.
In
the
fifth
place
,
he
looketh
upon
their
condition
who
dwell
farre
o●…
from
the
Tabernacle
,
who
might
at
least
thrice
a
year
come
front
the
farthest
corner
of
the
land
,
to
keep
the
solemnities
appointed
of
God
;
and
he
counteth
them
blessed
,
albeit
in
their
voyage
they
should
endure
never
so
much
toile
in
travelling
,
and
should
with
difficulty
drink
their
water
,
either
rained
down
from
the
clouds
,
or
drawn
from
a
well
or
cistern
digged
with
much
labour
:
for
albeit
they
should
sustain
toile
and
drought
in
their
way
,
yet
having
refreshments
one
after
another
,
and
renewed
strength
for
their
journey
,
they
should
all
come
at
last
to
the
place
of
publick
ordinances
in
Sion
;
and
here
he
describeth
the
true
and
blessed
Israelites
,
whether
Proselytes
or
borne
Jewes
,
resolved
to
come
and
appear
before
the
Lord
in
the
appointed
solemnities
,
by
these
six
properties
:
First
,
they
encourage
themselves
for
the
journey
,
by
hope
in
God
to
be
furnished
with
strength
:
Blessed
is
the
man
,
(
saith
he
)
whose
strength
is
in
thee
.
Next
,
they
are
resolved
in
their
heart
for
all
the
inconveniences
they
may
meet
with
in
the
journey
,
to
hold
on
their
course
;
In
whose
heart
are
the
wayes
of
them
.
Thirdly
,
they
do
hold
on
their
course
through
dry
and
comfortlesse
places
,
which
may
be
called
places
of
Ba●…a
,
or
weeping
;
They
passe
through
the
valley
of
Baca.
Fourthly
,
they
overcome
this
difficulty
of
wanting
water
,
either
by
digging
a
Well
,
where
they
may
finde
water
,
or
by
finding
some
already
digged
cistern
,
wherein
Gods
providence
had
reserved
some
quantity
of
rain-water
for
them
▪
Who
passing
through
the
valley
of
Baca
,
make
it
a
Well
:
the
raine
also
filleth
the
pooles
.
Fifthly
,
after
refreshment
found
in
their
journey
they
are
encouraged
to
go
on
their
way
,
till
they
need
and
finde
some
new
refreshment
,
and
reparation
of
their
strength
;
They
go
from
strength
to
strength
Sixthly
,
these
godly
travellers
all
come
at
length
to
the
place
they
aimed
at
,
to
Sion
,
where
they
appear
before
God
in
the
holy
Feast
,
chearful
and
joyful
souls
;
Every
one
of
them
in
Sion
appeareth
before
God
.
And
therefore
doth
he
call
them
blessed
,
because
at
length
they
come
through
all
difficulties
to
have
sweet
communion
with
God
.
These
two
degrees
of
blessed
Israelites
,
are
so
painted
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
figurative
termes
,
as
they
may
most
easily
lead
the
spiritual
〈◊〉
●…o
the
blessednesse
which
the
figure
is
fit
to
represent
,
so
that
the
typical
words
cannot
well
be
understood
,
except
the
spiritual
blessedness
be
taken
along
:
for
there
are
two
degrees
of
really
blessed
persons
;
some
are
at
home
already
dwelling
with
God
,
of
whom
it
may
be
most
solidly
said
:
Blessed
are
they
that
dwell
in
thy
house
,
they
will
be
still
praising
thee
,
which
is
their
perpetual
exercise
.
Others
are
travellers
,
who
are
in
their
way
toward
heaven
,
the
Lords
house
;
who
indeed
despair
of
their
own
strength
to
make
out
their
journey
,
but
their
confidence
is
in
Gods
strength
,
and
their
encouragement
to
set
forward
is
this
,
that
of
them
it
may
be
well
said
,
Blessed
is
the
man
whose
strength
is
in
thee
:
such
mens
journey
doth
take
up
their
heart
,
the
stream
of
their
affections
run●…
thitherward
;
I●…
whose
heart
are
the
wayes
of
them
.
Those
travellers
have
a
wildernesse
to
go
through
,
a
comfortlesse
valley
wherein
they
do
fi●…e
matter
of
mourning
,
and
no
solid
consolation
,
save
that
which
God
doth
provide
,
beyond
the
nature
of
the
place
,
which
God
one
way
or
other
doth
furnish
unto
them
,
that
they
shall
not
fail
to
have
a
timous
consolation
:
Who
passing
through
the
valley
of
Baca
make
it
a
Well
:
the
raine
also
filleth
the
pooles
.
So
that
albeit
God
suffer
them
to
thirst
,
yet
he
suffereth
them
not
to
want
a
sufficient
measure
for
bringing
them
on
their
ways
a
strengthening
them
to
go
torward
:
if
they
misse
a
Well
,
they
shall
have
a
Cistern
filled
with
rain
from
heaven
;
the
measure
furnished
unto
them
,
reneweth
their
strength
after
wearinesse
,
and
sufficeth
them
till
they
need
,
and
meet
with
another
renovation
of
their
strength
;
They
go
from
strength
to
strength
.
Not
one
of
those
resolute
travellers
,
or
self-denying
persons
,
relying
on
Gods
strength
and
furniture
do
perish
by
the
way
,
all
are
upheld
,
and
brought
forward
,
till
they
come
where
they
would
be
,
to
enjoy
Gods
presence
in
Sion
which
is
above
;
Every
one
of
them
,
without
exception
,
in
Sion
appeareth
before
God
.
Ver.
8.
O
Lord
God
of
hostes
,
hear
my
prayer
:
give
●…are
,
O
God
of
Iacob
.
Selah
.
9.
Behold
,
O
God
,
our
shield
:
and
look
upon
the
face
of
thine
anointed
.
In
the
latter
part
of
the
Psalme
is
his
prayer
,
wherein
he
maketh
request
for
communion
with
God
,
both
in
the
〈◊〉
type
,
and
in
the
spiritual
truth
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
godly
mans
holy
wishes
and
desires
do
not
vanish
and
die
,
but
are
recommended
to
God
in
prayer
.
What
the
Psalmist
longed
for
in
the
former
part
of
the
Psalm
,
in
the
latter
part
he
prayeth
for
.
2.
The
earnest
supplicant
hath
no
will
to
be
refused
,
but
fasteneth
his
hope
to
speed
on
Gods
power
and
Covenant
,
and
doubleth
his
petitions
in
the
Lords
bosome
;
O
Lord
of
hostes
,
hear
my
prayer
:
give
eare
,
O
God
of
Iacob
.
3.
Albeit
the
beleever
be
separate
in
place
from
the
communion
of
Saints
in
publike
worship
,
yet
he
will
finde
a
conjunction
with
them
in
affection
and
prayer
at
the
throne
of
Gods
grace
,
and
claim
the
same
interest
with
them
in
God
for
protection
and
comfort
;
Behold
,
O
God
,
(
saith
he
)
our
shield
.
4.
How
little
appearance
soever
of
possession
,
or
performance
of
promises
the
beleever
hath
,
yet
must
he
claim
his
right
and
titles
,
which
shall
bring
him
to
possession
;
Look
upon
the
face
of
thine
anointed
.
He
counteth
himself
King
in
regard
of
his
right
to
the
Crown
,
because
God
had
caused
Samuel
to
anoint
him
to
be
King
.
5
He
who
hath
right
to
a
principal
mercy
,
may
pray
and
look
for
every
accessory
mercy
,
which
is
presupposed
in
the
principal
,
or
annexed
unto
it
;
as
here
upon
the
promise
of
the
Kingdom
,
David
prayeth
for
the
liberty
of
the
Temple
,
which
behooved
to
follow
upon
his
repossession
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
here
also
he
looks
through
his
own
anointing
unto
the
Messiah
Christ
,
of
whom
he
knew
himself
to
be
a
type
:
and
for
the
Messiah
Christ
,
he
seeketh
to
have
his
petition
granted
,
through
whom
alone
every
good
thing
is
purchased
,
and
must
be
conveyed
unto
us
:
Look
(
saith
he
)
upon
the
face
of
thine
anointed
.
Ver.
10.
For
a
day
in
thy
courts
is
better
then
a
thousand
:
I
had
rather
be
a
door-keeper
in
the
house
of
my
God
,
then
to
dwell
in
the
tents
of
wickednesse
.
This
is
the
first
reason
,
why
he
desireth
to
have
the
priviledges
of
the
publick
ordinances
restored
unto
him
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Whatsoever
may
be
a
means
to
bring
us
to
the
●…ition
of
God
,
is
incomparably
better
then
any
earthly
thing
;
and
one
hour●…
spent
in
the
means
of
eternal
felicity
,
is
worth
a
thousand
spent
〈◊〉
.
The
lowest
and
most
painful
condition
of
life
,
joyned
〈◊〉
any
measure
of
communion
with
God
,
is
better
then
the
〈◊〉
quiet
,
easie
,
and
plentiful
condition
of
life
▪
without
commu●…
on
with
God
;
To
be
a
door-keeper
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
better
then
to
dwell
in
the
tents
of
wickednesse
.
3.
The
god
man
whose
judgement
is
rectified
about
things
spiritual
,
is
〈◊〉
only
right
estimator
of
estates
and
conditions
of
life
in
th●…
world
,
for
that
is
best
to
him
(
if
he
may
choose
)
wherein
he
may
be
most
serviceable
to
God
,
and
best
helped
to
heaven
.
He
for
his
part
had
rather
have
the
meanest
condition
of
life
,
joyned
with
the
benefit
of
the
publick
ordinances
,
then
live
without
them
more
plentifully
among
the
wicked
;
I
had
rather
(
saith
the
Psalmist
)
be
a
door-keeper
in
the
house
of
my
God
,
then
to
dwell
in
the
tents
of
wickednesse
.
11.
For
the
LORD
God
is
a
sunne
and
shield
:
the
LORD
will
give
grace
and
glory
;
no
good
thing
will
be
withhold
from
them
that
walk
uprightly
.
The
second
reason
why
he
so
loveth
the
publike
ordinances
is
,
because
by
this
means
he
getteth
accesse
to
the
fountain
of
all
felicity
,
who
doth
ward
off
all
evil
from
the
upright
beleever
,
and
giveth
unto
him
whatsoever
is
good
for
his
soule
or
body
i●…
this
life
and
in
the
life
to
come
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
g●…
have
need
of
light
and
direction
,
life
,
vigour
,
strength
and
con●…
folation
;
and
all
this
is
in
God
,
or
what
more
can
be
imported
in
the
similitude
taken
from
the
Sunne
,
in
relation
to
earthly
creatures
;
For
the
Lord
God
is
a
Sunne
.
2.
The
godly
are
subject
to
dangers
and
perils
from
without
,
especially
from
enemies
bodily
and
spiritual
,
and
have
need
of
preservation
and
defence
from
all
adversarie
power
,
malice
and
craftinesse
:
and
this
protection
only
God
is
able
to
give
:
The
Lord
is
a
Sunne
and
〈◊〉
shield
.
3.
The
beleever
is
burdened
with
the
body
of
sin
,
and
born
down
frequently
with
the
sense
of
his
own
unworthinesse
,
witlesseness
and
weakness
,
and
in
God
is
the
perfect
remedy
of
all
those
evils
;
The
Lord
will
give
grace
.
4.
Albeit
the
beauty
of
godliness
be
much
obscured
in
this
life
,
with
crosses
and
afflictions
from
God
,
with
calumnies
and
persecutions
from
men
,
and
the
godly
must
lie
in
grave
,
and
suffer
corruption
of
the●…
〈◊〉
,
as
others
;
yet
the
remedy
of
this
also
shall
be
,
found
God
to
the
beleever
;
He
will
give
grace
and
glory
:
grace
in
〈◊〉
life
,
and
glory
after
it
without
fail
.
5.
Albeit
the
Lord
●…n
to
keep
the
godly
in
great
scarcity
sometimes
of
things
com●…table
in
this
life
,
and
of
spiritual
consolations
also
for
a
time
,
●…et
doth
he
so
dispose
of
their
entertainment
in
all
respects
,
as
every
thing
shall
work
together
for
their
good
;
For
no
good
thing
will
be
withhold
from
them
that
walk
uprightly
.
Ver.
12.
O
LORD
of
hostes
:
blessed
is
the
man
that
trusteth
in
thee
When
the
Psalmist
hath
lamented
his
exile
from
the
publick
ordinances
,
and
prayed
to
be
restored
to
that
priviledge
;
he
comforteth
himself
in
the
mean
time
,
by
the
consideration
of
Gods
grace
and
power
to
supply
all
wants
,
even
that
of
publick
ordi●…nces
,
when
it
cannot
without
hazard
of
life
be
had
by
the
beleever
.
Whence
larn
,
1.
How
hard
soever
the
Lords
dispensation
be
to
his
own
children
,
yet
must
we
ever
continue
to
trust
in
God
,
as
the
Psalmists
example
here
doth
teach
.
2.
God
can
supply
the
want
of
the
publike
ordinances
,
and
be
a
little
Sanctuary
to
his
children
,
and
make
them
quiet
;
yea
,
and
blessed
in
beleeving
in
him
:
O
Lord
of
hostes
,
blessed
is
the
man
that
trusteth
in
thee
:
for
in
the
beginning
of
the
Psalm
his
heart
●…eth
for
the
longing
after
the
publike
ordinances
;
he
count●…
the
Ministers
of
Gods
house
blessed
,
he
counteth
every
man
who
may
be
in
any
corner
of
Gods
house
happy
;
he
counteth
the
travelling
Israelite
coming
to
the
ordinances
blessed
;
and
at
length
pronounceth
every
beleever
blessed
,
and
so
himself
to
be
blessed
also
.
PSAL.
LXXXV
.
To
the
chief
Musician
.
A
Psalme
for
the
sonnes
of
Korah
.
THis
Psalm
agreeth
well
with
the
condition
of
the
Church
of
the
Jewes
,
now
fallen
into
new
troubles
,
after
their
re●…
from
the
captivity
of
Babylon
.
In
the
former
part
where●…
they
pray
for
a
new
proof
and
experience
of
Gods
mercy
,
to
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
In
the
latte
:
part
is
set
down
a
comfortable
answer
to
their
prayer
,
and
for
the
help
of
their
faith
in
their
prayer
.
Fi●…
they
make
mention
of
their
gracious
delivery
from
the
captivity
,
ver.
1
,
2
,
3.
Next
,
they
pray
for
repentance
,
and
removing
of
the
tokens
of
Gods
wrath
,
ver.
4
,
5.
Thirdly
,
they
pray
for
restauration
of
their
miserable
and
dead
condition
wherein
they
were
lying
,
by
some
merciful
deliverance
,
ver.
6
,
7.
As
for
the
answer
in
the
latter
part
,
he
prepareth
himself
to
receive
it
from
the
Lord
,
and
by
inspiration
receiveth
indeed
a
comfortable
prophecy
of
five
notable
fruits
of
mercy
:
The
first
is
,
of
peace
to
Gods
people
,
ver.
8.
The
next
is
,
of
deliveranes
and
salvation
to
his
servants
,
ver.
9.
The
third
is
,
of
the
grace
of
Christ
unto
justification
,
and
the
fruits
of
it
,
ver.
10
,
11.
The
fourth
is
,
of
temporal
blessings
,
upon
the
place
where
the
Lords
people
do
dwell
,
and
that
for
his
peoples
comfort
,
ver.
12.
The
fifth
is
,
of
the
grace
of
Christ
unto
sanctification
,
ver.
13.
Ver.
1.
LORD
,
thou
hast
been
favourable
unto
thy
land
:
thou
hast
brought
back
the
captivity
of
Iacob
.
2.
Thou
hast
forgiven
the
iniquity
of
thy
people
,
thou
hast
covered
all
their
sin
.
Selah
.
3.
Toou
hast
taken
away
all
thy
wrath
;
thou
hast
turned
thy selfe
from
the
fiercenesse
of
thine
anger
.
After
the
Church
of
the
Jewes
had
been
delivered
from
captivity
,
they
fall
into
new
troubles
,
because
of
their
sins
and
their
new
provocations
of
God
;
and
in
this
Psalme
they
cry
to
God
for
mercy
,
and
for
strengthening
of
their
faith
:
They
acknowledge
the
Lords
favour
in
loosing
their
captivity
,
ver.
1.
and
in
forgiving
their
sinnes
,
ver.
2.
and
in
removing
all
the
tokens
of
his
wrath
from
them
,
ver.
3.
Whence
learn
,
1.
After
great
mercies
shewn
to
Gods
people
,
new
provocations
do
draw
on
new
judgements
,
as
appeareth
in
the
change
of
the
condition
of
the
Church
here
represented
.
2.
Neither
old
sinnes
●…or
late
,
neither
old
judgements
nor
presently
lying
on
wrath
,
must
keep
back
Gods
people
from
running
unto
God
by
prayer
,
for
obtaining
favour
of
God
again
,
as
the
example
of
the
Church
here
doth
teach
.
3.
As
no
sins
can
make
the
Lord
so
forget
his
Covenant
with
his
people
,
as
mercy
should
not
be
let
forth
to
●…ent
sinners
suing
for
grace
;
so
no
wrath
is
so
great
,
as
●…ll
debarre
poor
supplicants
from
accesse
unto
God
,
when
they
come
to
seek
mercy
.
4.
As
new
necessities
do
call
to
minde
old
supplies
received
from
God
;
so
they
who
would
have
any
new
benefit
from
the
Lord
,
should
thankfully
remember
the
old
,
and
take
encouragement
from
those
to
hope
for
further
;
Lord
,
thou
hast
been
favourable
to
thy
land
;
thou
hast
brought
back
the
captivity
of
Iacob
.
5.
As
grace
is
the
only
ground
of
Gods
bounty
to
his
people
,
so
is
it
the
only
ground
of
his
peoples
prayer
for
new
experiences
of
his
grace
;
as
here
,
Gods
favour
is
acknowledged
to
be
the
cause
of
bringing
back
the
people
from
captivity
,
and
the
ground
whereupon
the
Psalmist
foundeth
his
prayer
;
Thou
hast
been
favourable
to
thy
land
.
6.
As
that
is
a
benefit
indeed
which
is
given
with
remission
of
sins
;
so
every
one
who
seeketh
a
benefit
,
should
desire
to
have
the
benefit
which
they
come
to
seek
,
joyned
with
remission
of
their
sin
:
as
the
Psalmist
here
maketh
the
bringing
back
from
captivity
a
compleat
favour
,
because
joyned
with
remission
of
sinnes
:
without
which
it
had
been
the
lesse
comfortable
;
Thou
hast
forgiven
the
iniquity
of
thy
people
.
7.
The
way
of
Gods
forgiving
of
sins
is
,
by
not
imputing
of
them
,
not
bringing
of
them
forth
to
be
reckoned
,
but
hiding
them
from
justices
view
,
and
covering
them
with
the
imputation
of
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Redeemer
;
Thou
hast
covered
all
their
sinne
.
8.
As
while
sin
unrepented
and
unforgiven
remaineth
,
wrath
also
remaineth
;
so
when
sinne
it
taken
away
,
Gods
wrath
also
is
taken
away
,
when
God
forgiveth
sin
,
he
takes
away
the
punishment
of
sin
;
for
after
he
hath
said
,
Thou
hast
covered
all
their
sin
:
he
subjoyneth
,
Thou
hast
taken
away
all
thy
wrath
;
thou
hast
turned
from
the
●…nesse
of
thine
anger
.
9.
As
the
conscience
of
sin
,
and
feeling
of
wrath
lying
on
,
and
fearing
the
growth
of
it
,
do
much
hinder
the
guilty
from
confident
approach
unto
God
:
so
the
seen
experiences
of
Gods
drawing
of
those
barres
in
form●…
times
,
do
open
the
door
to
afflicted
sinners
,
confidently
to
come
and
seek
mercy
,
as
here
the
Psalmist
doth
teach
us
,
in
his
making
of
this
preface
to
his
following
prayer
.
Ver.
4.
Turn
us
,
O
God
of
our
salvation
:
and
cause
thine
anger
towards
us
to
cease
.
5.
Wilt
thou
be
angry
with
us
for
ever
?
wilt
th●…
draw
out
thine
anger
to
all
generations
?
In
the
next
place
,
upon
the
foresaid
grounds
,
the
Church
afflicted
prayeth
for
grace
to
repent
,
that
so
remission
of
si●…
,
and
removing
of
wrath
may
follow
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Whosoever
in
a
Church
afflicted
are
sensible
of
their
own
and
th●…
Churches
sinnes
,
should
deal
with
God
for
giving
repentance
to
his
back-sliding
people
,
and
to
encrease
their
own
repentance
,
before
they
seek
removal
of
the
tokens
of
wrath
,
as
here
the
godly
do
pray
in
the
first
place
,
Turn
us
,
O
God
.
2.
The
Lords
Covenant
with
his
people
for
everlasting
salvation
,
is
a
ground
to
pray
and
hope
for
temporal
deliverance
from
God
,
who
hath
power
and
wayes
of
his
own
,
how
to
save
,
when
we
see
no
event
,
Turn
us
,
(
saith
he
)
O
God
of
our
salvation
.
3.
When
God
giveth
grace
to
a
people
,
to
repent
and
turn
to
him
,
the
tokens
of
his
wrath
will
be
removed
also
:
or
be
so
changed
,
as
they
shall
be
no
more
effects
of
wrath
;
therefore
joyneth
he
with
,
Turn
〈◊〉
,
this
petition
also
,
And
cause
thine
anger
toward
us
to
cease
.
4.
The
anger
of
the
Lord
toward
his
people
,
is
but
temporal
and
for
a
moment
in
comparison
of
deservings
,
albeit
it
seem
to
endure
long
:
and
the
beleever
may
be
perswaded
,
that
it
shall
not
continue
against
supplicants
long
;
for
,
Wilt
thou
be
angry
with
us
for
ever
?
wilt
thou
draw
out
thine
anger
to
all
generations
?
doth
import
so
much
,
that
his
anger
could
not
be
perpetual
.
Ver.
6.
Wilt
thou
not
revive
us
again
:
that
thy
people
may
rejoyce
in
thee
?
7.
Shew
us
thy
mercy
,
O
LORD
,
and
grant
us
thy
salvation
.
In
the
third
place
,
he
prayeth
for
some
relief
from
the
distress
wherein
they
were
for
the
time
,
and
putteth
his
petition
out
of
question
,
by
this
interrogation
,
because
Gods
purpose
and
pleasure
was
that
his
people
should
have
joy
in
their
God
,
and
thereupon
he
requesteth
for
new
tokens
of
mercy
,
from
the
ground
of
his
Covenant
with
them
for
salvation
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
it
is
a
death
to
be
deprived
so
much
as
of
the
evidence
and
sense
of
Gods
favour
,
so
it
is
life
to
be
clear
that
we
are
in
favour
with
God
:
and
as
such
who
have
had
the
sense
of
Gods
favour
,
cannot
endure
to
want
it
;
so
shall
they
have
it
restored
;
Wilt
thou
not
revive
us
again
?
2.
Because
plagues
and
wrath
upon
Gods
people
are
temporal
,
they
may
look
certainly
for
a
change
to
the
better
;
and
after
they
have
smarted
for
their
sins
for
a
while
,
yet
may
expect
to
be
restored
to
joy
and
comfort
again
:
Wilt
thou
not
revive
us
again
,
that
thy
people
may
rejoyce
in
thee
?
3.
When
God
changeth
the
chear
of
his
people
,
their
joy
should
not
be
in
the
gift
,
but
in
the
Giver
;
That
thy
people
may
rejoyce
in
thee
.
4.
Albeit
the
dear
children
of
God
,
for
whom
mercy
and
salvation
is
appointed
,
may
be
destitute
of
the
sight
and
evidence
of
both
,
yet
must
they
beleeve
both
,
claim
both
,
and
hope
for
the
manifestation
of
both
unto
them
:
shew
〈◊〉
thy
mercy
,
O
Lord
,
&c.
grant
us
thy
salvation
.
5.
As
mercy
is
the
cause
of
salvation
temporal
and
eternal
,
and
no
merit
in
us
;
so
must
he
who
looks
for
salvation
of
either
sort
,
make
mercy
his
plea
,
and
no
good
in
himself
;
Shew
us
thy
mercy
,
O
Lord
,
and
grant
us
thy
salvation
.
Ver.
8.
I
will
heare
what
God
the
LORD
will
speak
:
for
he
will
speak
peace
unto
his
people
,
and
to
his
Saints
:
but
let
them
not
turn
again
to
folly
.
In
the
latter
part
of
the
Psalm
is
the
answer
of
this
prayer
,
which
the
Psalmist
doth
expect
and
receive
by
way
of
prophecy
,
of
five
sweet
effects
of
Gods
mercy
to
his
people
:
whereof
the
first
is
,
peace
and
reconciliation
,
and
removing
the
tokens
of
his
wrath
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
prayer
of
a
beleever
put
up
to
our
everliving
Lord
,
is
not
a
vain
work
of
pouring
out
words
in
the
aire
,
but
a
profitable
exercise
of
faith
,
grounded
upon
Gods
Word
and
goodnesse
,
whereof
he
may
expect
certainly
a
return
:
I
will
hear
what
the
Lord
will
say
.
2.
Comfortable
promises
will
suffice
the
beleever
,
who
if
he
know
what
the
Lord
doth
say
,
he
will
be
clear
also
what
the
Lord
will
do
;
I
will
hear
what
the
Lord
will
say
.
3.
Albeit
Gods
people
be
under
the
sense
of
wrath
,
yet
the
Lord
will
comfort
them
after
seeking
grace
of
him
:
he
will
speak
peace
to
his
people
.
4.
Those
who
indeed
do
minde
true
holinesse
,
are
Gods
people
,
to
whom
the
Lord
will
speak
peace
;
and
for
whose
cause
the
society
wherein
they
are
,
shall
partake
of
the
fruits
of
Gods
favour
to
them
:
he
will
speake
peace
to
his
people
,
and
to
his
Saints
.
5.
As
the
interruption
of
our
peace
with
God
is
procured
by
our
folly
,
or
foolish
following
of
the
vanities
which
allure
unto
sin
,
and
divert
us
from
co●…munion
with
God
,
so
the
restoring
of
us
to
peace
must
come
〈◊〉
our
forsaking
of
those
sinful
and
foolish
courses
which
ha●…
procured
wrath
;
and
the
way
to
keep
us
in
that
peace
,
is
not
〈◊〉
return
to
these
courses
again
;
and
this
is
the
very
end
both
of
God●…
correcting
of
us
,
and
of
his
restoring
of
us
to
peace
,
that
we
sinne
not
as
before
:
He
will
speak
peace
to
his
Saints
,
but
let
them
〈◊〉
return
again
to
folly
.
Ver.
9.
Surely
his
salvation
is
nigh
them
that
fear
him
,
that
glory
may
dwell
in
our
land
.
The
second
effect
of
mercy
to
his
Saints
,
is
the
nearnesse
of
free
salvation
in
Christ
,
who
is
the
glory
of
the
land
of
Iud●…
,
where
he
was
borne
,
and
the
glory
of
that
land
whatsoever
it
is
,
wherein
his
Saints
,
and
he
amongst
his
Saints
do
dwell
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
heires
of
the
promises
are
only
such
as
do
study
to
please
God
,
and
to
eschew
provoking
of
him
:
for
the
answer
of
the
former
prayer
,
and
the
word
of
Promise
and
Prophecie
here
,
is
made
in
favour
only
of
them
that
fear
him
.
2.
There
is
no
satisfactory
deliverance
to
the
afflicted
beleever
,
labouring
under
the
sense
of
wrath
,
except
Christ
Jesus
,
who
is
really
the
only
compleat
salvation
of
God
:
only
able
to
answer
fully
to
that
name
,
&
who
was
known
to
the
Church
before
his
coming
in
the
flesh
by
that
name
,
as
we
may
understand
,
Luke
2.
from
the
words
of
Simeon
,
who
was
waiting
for
the
consolation
of
Israel
,
and
had
a
promise
that
he
should
not
see
death
,
before
he
had
seen
the
Lords
Christ
,
ver.
25
,
26.
And
when
he
had
Christ
in
his
armes
,
he
saith
:
Lord
,
now
lettest
thou
thy
servant
depart
in
peace
,
according
to
thy
word
,
for
mine
eyes
have
seen
thy
salvation
,
ver.
30.
There
is
the
name
whereby
Christ
was
of
old
known
to
the
Church
among
many
other
titles
,
he
is
Gods
salvation
;
as
he
is
called
here
.
3
Consolation
,
and
deliverance
,
and
salvation
in
Christ
,
is
neer-hand
to
every
upright
afflicted
beleever
,
whether
the
afflicted
do
see
it
comfortably
for
the
time
or
not
;
Surely
Gods
salvation
is
near
them
that
fear
him
.
4.
What
land
the
true
Church
of
Christ
,
the
Saints
and
they
that
feare
God
do
dwell
in
,
there
doth
glory
dwell
:
there
God
,
there
Christ
by
his
Spirit
bringing
righteousness
and
salvation
to
such
a
society
is
glorious
:
and
for
his
presence
the
people
are
glorious
:
and
the
land
glorious
above
all
other
lands
whatsoev●…
〈◊〉
Surely
his
salvation
is
〈◊〉
them
that
fear
him
,
that
glory
may
〈◊〉
in
our
land
;
This
commendation
for
many
reasons
the
●…d
of
Iudea
might
claim
,
farre
above
all
other
.
Ver.
10.
Mercy
and
truth
are
met
together
:
righteousnesse
and
peace
have
kissed
each
other
.
11.
Truth
shall
spring
out
of
the
earth
:
and
righteousnesse
shall
look
down
from
heaven
.
The
third
effect
of
mercy
,
is
the
grace
of
Christ
unto
justification
,
and
the
fruits
thereof
bestowed
upon
them
that
are
justified
by
faith
.
There
are
here
three
conjunctions
or
couples
sweetly
agreeing
together
;
one
is
,
of
mercy
and
truth
;
another
it
,
of
righteousnesse
and
peace
:
and
the
third
is
,
of
truth
and
righteousnesse
For
the
first
couple
,
mercy
and
truth
,
may
be
either
referred
to
God
,
bestowing
something
on
his
people
:
and
so
Gods
mercy
doth
pity
,
spare
and
pardon
his
sinful
people
;
and
his
truth
doth
perform
all
the
good
things
which
in
his
Word
he
promised
:
and
this
couple
indeed
did
most
eminently
meet
,
when
Christ
the
salvation
of
God
,
came
in
the
flesh
:
for
Christs
coming
is
the
highest
manifestation
of
mercy
that
ever
was
heard
tell
o●…
,
when
God
out
of
love
,
and
pity
,
and
mercy
,
did
give
his
Sonne
to
redeem
sinners
;
and
this
also
was
the
most
glorious
performance
of
the
richest
and
the
noblest
promises
that
ever
was
made
to
man
:
for
in
the
sending
of
Christ
promised
,
all
the
promises
are
made
Yea
,
and
Amen
;
for
the
way
is
made
sure
now
to
perform
all
the
rest
of
the
promises
:
or
mercy
and
truth
may
be
referred
,
the
one
(
namely
mercy
)
to
God
;
and
the
o●…her
,
to
wit
truth
,
may
be
referred
to
men
,
to
whom
God
will
shew
mercy
;
and
in
this
consideration
we
are
given
to
understand
,
that
as
a
merciful
God
,
and
misbeleeving
sinners
are
separated
,
&
do
stand
at
a
great
distance
,
he
one
departing
more
and
more
from
the
other
:
so
a
merciful
God
and
a
beleever
are
surely
reconciled
,
and
do
quickly
meet
together
;
for
God
in
Christ
holdeth
forth
mercy
to
the
sinner
,
and
mercy
doth
bestow
faith
upon
the
redeemed
,
and
faith
layeth
hold
on
mercy
,
and
so
mercy
and
truth
are
met
together
:
mercy
calleth
for
faith
,
and
createth
it
:
and
saith
calleth
for
mercie
,
and
so
this
couple
do
meete
together
.
As
for
the
second
couple
,
of
righteousnesse
and
peace
,
they
are
both
of
them
the
effects
of
the
meeting
of
mercy
and
truth
together
:
or
of
mercy
and
of
faith
,
saying
Amen
to
mercies
offer
:
for
faith
laying
hold
on
mercy
,
bringeth
down
from
God
rig●…teousnesse
or
justification
by
faith
;
and
we
being
justified
by
faith
,
have
both
peace
with
God
and
our
own
consciences
,
at
least
in
the
point
of
right
and
priviledge
:
albeit
sense
,
and
possession
of
the
sense
of
this
peace
may
be
interrupted
.
Whence
learn
,
In
whomsoever
mercy
,
or
the
offer
of
grace
,
and
faith
receiving
the
offer
do
meet
,
justification
also
,
or
imputed
righteousnesse
and
peace
with
God
do
meet
:
Then
righteousnesse
and
peace
have
kissed
each
other
.
The
third
couple
is
of
truth
,
or
true
faith
in
man
on
earth
,
and
righteousnesse
from
God
in
heaven
;
faith
springing
out
of
the
earth
,
(
as
the
plantation
of
mercy
,
)
in
the
sensible
fruits
thereof
,
that
is
,
in
the
true
effects
of
sincere
love
to
God
and
man
;
and
the
righteousnesse
of
God
from
heaven
shining
down
as
the
Sun
,
for
nourishing
and
protecting
his
own
plantation
,
and
performing
all
promises
to
the
beleever
.
Whence
learn
,
As
mercie
in
God
,
and
true
faith
in
man
meeting
together
,
are
followed
with
righteousnesse
of
justification
and
peace
with
God
;
so
true
faith
in
man
is
followed
with
fruits
:
for
it
cannot
be
idle
,
but
must
be
operative
in
bringing
forth
the
effects
of
faith
or
truth
;
Truth
shall
spring
out
of
the
earth
,
and
righteousnesse
from
heaven
is
followed
with
active
influence
upon
springing
faith
,
for
defending
,
and
encreasing
,
and
blessing
of
it
,
as
the
Sunne
fostereth
and
refresheth
the
fruits
of
the
ground
;
Truth
shall
spring
out
of
the
earth
,
and
righteousnesse
shall
look
down
from
heaven
.
Ver.
12.
Yea
,
the
LORD
shall
give
that
which
is
good
,
and
our
land
shall
yield
her
increase
.
The
fourth
fruit
of
mercy
,
is
of
giving
temporal
benefits
to
the
beleever
,
and
blessing
the
land
where
beleevers
do
dwell
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
things
of
this
life
are
Appendices
of
the
chief
mercies
of
the
Gospel
,
which
reconciled
people
may
expect
to
receive
of
God
,
as
their
need
and
good
doth
require
;
Yea
,
the
Lord
shall
give
that
which
is
good
.
2.
As
the
place
or
land
where
the
Lords
people
do
dwell
,
beareth
the
tokens
of
Gods
displeasure
,
when
they
provoke
God
:
so
shall
the
land
be
sensibly
blessed
,
when
his
people
are
reconciled
unto
him
;
And
our
land
shall
yield
her
increase
.
Ver.
13.
Righteousnesse
shall
go
before
him
:
and
set
us
in
the
way
of
his
steps
.
The
fifth
fruit
of
mercy
is
,
the
grace
of
Christ
for
directing
and
furthering
of
Believers
in
the
way
of
sanctification
;
Christ
shall
bee
their
leader
,
and
righteousnesse
imparted
unto
Believers
from
Christ
(
in
the
grace
of
conversion
or
holy
inclination
,
and
of
perfect
direction
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
)
shall
make
Believers
to
follow
Christs
wayes
and
go
on
in
the
paths
of
his
obedience
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Christ
is
the
Captain
of
his
redeemed
and
reconciled
people
,
or
the
shepherd
of
his
purchased
flock
:
for
he
and
his
people
here
are
walking
in
one
way
,
wherein
he
goeth
before
his
people
,
that
they
may
follow
his
steps
,
and
behinde
them
also
,
to
bring
them
up
,
and
set
them
forward
in
the
way
that
none
do
fall
off
;
as
the
similitude
doth
import
.
2.
As
Christ
is
the
leader
of
his
people
,
so
righteousnesse
is
the
preparer
of
his
people
to
follow
him
;
First
,
in
the
work
of
conversion
or
regeneration
,
wherein
the
minde
is
illuminated
to
behold
,
and
the
heart
inclined
to
follow
righteousnesse
.
Secondly
,
in
the
work
of
daily
direction
,
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
;
Righteousnesse
shall
go
before
him
.
3.
As
the
way
that
the
Believer
must
walk
in
,
is
that
which
is
prescribed
by
the
Lord
his
leader
:
so
the
effectual
mover
of
the
Believer
unto
sanctification
,
is
the
grace
of
righteousnesse
or
sanctification
,
which
Christ
the
leader
doth
send
forth
into
his
peoples
heart
,
to
make
them
follow
the
direction
given
unto
them
:
For
,
Righteousnesse
shall
go
before
him
,
and
set
us
in
the
way
of
his
steps
.
PSAL.
LXXXVI
.
A
Prayer
of
David
.
THis
Psalme
agreeth
well
with
the
time
when
David
was
in
trouble
,
being
persecuted
by
Saul
.
The
summe
of
it
is
a
prayer
for
reliefe
,
consisting
of
7.
Petitions
;
some
of
them
more
generally
;
some
of
them
more
particularly
expressing
his
trouble
and
his
desire
of
relief
:
all
which
Petitions
have
reasons
joyned
unto
them
,
serving
to
strengthen
the
faith
of
the
supplicant
.
Ver.
1.
BOw
down
thine
eare
,
O
LORD
,
heare
me
:
for
I
am
poore
and
needy
.
The
first
Petition
is
for
audience
,
and
the
reason
of
his
hope
to
be
heard
,
is
,
because
of
his
necessity
to
be
helped
.
Whenc●…
learn
,
1.
When
a
believer
hath
any
Petition
to
present
unto
God
,
he
may
expect
accesse
unto
God
,
and
audience
,
and
acceptation
of
his
person
and
prayer
:
O
Lord
,
hear
me
.
2.
Albeit
the
supplicant
be
on
earth
,
and
God
to
be
found
in
heaven
;
albeit
the
supplicant
be
mean
and
base
,
both
in
his
own
eyes
and
in
effect
,
and
God
be
the
high
and
lofty
one
,
that
inhabi●…h
eternity
,
yet
will
he
humble
himselfe
to
take
notice
of
the
supplica●…ion
of
〈◊〉
believing
supplicant
;
Bow
down
thine
ear
,
O
Lord
.
3.
Of
that
whereof
misbelief
would
make
use
unto
discouragement
and
desperation
,
faith
maketh
a
ground
of
hope
to
be
helped
:
for
affliction
,
and
weaknesse
,
and
want
of
all
help
and
comfort
from
man
,
is
the
Lords
forerunner
to
advertise
the
believer
,
that
the
Lord
is
coming
:
O
Lord
,
hear
me
;
for
I
am
poor
and
needy
.
Ver.
2.
Preserve
my
soul
,
for
I
am
holy
:
O
thou
my
God
,
save
thy
servant
that
trusteth
in
thee
.
The
second
Petition
is
for
protection
of
his
life
,
and
the
reasons
of
his
hope
are
taken
from
the
qualities
of
such
a
person
as
hath
right
to
expect
Gods
protection
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
The
bodies
and
soules
of
Gods
children
have
snares
l●…id
for
them
by
enemies
,
bodily
and
spiritual
,
from
which
they
cannot
deliver
themselves
,
except
they
do
commit
the
custody
thereof
u●…o
God
,
as
the
Prophet
doth
,
saying
,
Preserve
my
soul
:
our
wit
,
our
prudence
our
power
,
our
fighting
,
our
fleeing
,
or
whatsoever
means
we
can
use
under
heaven
,
are
litle
worth
,
if
God
do
not
preserve
us
.
2.
That
man
hath
a
ground
of
hope
to
be
preserved
by
God
,
who
being
pursued
for
his
life
by
malicious
persecutors
,
for
falsely
alledged
wrongs
done
by
him
,
can
attest
God
for
his
innocency
,
in
the
particular
whereof
he
is
charged
;
as
here
David
doth
;
Preserve
my
soule
,
for
I
am
holy
;
that
is
,
free
from
the
fault
whereof
I
am
charged
;
or
I
am
a
favourite
of
thine
,
or
a
man
who
hath
been
bountifull
in
doing
good
,
to
him
that
pursueth
me
:
for
thus
much
also
will
the
word
bear
.
3.
The
conscience
of
studying
to
please
God
,
is
very
sweet
in
time
of
trouble
,
and
especially
when
trouble
falleth
on
for
Gods
service
;
O
my
God
,
save
thy
servant
.
4.
Innocency
in
a
particular
cause
is
not
sufficient
to
bear
us
out
,
not
yet
the
conscience
of
out
good
service
done
to
God
,
but
we
must
make
use
of
the
Covenant
,
and
put
our
trust
in
Gods
goodnesse
,
whensoever
we
do
expect
any
good
from
God
:
O
my
God
,
save
thy
servant
that
trusteth
in
thee
.
Ver.
3
Be
mercifull
unto
me
,
O
Lord
;
for
I
cry
unto
thee
daily
.
The
third
Petition
is
for
mercy
and
forgivenesse
of
sin
,
and
the
reason
of
hope
is
,
because
he
is
a
daily
supplicant
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Innocency
in
our
carriage
toward
men
,
and
the
goodnesse
of
the
cause
which
we
defend
,
may
leave
us
in
the
mire
in
time
of
trouble
,
because
of
our
sinnes
,
whereof
we
are
guilty
in
other
respects
,
except
we
flee
to
Gods
mercy
:
Therefore
when
sin
is
objected
,
mercy
must
be
our
refuge
and
plea
;
Be
mercifull
to
my
,
O
Lord
.
2.
Assiduity
and
instance
in
prayer
doth
promise
certainly
a
good
answer
after
asking
,
seeking
,
and
knocking
:
Be
mercifull
to
me
,
for
I
cry
unto
thee
daily
.
Ver.
4.
Rejoyce
the
soule
of
thy
servant
:
for
unto
thee
(
O
Lord
)
do
I
lift
up
my
soule
.
5.
For
thou
,
Lord
,
art
good
,
and
ready
to
forgive
:
and
plenteous
in
mercy
unto
all
them
that
call
upon
thee
.
The
fourth
Petition
is
for
comfort
;
the
reasons
of
his
hope
are
,
because
he
seeketh
his
comfort
no
where
else
but
in
God
.
Next
,
because
God
is
gracious
to
all
supplicants
.
When●…e
learne
,
1.
As
the
Lord
doth
burden
his
own
children
sometime
with
affliction
and
sorrow
,
for
their
humiliation
and
trial
of
faith
:
so
will
he
also
comfort
them
in
due
time
,
and
give
them
cause
of
joy
in
himselfe
,
for
the
strengthening
of
their
faith
,
and
they
may
pray
for
this
and
expect
it
;
Rejoyce
the
soule
of
thy
servant
.
2.
He
that
would
have
comfort
from
God
,
must
set
himselfe
to
seek
it
in
him
onely
,
and
not
look
after
it
elsewhere
under
the
heaven
▪
and
in
this
way
he
may
oray
for
it
,
and
expect
it
,
as
the
Psalmist
doth
here
;
For
I
lift
up
my
soul
unto
thee
,
O
Lord
.
3.
The
knowledge
of
Gods
goodnesse
and
mercy
,
is
the
●…ife
of
●…aith
,
the
fountain
of
consolation
and
ground
of
prayer
,
Rejoyce
t●…e
〈◊〉
●…f
thy
servant
;
for
thou
,
O
Lord
,
art
good
.
4.
Whatsoever
evill
the
sinner
doth
finde
in
himselfe
,
there
is
a
remedy
in
God
for
it
:
if
he
〈◊〉
any
good
thing
,
God
hath
it
,
and
is
ready
to
communicate
it
;
For
thou
,
Lord
,
art
good
;
If
the
sinner
be
smitten
with
the
conscience
of
sin
,
and
deserving
of
wrath
:
The
Lord
is
ready
to
forgive
;
If
a
mans
sins
do
seem
so
many
and
heinous
,
as
he
dare
not
approach
;
The
Lord
is
plenteous
in
mercy
.
5
He
who
desireth
to
partake
of
Gods
goodnesse
and
mercy
,
must
resolve
to
worship
the
Lord
,
to
believe
in
him
,
and
to
pray
unto
him
;
and
whosoever
taketh
this
course
,
whatsoever
he
be
,
without
exception
he
shall
finde
the
Lord
,
to
be
good
,
and
ready
to
forgive
,
and
plenteous
in
mercy
to
all
them
that
call
upon
him
.
Ver.
6.
Give
ear
,
O
LORD
,
unto
my
prayer
,
and
attend
unto
the
voice
of
my
supplications
.
7.
In
the
day
of
my
trouble
I
will
call
upon
thee
,
for
thou
wilt
answer
me
.
8.
Among
the
gods
there
is
none
like
unto
thee
(
O
Lord
:
)
neither
are
there
any
worke
like
unto
thy
works
.
9.
All
nations
whom
thou
hast
made
,
shall
come
and
worship
thee
,
O
Lord
:
and
shall
glorifie
thy
Name
.
10.
For
thou
art
great
,
and
dost
Wondrous
things
:
thou
art
God
alone
.
The
fifth
Petition
is
for
reliefe
and
deliverance
out
of
his
present
distresse
,
propounded
in
the
general
termes
of
granting
his
supplication
.
The
first
reason
of
his
hope
to
be
heard
,
is
,
because
he
is
resolved
to
make
use
of
the
Lords
promise
,
that
he
will
answer
when
one
calleth
on
him
in
trouble
,
ver.
7.
The
next
reason
is
,
because
there
is
not
a
God
beside
God
;
and
he
alone
〈◊〉
able
to
work
wonders
,
ver.
8.
The
third
,
is
,
because
the
Lord
is
to
let
all
nations
know
him
;
and
to
gain
them
in
to
his
worship
,
by
his
great
power
and
wonderful
working
,
as
the
onely
true
God
,
ver.
9
,
10.
And
therefore
able
and
willing
to
give
him
a
new
experience
of
his
power
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
When
God
delayeth
to
answer
supplicants
,
they
must
not
faint
in
prayer
,
but
continue
instantly
,
and
be
importunate
;
Give
ear
,
O
Lord
,
to
my
prayer
,
saith
he
now
over
again
.
2.
Albeit
the
supplicant
do
meet
with
doubts
whether
his
Petition
be
regarded
or
not
,
ye●…
must
he
not
yield
to
them
,
but
pray
directly
against
them
,
as
here
we
are
taught
;
Attend
unto
the
voice
of
my
supplication
.
3.
Every
man
should
so
make
use
of
,
and
apply
to
himselfe
the
general
command
of
God
,
to
call
upon
him
in
trouble
,
w●…
a
promise
of
deliverance
,
as
his
faith
may
be
most
strengthened
by
it
;
for
so
the
Psalmist
doth
here
:
In
the
day
of
my
trouble
I
will
call
upon
thee
;
for
thou
wilt
answer
me
.
And
this
relateth
to
that
which
is
said
,
Psal.
50.
15.
Call
upon
me
in
the
day
of
thy
trouble
.
4.
He
that
hath
found
the
fruit
of
true
Religion
,
and
hath
experience
of
the
gracious
work
of
God
upon
his
own
spirit
,
will
set
at
nought
all
Idolatry
and
false
Religion
▪
Among
the
gods
there
is
none
like
unto
thee
,
O
God
.
5.
The
works
of
God
working
according
to
his
Word
,
are
such
as
may
prove
him
to
be
the
true
God
;
with
whose
works
,
no
creatures
works
can
be
compared
.
Where
is
such
a
work
of
power
as
the
creation
of
the
world
,
and
preservation
of
it
?
Where
is
there
such
a
work
of
grace
as
the
work
of
Redemption
?
And
who
can
work
any
thing
like
unto
the
least
of
the
works
of
the
Lord
,
in
his
making
and
upholding
of
the
meanest
creature
?
Neither
are
there
any
works
like
thy
works
.
6.
The
consideration
of
the
largenesse
of
Gods
grace
and
power
,
which
he
hath
manifested
in
the
conversion
of
Nations
,
and
is
to
manifest
yet
more
and
more
in
his
own
due
time
,
may
encourage
any
man
to
come
and
worship
God
,
and
expect
grace
from
him
for
his
own
particular
:
he
will
not
refuse
almes
to
any
begger
,
who
is
about
to
gather
all
poor
beggers
to
receive
of
his
almes
:
All
nations
shall
come
and
worship
before
thee
,
O
Lord
,
and
glorify
thy
Name
.
Whatsoever
is
already
done
for
accomplishing
of
this
prophecie
,
more
is
to
be
done
ere
the
Lord
close
the
course
of
time
;
and
whatsoever
shall
be
done
by
way
of
conversion
,
before
the
last
day
,
we
are
sure
that
at
least
by
way
of
conviction
and
extorted
acknowledgement
,
all
this
shall
be
done
at
the
last
day
,
for
the
Lord
hath
sworne
that
every
knee
shall
bow
to
him
,
and
every
tongue
shall
confesse
to
his
Name
.
7.
It
is
the
cognizance
of
a
kindly
subject
of
Gods
Kingdome
,
to
delight
in
the
increase
and
glory
of
it
:
and
he
that
findeth
in
his
heart
to
love
the
enlargement
of
Gods
glory
,
may
expect
the
benefit
of
a
kindly
subject
,
as
the
Psalmist
doth
here
.
8.
The
omnipotency
of
God
,
and
the
wondrous
works
which
God
hath
already
done
,
may
loose
all
doubts
about
the
accomplishment
of
all
his
promises
how
great
soever
;
All
nations
shall
come
and
worship
before
thee
:
for
thou
art
great
(
saith
he
)
and
doest
wondrous
things
.
9.
All
Idols
and
Idolatry
must
at
length
be
defaced
,
and
he
found
to
be
vanity
,
and
God
〈◊〉
length
must
be
known
to
be
the
onely
true
God
:
All
N●…
shall
glorifie
thy
Name
,
for
thou
art
God
alone
.
Ver.
11.
Teach
me
thy
way
,
O
LORD
,
I
〈◊〉
walk
in
thy
truth
:
unite
my
heart
to
feare
thy
N●…
.
The
sixth
petition
is
,
to
be
kept
from
following
any
sinfull
course
,
specially
now
in
this
his
triall
and
tentation
,
〈◊〉
11.
And
this
he
hopeth
shall
be
granted
to
Gods
glory
,
ver.
1●…
First
,
because
he
had
experience
of
Gods
mercy
before
,
ver.
1●…
.
Next
,
because
he
had
to
do
with
proud
and
godlesse
enemies
,
ver.
14.
Thirdly
,
because
God
was
exceeding
gracious
and
merciful
,
ver.
15.
As
for
the
petition
to
be
saved
from
all
sinfull
courses
,
it
hath
two
branches
:
one
is
,
to
be
instructed
in
Gods
way
;
the
other
,
that
his
heart
may
be
made
to
follow
that
way
,
and
to
stand
〈◊〉
awe
to
offend
.
Whence
learn
.
1.
The
Lords
children
under
trouble
and
persecution
,
are
in
danger
to
be
driven
by
rentation
to
some
sinfull
course
,
and
this
they
should
pray
against
,
and
be
no
lesse
feared
for
it
,
then
for
any
bodily
trouble
,
as
heare
the
example
of
David
teacheth
us
.
2.
It
is
necessary
for
eschewing
sinne
,
to
know
how
God
useth
to
deale
with
his
own
children
,
lest
we
think
that
some
strange
thing
hath
befallen
us
,
when
we
fall
into
trouble
;
and
it
is
necessary
to
know
also
how
we
ought
to
carry
our selves
in
every
passage
of
our
trouble
and
triall
,
le●…
we
neglect
our
duty
,
or
do
contrary
to
it
:
Teach
me
thy
way
,
O
God
.
3.
Beside
the
information
of
the
minde
concerning
the
duty
in
generall
,
which
God
giveth
by
the
ministery
of
his
Word
,
and
common
operation
of
his
Spirit
,
there
is
a
more
speciall
,
lively
,
efficacious
teaching
of
a
man
,
whereby
he
is
fitted
to
make
particular
practicall
application
of
the
generall
rule
〈◊〉
particular
circumstances
of
time
and
place
;
and
for
this
we
must
pray
to
God
also
,
after
we
are
taught
to
know
the
duty
in
generall
,
Teach
me
thy
way
,
O
Lord
.
4.
No
man
must
count
〈◊〉
way
to
be
of
Gods
teaching
,
but
that
which
is
warranted
by
his
Word
;
and
no
man
can
walke
safely
,
except
he
that
followeth
the
Lords
truth
:
Teach
me
,
and
I
will
walk
in
thy
truth
.
5.
Whosoever
would
have
God
to
informe
them
of
his
will
,
must
first
resolve
sincerely
to
follow
his
will
when
he
hath
shewn
it
;
for
so
doth
David
:
Teach
me
thy
way
,
and
I
will
walke
in
thy
〈◊〉
6.
To
make
instruction
effectuall
,
not
onely
must
the
minde
〈◊〉
informed
,
but
the
heart
also
must
be
wrought
upon
,
and
framed
●…to
obedience
:
Unite
my
heart
.
7.
It
is
the
naturall
disease
of
sinfull
mens
hearts
,
to
be
loosed
from
God
,
and
scattered
and
distracted
about
variety
of
vaine
objects
,
which
are
offered
unto
it
to
follow
;
and
this
disease
onely
God
can
cure
:
Unite
my
heart
.
8.
It
is
not
sufficient
for
a
man
once
to
resigne
over
his
heart
●…nto
God
in
his
conversion
,
but
this
resignation
of
the
heart
must
be
renewed
upon
all
occasions
into
Gods
hand
,
that
he
may
〈◊〉
the
affections
to
himself
,
and
to
his
holy
Law
,
and
reclaime
the
heart
from
ranging
and
going
a
whoring
from
him
after
sinfull
objects
:
for
this
prayer
for
uniting
the
heart
is
Davids
prayer
,
who
long
before
was
converted
.
9.
Then
is
the
heart
united
and
fixed
,
when
the
fear
of
God
doth
rule
it
;
that
is
,
when
after
it
is
informed
of
Gods
will
,
it
feareth
to
omit
what
he
commandeth
,
and
to
do
what
he
forbiddeth
:
Unite
my
heart
to
feare
thy
Name
.
Ver.
12.
I
will
praise
thee
,
O
Lord
my
God
,
with
all
my
heart
:
and
I
will
glorifie
thy
Name
for
evermore
.
13.
For
great
is
thy
mercy
toward
me
:
and
thou
hast
delivered
my
soul
from
the
lowest
hell
.
Here
David
hopeth
to
be
heard
,
and
promiseth
praise
to
God
,
both
for
his
by-past
,
and
also
for
his
fore-seene
deliverance
,
flowing
from
the
greatnesse
of
Gods
mercy
to
him
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
He
who
prayeth
according
to
Gods
will
,
may
promise
to
himself
satisfaction
,
and
unto
God
thanks
for
granting
his
requests
:
I
will
praise
thee
,
O
Lord
my
God
.
2.
The
thanksgiving
of
the
godly
,
especially
when
the
heart
is
enlarged
,
is
very
hearty
,
joyned
with
great
delight
,
and
constant
purpose
of
glorifying
of
God
constantly
:
I
will
praise
thee
,
O
Lord
my
God
,
with
all
my
heart
,
and
I
will
glorifie
thy
Name
for
evermore
.
3.
When
a
man
seeth
his
sinnes
great
,
his
deserving
great
,
his
danger
and
delivery
great
,
he
must
also
see
Gods
mercy
toward
him
great
,
and
his
obligation
to
thanksgiving
great
:
I
will
glorifie
thy
Name
for
evermore
:
for
great
〈◊〉
thy
mercy
toward
me
.
4.
Preventing
mercy
keeping
us
from
the
evill
we
were
in
danger
to
fall
into
,
is
to
be
esteemed
of
by
●…s
as
delivering
mercy
,
bringing
us
out
of
the
evill
wherein
we
were
lying
.
The
Lords
keeping
of
us
from
falling
into
hell
,
should
he
accounted
by
us
no
lesse
mercie
,
then
if
we
had
been
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
had
been
brought
back
out
of
it
by
him
:
Thou
hast
de●…
〈◊〉
my
soul
from
the
lowest
hell
.
The
same
may
be
said
of
〈◊〉
particulars
:
and
when
our
eyes
are
open
to
see
the
evils
〈◊〉
which
the
Lord
hath
kept
us
;
when
we
were
in
danger
of
them
,
〈◊〉
shall
be
forced
so
to
judge
.
Ver.
14.
O
God
,
the
proud
are
risen
against
〈◊〉
and
the
assemblies
of
violent
men
have
sought
af●…
my
soul
;
and
have
not
set
thee
before
them
.
15.
But
thou
,
O
Lord
,
art
a
God
full
of
compassion
,
and
gracious
:
long-suffering
;
and
plenteous
in
mercy
and
truth
.
Here
are
other
reasons
of
his
hope
to
be
delivered
,
taken
〈◊〉
the
pride
and
oppression
of
the
godlesse
enemy
,
and
from
〈◊〉
pity
and
compassion
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Proud
,
violent
,
cruell
,
and
godlesse
men
,
are
the
readiest
instruments
which
can
be
found
unto
Satan
for
persecuting
Gods
children
:
Such
were
the
enemies
of
David
a
type
of
Christ
,
and
an
example
of
his
persecuted
followers
:
The
proud
are
risen
against
me
.
2.
Whatsoever
wicked
man
pleaseth
to
make
head
against
the
godly
,
he
will
readily
finde
multitudes
to
follow
him
:
The
proud
are
risen
against
me
,
and
the
assemblies
of
violent
men
have
sought
after
my
soul.
3.
When
men
do
reject
the
fear
of
God
,
there
is
no
,
wickednesse
so
great
,
which
they
will
not
commit
:
They
have
sought
after
my
soul
,
and
have
not
set
thee
,
O
God
,
before
th●…
that
is
,
they
neither
fear
thy
judgements
,
nor
care
for
what
may
please
thee
.
4.
The
more
violent
,
cruell
,
prophane
and
ungodly
our
persecutors
are
the
more
hope
is
of
Gods
pity
towards
us
,
as
the
Psalmist
reasoneth
:
But
thou
,
O
Lord
,
art
a
God
full
of
compassion
.
5.
Whatsoever
objections
may
arise
from
our
unworthinesse
,
from
our
former
sinful
provocations
of
God
,
and
the
multitude
and
greatnesse
of
our
former
sins
,
to
hinder
our
hope
that
God
shall
pity
us
in
our
affliction
;
they
are
all
answered
and
taken
away
by
consideration
of
the
unspeakable
,
greatnesse
of
Gods
goodnesse
:
for
in
God
is
compassion
,
he
is
full
of
compassion
,
a
God
full
of
compassion
;
that
is
,
infinitely
compassionate
,
and
as
it
were
affected
wi●…h
our
misery
;
he
is
gracious
,
though
we
be
unworthy
;
he
is
long-suffering
,
although
we
be
given
to
strife
and
provocation
of
him
;
and
how
great
soever
our
misdeferrings
have
been
,
he
is
plenteous
,
in
mercy
;
and
howsoever
we
have
forfeited
our
interest
in
his
promises
,
yet
he
will
not
follow
the
forfeiture
,
but
will
keep
up
our
right
unto
his
promises
still
;
he
is
plenteous
in
truth
,
great
is
his
faithfulnesse
,
who
keepeth
promises
,
albeit
he
might
justly
reject
them
.
Ver.
16.
O
turne
unto
me
,
and
have
mercy
upon
me
;
give
thy
strength
unto
thy
servant
:
and
save
the
son
of
thine
handmaid
.
17.
Shew
me
a
token
for
good
,
that
ther
which
hate
me
may
see
it
,
and
be
ashamed
:
because
thou
,
LORD
,
hast
helpen
me
,
and
comforted
me
.
The
seventh
pe●…ition
is
,
for
strength
to
stand
out
,
till
such
a
clear
delivery
should
come
to
him
from
God
,
as
might
put
his
enemies
to
confusion
,
when
they
should
see
it
.
Whence
learn
,
〈◊〉
Whosoever
do
consider
well
the
riches
of
Gods
grace
and
goodnesse
,
may
confidently
pray
for
a
proof
of
it
in
the
changing
of
a
miserable
condition
into
a
better
,
even
when
God
seemeth
angry
and
●…erse
:
Thou
art
plenteous
in
mercy
and
truth
.
O
turne
unto
me
,
and
have
mercy
upon
me
.
2.
It
is
no
small
mercy
to
have
strength
from
God
to
subsist
under
troubles
,
till
the
delivery
come
;
and
for
this
strength
the
man
emp●…ied
of
self-confidence
may
call
,
and
should
be
content
with
supporting
strength
till
the
Lords
time
of
deliverance
come
.
Give
thy
strength
unto
thy
servent
.
3.
The
longer
course
the
kindnesse
of
the
Lord
hath
had
toward
us
,
and
the
more
relations
are
between
God
and
us
,
we
may
expect
the
more
confidently
for
further
effects
and
fruit
of
his
kindnesse
for
our
deliverance
:
for
David
here
reckoneth
from
his
being
born
within
the
Covenant
,
borne
as
a
domestick
,
as
a
childe
of
the
Church
,
who
belonged
to
Gods
,
protection
and
care
,
as
the
son
of
the
handmaid
belonged
to
the
care
of
the
master
of
the
family
:
Save
the
son
of
thy
handmaid
.
4.
As
the
wicked
delight
to
see
the
godly
in
misery
,
that
they
may
insult
over
godlinesse
;
so
the
go●…ly
desire
deliverance
,
that
in
their
person
godlinesse
may
not
suffer
,
nor
wicked
men
be
heartened
in
their
insolenci●…
:
Shew
me
a
token
for
good
,
that
they
,
who
hate
me
,
may
see
it
.
5.
The
good
successe
and
delivery
of
some
of
the
Saints
out
of
their
troubles
and
〈◊〉
is
a
good
token
both
to
themselves
,
and
to
all
other
godly
persons
,
of
a
blessed
event
unto
them
from
all
their
troubles
.
Therefore
David
prayeth
for
it
,
Shew
me
a
●…oken
for
good
.
6.
As
the
good
event
of
the
godly
from
their
troubles
,
is
a
matter
of
〈◊〉
,
and
gloriation
unto
the
godly
,
so
is
it
also
the
matter
of
shame
and
confusion
to
the
wicked
,
who
do
hate
them
:
Shew
me
a
t●…ken
for
good
,
that
they
who
hate
me
may
see
it
,
and
be
ashamed
,
because
thou
,
Lord
hast
holpen
me
,
and
comforted
me
.
PSAL.
LXXXVII
.
A
Psalme
or
song
for
the
sonnes
of
Korah
.
WHen
God
loosed
the
captivity
of
the
Jewes
by
Cyrus
,
son
of
them
did
returne
from
Babylon
:
the
work
of
repuration
of
Church
and
S●…ate
,
Temple
and
City
had
few
to
assist
it
:
their
enemies
were
many
,
they
were
straitned
with
poverty
and
famine
;
and
the
hearts
and
hands
of
the
Godly
were
weakened
;
they
were
like
to
faint
and
despaire
,
that
either
Church
or
State
should
flourish
any
more
amongst
them
;
for
comfort
in
such
a
time
was
this
Psalme
fitted
,
leading
the
Lords
people
to
live
by
faith
,
and
to
work
on
in
the
building
of
the
Lords
house
,
and
reparation
of
the
City
,
looking
to
God
the
Builder
of
his
Church
,
and
maintainer
of
his
people
.
To
which
purpose
the
Psalmist
giveth
them
seven
consolations
opposite
to
so
many
tentations
unto
discouragement
.
The
first
is
,
that
they
should
look
to
God
who
had
founded
his
owne
Temple
solidly
,
and
so
not
saint
for
the
weaknesse
and
fewnesse
of
the
builders
,
ver.
1.
The
second
,
that
they
should
look
to
Gods
love
and
good
will
,
and
not
be
troubled
for
want
of
externall
power
and
riches
,
ver.
2.
The
third
is
,
that
they
should
look
to
the
prophecies
concerning
the
Church
,
and
not
be
troubled
for
what
present
outward
appearance
and
carnall
reason
did
represent
,
ver.
3.
The
fourth
is
,
that
they
should
not
be
troubled
for
the
multitude
of
their
foes
for
the
present
time
,
but
look
to
the
multitude
of
friends
and
converts
which
they
should
have
hereafter
,
ver.
4
,
5.
The
fifth
is
,
that
they
should
not
be
troubled
with
the
feare
of
the
ruine
of
the
Church
,
but
look
to
Almighty
God
,
who
would
establish
her
so
,
that
no
power
should
overturn
her
,
ver.
5.
The
sixth
is
,
that
they
should
not
be
troubled
with
the
present
contempt
under
which
they
did
lie
,
but
look
to
the
glory
and
estimation
which
God
should
put
in
his
owne
time
upon
the
Church
and
her
children
,
ver.
6.
The
seventh
is
,
that
they
should
not
be
troubled
with
their
present
grief
they
were
in
,
but
should
look
to
the
spiritual
joy
and
causes
thereof
,
which
the
Lord
was
to
furnish
to
his
people
,
ver.
7.
Ver.
1.
HIs
foundation
is
in
the
holy
mountaines
.
The
first
comfort
of
the
afflicted
Jewes
,
troubled
for
the
hindering
of
the
building
of
Gods
Temple
is
,
that
God
had
by
his
decree
and
promise
made
the
mountains
of
Sion
and
Moriah
the
place
of
his
rest
amongst
his
people
,
till
the
Messiah
should
come
,
in
whom
these
types
were
to
be
accomplished
,
and
for
whose
cause
they
were
to
be
preserved
till
he
came
,
who
is
the
only
solid
rock
whereupon
the
Church
is
builded
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
When
the
builders
of
the
Lords
Church
are
few
and
weak
,
his
people
had
need
to
be
comforted
against
their
feares
and
doubts
,
as
here
we
see
:
and
the
way
to
be
comforted
in
such
hard
times
,
is
to
look
by
faith
to
God
,
as
the
builder
of
his
own
house
,
who
hath
laid
the
foundation
upon
solid
grounds
,
that
every
believer
that
trusteth
in
him
,
may
be
as
Mount
Sion
,
which
cannot
be
removed
;
His
foundation
is
on
the
holy
mountaines
.
Ver.
2.
The
LORD
loveth
the
gates
of
Sion
:
more
then
all
the
dwellings
of
Iacob
.
The
second
comfort
is
,
that
God
had
chosen
Sion
above
all
other
places
to
be
his
rest
,
and
did
love
there
to
dwell
rather
then
elsewhere
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
dignity
of
any
place
,
person
or
society
,
proceedeth
not
from
any
thing
in
the
place
or
society
,
but
from
the
Lords
election
and
free
love
;
The
Lord
loveth
the
gates
of
Sion
,
more
then
all
the
dwellings
of
Iacob
.
2.
The
love
of
the
Lord
to
his
chosen
Church
,
is
a
solid
ground
of
assurance
of
her
continuance
:
as
here
in
the
figure
we
are
taught
.
Ver.
3.
Glorious
things
are
spoken
of
thee
,
O
City
of
God
.
Selah
.
The
third
comfort
is
,
from
the
prophecies
past
about
the
Church
;
and
promises
made
unto
●…her
in
figurative
termes
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
Church
is
the
incorporation
,
in
which
the
Lord
reigneth
,
ruleth
and
resideth
;
It
is
the
City
of
God
.
2.
The
priviledges
of
the
Church
are
very
glorious
;
the
glory
of
Kings
,
Crowns
and
Diadems
is
nothing
to
them
,
but
bodily
and
temporal
shadows
of
what
is
spiritually
and
everlastingly
bestowed
on
the
Church
;
Glorious
things
are
sp●…ken
of
thee
.
3
Albeit
glorious
things
are
bestowed
on
the
Church
,
yet
it
is
not
so
much
any
thing
already
done
,
as
what
is
to
be
done
,
which
maketh
the
Church
blessed
:
it
is
not
present
possession
,
but
hope
;
not
sight
,
but
faith
,
which
maketh
the
Church
blessed
:
and
the
Scriptures
are
a
sufficient
right
to
us
for
all
blessings
which
are
to
come
:
Glorious
things
are
spoken
of
thee
,
O
City
of
God
.
Ver.
4.
I
will
make
mention
of
Rahab
and
Babylon
,
to
them
that
know
me
:
Behold
,
Philistia
and
Tyre
,
with
Ethiopia
:
this
man
was
borne
there
.
5.
And
of
Sion
it
shall
be
said
,
This
and
that
man
was
borne
in
her
:
and
the
highest
himself
shall
establish
her
.
The
fourth
comfort
is
,
that
the
Churches
chief
enemies
should
be
converted
to
the
faith
,
and
should
count
it
their
greatest
honour
so
to
be
Whence
learn
,
1.
It
is
among
the
troubles
of
the
Church
that
she
ha●…h
so
many
enemies
,
and
those
so
mighty
and
potent
as
the
Egyptians
and
Babylonians
;
I
will
make
mention
of
Rahab
;
that
is
,
Egypt
,
and
Babylon
,
and
Palestina
,
and
Tyre
,
and
Ethiopia
,
which
are
here
named
as
the
most
eminent
oppressors
of
the
Church
,
among
all
other
Kingdomes
.
2.
It
should
comfort
the
Church
,
that
God
is
able
to
make
her
chiefest
enemies
to
become
Converts
,
and
that
he
hath
done
it
sundry
times
,
and
will
yet
do
it
more
;
and
that
he
can
take
order
with
those
enemies
which
shall
not
be
converted
,
as
he
did
with
Rahab
and
Babylon
;
for
,
I
will
make
menti●…n
of
Rahab
and
Babylon
to
them
that
know
me
,
signifieth
a
mention-making
of
them
;
viz.
to
the
edification
of
the
Churches
children
,
both
concerning
what
God
had
done
to
those
Nations
in
justice
,
and
what
he
would
do
to
them
in
mercy
,
or
unto
other
enemies
like
unto
them
.
3.
As
it
is
the
glory
and
comfort
of
the
Church
,
to
have
her
enemies
made
Converts
:
so
is
it
honourable
to
the
enemies
,
were
they
never
so
potent
in
the
world
to
be
Citizens
of
the
City
of
God
;
I
will
make
mention
of
them
,
that
this
man
was
born
there
;
that
is
,
in
the
City
of
God
.
4.
The
conversion
of
men
from
Paganism
and
Idolatry
unto
fellowship
in
the
Covenant
with
the
Church
is
a
sort
of
new
birth
to
the
externally
converted
,
f●…om
which
their
new
birth
and
n●…w
being
is
to
be
reckoned
;
This
man
was
borne
there
.
5.
As
whatsoever
honour
men
have
in
the
world
,
it
is
not
to
be
compared
with
the
honour
of
regeneration
,
and
being
born
Citizens
of
the
Church
,
so
whatsoever
contempt
the
members
of
the
Church
do
suffer
of
the
world
,
it
's
made
up
by
the
honour
of
being
bo●…n
in
the
Church
:
for
,
of
Sion
it
shall
be
said
,
This
and
that
man
were
born
in
her
.
6.
I
here
is
no
reason
to
feare
the
ruine
of
the
Church
,
or
the
not
continuing
of
her
from
age
to
age
,
to
be
a
mother
and
receptacle
of
Converts
;
For
the
highest
himself
shall
establish
her
,
and
this
is
the
fif●…h
comfort
of
the
favoure●…s
of
the
Chu●…ch
in
the
time
of
trouble
.
Ver.
6.
The
LORD
shall
count
when
he
writeth
up
the
people
:
that
this
man
was
borne
there
.
Selah
.
The
sixth
comfort
is
,
from
Gods
estimation
which
he
hath
of
every
one
of
the
true
Citizens
of
his
Church
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
all
the
elect
all
the
regenerate
are
taken
notice
of
by
God
,
no
lesse
particularly
,
then
if
their
names
were
all
written
up
in
a
book
one
by
one
:
so
there
is
a
time
when
he
manifeste●…h
his
enrolling
of
them
;
partly
to
themselves
by
his
witnessing
unto
them
that
they
are
his
children
;
par●…ly
to
the
world
,
by
sustaining
them
in
their
trials
and
troubles
;
and
〈◊〉
by
a
full
delivery
of
them
,
and
confessing
their
names
before
men
and
Angels
at
the
great
day
;
The
Lord
shall
count
when
he
writeth
up
the
people
;
that
is
,
in
his
owntime
when
he
seeth
it
fit
to
manifest
his
respect
to
his
own
.
2.
The
Converts
among
the
Nations
shall
be
reckoned
up
among
the
C●…nverts
of
the
Lords
people
of
the
Jewes
;
The
Lord
shall
count
when
〈◊〉
●…riteth
up
the
people
,
that
this
man
was
born
there
,
that
is
,
whatsoever
man
he
be
,
who
is
converted
out
of
any
countrey
,
tongue
or
language
,
he
shall
be
counted
a
member
of
the
Church
of
Israel
.
Ver.
7.
As
well
the
singers
as
the
players
on
instruments
shall
be
there
:
all
my
springs
are
〈◊〉
thee
.
The
last
comfort
is
,
from
the
joy
spiritual
,
and
the
everlasting
springs
,
fountains
and
causes
of
joy
,
which
God
doth
furnish
,
and
will
furnish
to
his
Church
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
the
Church
is
subject
to
her
own
griefs
in
the
world
,
so
also
is
s●…
sure
of
ahundant
consolations
to
be
had
and
laid
up
in
store
for
her
,
expressed
here
in
the
termes
of
typical
joy
,
appointed
in
solemn
festivals
;
As
well
the
fingers
as
the
players
on
instruments
shall
be
there
.
2.
The
causes
of
the
joy
of
the
Saints
are
everlasting
,
comparable
to
wells
and
springs
of
living
water
;
All
my
springs
shall
be
in
thee
.
3.
Such
Saints
as
have
had
their
senses
exercised
,
are
able
to
subscribe
the
truth
of
promises
by
their
own
experience
,
and
in
special
,
that
there
is
no
joy
or
comfort
,
no
gift
nor
grace
,
no
refreshment
nor
delectation
worthy
to
be
named
,
except
that
which
they
have
by
Church-priviledges
,
and
communion
of
Saints
,
as
here
the
Psalmist
doth
confesse
;
All
my
springs
are
in
thee
,
saith
he
:
speaking
to
the
Church
,
or
to
God
dwelling
in
his
Church
.
PSAL.
LXXXVIII
.
A
Song
or
Psalme
for
the
sonnes
of
Korah
.
To
the
chief
Musician
upon
Mahalath
Leannoth
,
Maschil
of
Heman
the
Ezrahite
.
THis
Heman
the
Ezrahite
,
was
one
of
those
foure
wisest
men
in
all
Israel
,
next
after
Solomon
,
who
is
preferred
above
them
all
,
1
Kings
4.
31.
The
exercise
of
this
wise
and
holy
man
is
set
down
here
under
the
heaviest
condition
of
a
wounded
spirit
,
of
any
that
we
read
of
;
wherein
first
,
he
prayeth
for
comfort
to
his
soul
,
now
afflicted
under
the
sense
of
sad
wrath
and
long
desertion
,
ver.
1
,
2.
In
the
second
place
,
he
poureth
out
his
soul
to
God
,
and
layeth
before
him
a
most
pitiful
lamentation
of
his
distressed
condition
,
ver.
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
In
the
third
place
,
he
wrestleth
by
faith
in
his
prayer
to
God
for
comfort
,
ver.
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
And
lastly
,
finding
no
comfort
,
he
reneweth
his
lamentation
,
leaveth
his
prayer
before
the
Lord
,
and
writeth
it
for
the
edification
of
the
Church
in
all
time
coming
,
as
the
matter
of
a
joyful
Song
.
From
the
Inscription
;
Learn
,
1.
David
was
not
the
only
man
acquainted
with
sad
exercise
and
affliction
of
spirit
,
for
here
is
another
,
to
wit
,
Heman
the
Ezrahite
,
as
deep
in
trouble
of
spirit
,
as
he
or
any
other
beside
.
2.
They
are
not
all
men
of
●…eak
mindes
and
shallow
wits
,
who
are
acquainted
with
trouble
of
spirit
,
and
borne
down
with
the
sense
of
Gods
wrath
;
for
here
is
Heman
,
one
amongst
the
wisest
in
all
Israel
,
and
inferiour
to
none
for
wisdom
,
except
to
Solomon
alone
,
under
the
heaviest
exercise
we
can
imagine
possible
for
a
Saint
.
3.
When
it
pleaseth
God
to
exercise
a
man
of
parts
,
of
great
gifts
and
graces
,
he
can
make
his
burden
proportionable
to
his
strength
,
and
give
him
as
much
to
do
with
the
difficulties
he
puts
him
to
,
as
a
weaker
man
shall
finde
in
his
exercise
,
as
appeareth
in
the
experience
of
Heman
.
4
Wise
men
in
their
trouble
must
take
the
same
course
with
the
simpler
sort
of
men
,
that
is
,
they
must
run
to
God
as
others
do
,
and
seek
relief
only
in
his
grace
,
who
as
●…e
distributeth
the
measures
of
trouble
,
can
also
give
comfort
,
●…se
and
deliverance
from
them
,
as
the
practice
of
Heman
doth
●…h
us
.
5.
What
trouble
of
a
wounded
spirit
some
of
Gods
children
have
felt
in
former
times
,
others
dear
to
God
may
finde
the
like
in
after
ages
,
and
all
men
ought
to
prepare
for
the
like
,
and
should
not
think
the
exercise
strange
when
it
cometh
,
but
must
comfort
themselves
in
this
,
that
other
Saints
,
whose
names
are
recorded
in
Scripture
,
have
been
under
like
affliction
;
for
the
Psalm
is
appointed
to
give
instruction
;
it
is
Maschil
of
Heman
.
6.
What
is
at
one
time
matter
of
mourning
to
one
of
Gods
children
,
may
become
matter
of
joy
and
singing
afterward
,
both
to
himself
and
to
others
,
as
this
sad
anguish
of
spirit
in
Heman
is
made
a
song
of
joy
,
unto
Gods
glory
and
the
comfort
of
all
afflicted
souls
,
labouring
under
the
sense
of
sin
and
felt
wrath
of
God
to
the
worlds
end
;
It
is
a
Song
,
a
Psalm
for
the
sons
of
Korah
.
7.
Such
as
are
most
heavily
afflicted
in
spirit
,
and
do
flee
to
God
for
reconciliation
and
consolation
through
Christ
,
have
no
reason
to
suspect
themselves
,
that
they
are
not
esteemed
of
and
loved
as
dear
children
,
because
they
feele
so
much
of
Gods
wrath
:
For
here
is
a
Saint
who
hath
drunken
of
that
Cup
,
(
as
deep
as
any
,
who
shall
read
this
Psalm
here
is
one
so
much
loved
and
honoured
of
God
,
as
to
be
a
Pen-man
of
holy
Scripture
,
and
a
patern
of
faith
and
patience
unto
others
;
even
Heman
the
Ezrahite
.
Ver.
1.
O
LORD
God
of
my
salvation
,
I
have
cried
day
and
night
before
thee
.
2.
Let
my
prayer
come
before
thee
:
incline
thine
eare
unto
my
cry
.
In
the
first
place
,
he
fasteneth
his
faith
and
resolution
to
pray
constantly
to
God
,
till
he
receive
answer
,
and
requesteth
for
comfort
now
at
last
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Whosoever
have
fled
to
God
for
grace
,
and
have
received
the
offer
of
reconciliation
made
to
the
Church
in
the
Messiah
,
are
entered
in
Covenant
with
God
for
their
everlasting
salvation
,
and
ought
to
stand
fast
in
the
holding
of
this
Covenant
,
whatsoever
hard
condition
they
may
fall
into
,
as
Heman
doth
here
,
saying
to
God
,
O
Lord
God
of
my
salvation
.
2.
When'a
soul
hath
received
the
offer
of
grace
made
to
the
Church
,
in
the
common
tender
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
he
is
entered
into
Covenant
with
God
so
particularly
,
as
if
the
Indenture
were
past
between
God
and
that
soul
by
name
,
so
that
the
beleever
may
reade
his
own
name
in
Gods
everlasting
stiles
and
titles
,
and
may
reade
in
himself
the
mark
of
Gods
interest
unto
him
,
and
the
mark
of
his
interest
in
God
for
evermore
;
for
,
O
God
of
my
salvation
,
importeth
no
lesse
.
3.
When
a
beleever
hath
laid
hold
on
eternal
life
,
he
may
by
the
same
right
ask
and
expect
comfort
in
,
and
deliverance
out
of
every
trouble
,
as
an
Appendix
of
the
great
salvation
,
which
is
coming
unto
him
,
as
here
Heman
doth
.
4
God
can
love
a
man
,
and
keep
him
in
faith
and
exercise
of
prayer
a
long
time
,
without
a
comfortable
answer
,
and
all
in
love
,
wise
love
:
I
have
cried
day
and
night
before
thee
,
saith
Heman
,
and
the
answer
is
not
come
yet
.
5.
There
is
a
difference
of
the
lamentation
of
the
worldly
man
,
and
of
the
beleever
:
The
worldly
man
sighes
and
cries
,
and
he
knows
not
to
whom
,
but
the
godly
do
present
themselves
in
their
lamentations
to
God
;
I
have
cried
day
and
night
before
thee
;
as
his
d●…lour
did
cleave
unto
him
,
or
was
renewed
upon
him
,
so
he
had
his
recourse
to
God
at
all
times
.
6.
Albeit
our
prayer
being
presented
before
God
,
do
seem
to
us
●…ot
to
have
been
admitted
,
yet
must
our
bill
lie
still
,
and
be
put
up
to
God
again
and
again
,
till
it
be
received
to
our
sense
and
knowledge
;
Let
my
prayer
come
before
thee
7.
The
beleevd
may
be
sure
to
have
a
good
answer
at
length
,
but
he
must
be
instant
,
and
deal
still
with
God
for
it
,
and
presse
it
hard
,
and
patiently
wait
for
it
,
as
Heman
here
doth
;
Incline
thine
eare
unto
my
cry
.
Ver.
3.
For
my
soule
is
full
of
troubles
,
and
my
life
draweth
nigh
unto
the
grave
.
In
the
second
place
,
he
layeth
out
his
trouble
before
God
in
nine
degrees
thereof
each
of
them
superadding
something
to
the
former
:
under
which
he
is
not
only
wonderfully
upheld
,
but
also
he
maketh
use
of
this
lamentation
and
long
catalogue
of
miseries
,
as
a
ground
of
his
hope
,
to
have
a
gracious
answer
at
last
,
which
came
to
passe
,
as
the
turning
of
this
lamentation
into
a
Song
,
to
the
comfort
of
others
in
the
Church
,
that
should
feel
the
like
in
any
measure
thereafter
,
doth
shew
;
for
his
condition
,
he
setteth
it
down
under
the
name
of
trouble
,
soul-trouble
:
more
troubles
then
one
or
two
:
and
the
first
degree
thereof
is
,
that
his
soul
is
ful●…
of
troubles
,
replenished
so
as
it
can
hold
no
more
.
Whence
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
Albeit
we
h●…d
nothing
to
bring
before
God
but
our
grief
and
miserie
,
we
want
not
matter
of
confidence
to
finde
favour
from
our
pitiful
God
,
as
this
example
teacheth
us
;
Incline
thine
eare
,
for
my
soul
is
full
of
trouble●…
.
2.
If
the
godly
should
sm●…ther
their
grief
,
and
not
go
to
God
with
it
,
then
sorrow
were
able
to
ch●…ke
them
;
but
this
is
no
small
ease
to
them
that
they
have
God
to
go
unto
,
to
whom
they
may
freely
vent
their
minde
,
as
here
we
see
.
3.
Soul
troubles
are
the
most
pressing
troubles
,
and
with
those
readily
will
the
Lord
exercise
his
children
,
when
he
mindeth
to
trie
their
faith
,
making
their
spirits
to
smart
with
trouble
after
trouble
,
with
a
number
of
troubles
,
which
they
are
neither
able
to
reckon
nor
to
beare
;
My
soul
is
full
of
troubles
.
4.
The
dolours
of
the
minde
are
able
to
waste
away
the
body
,
which
cannot
but
shrink
and
pine
away
when
the
soul
is
sick
with
anguish
;
My
life
draweth
near
to
the
grave
,
saith
he
;
and
this
is
the
second
degree
of
his
trouble
.
Ver.
4.
I
am
counted
with
them
that
go
down
into
the
pit
:
I
am
as
a
man
that
hath
no
strength
.
The
third
degree
of
his
trouble
is
,
that
in
the
judgement
of
them
who
knew
his
condition
,
and
possibly
lamented
i●…
,
he
was
counted
a
lost
man
:
yea
and
he
himself
did
finde
no
strength
to
beare
out
,
or
to
recover
himself
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
It
is
no
small
tentation
and
vexation
of
spirit
to
the
godly
beleever
,
to
be
in
the
judgement
of
beholders
a
lost
man
,
because
of
the
seeming
desperate
condition
of
his
soul
,
and
yet
it
may
befall
a
dear
childe
of
God
;
I
am
counted
with
them
that
go
down
in
the
pit
.
2.
Albeit
God
hath
by
grace
severed
death
from
hell
unto
the
believer
,
yet
the
connexion
of
these
two
,
if
justice
were
not
satisfied
in
the
Redeemer
,
should
never
be
forgotten
,
as
the
Scriptures
giving
the
same
name
to
death
,
grave
and
hell
,
may
teach
us
;
I
am
counted
with
them
that
go
down
to
the
pit
,
or
grave
,
or
hell
.
3.
Whatsoever
strength
of
soul
or
body
a
man
hath
in
his
possession
,
shall
be
soon
emptied
when
God
putteth
him
in
distresse
,
except
new
furniture
be
supplied
unto
him
,
and
that
no
losse
then
unto
the
weakest
;
I
am
as
a
man
that
hath
no
strength
.
Ver.
5.
Free
among
the
dead
,
like
the
slaine
that
lie
in
the
grave
,
whom
thou
remembrest
no
more
:
and
they
are
cut
off
from
thy
hand
.
The
fourth
degree
of
his
trouble
is
,
that
he
is
like
the
Leper
in
the
law
,
shut
out
from
the
living
,
and
put
among
the
dead
,
and
no
more
fit
for
any
duty
of
the
living
;
which
teacheth
us
,
that
the
beleever
in
God
may
at
some
time
be
so
burdened
with
trouble
of
spirit
,
as
he
can
neither
think
,
nor
speak
,
nor
go
about
any
duty
of
the
living
for
a
time
;
I
am
,
or
I
am
counted
(
saith
he
,
)
as
one
free
among
the
dead
,
or
shut
out
,
and
separate
among
the
dead
.
The
fifth
degree
of
his
trouble
,
he
is
a
man
whose
life
is
violently
pluckt
from
him
;
who
gets
not
liberty
to
die
at
leasure
or
in
peace
,
but
is
thrust
out
of
the
world
suddenly
with
a
deadly
wound
;
and
such
may
the
condition
of
a
soul
dear
to
God
,
seem
to
it self
to
be
:
I
am
like
the
slaine
that
lie
in
the
grave
.
The
sixth
degree
of
his
trouble
is
,
he
seemeth
to
be
deprived
of
the
comfortable
vicissitude
of
the
common
benefits
of
life
,
and
of
those
changes
which
ordinarily
Gods
visitations
do
make
,
as
if
he
were
left
under
the
power
of
death
,
there
to
lie
without
a
change
of
that
condition
for
ever
:
and
such
may
the
case
of
a
beloved
Saint
seem
to
be
,
both
to
himself
and
to
others
;
I
am
as
one
in
grave
,
whom
thou
remembrest
no
more
;
yea
,
the
beleever
at
a
time
may
lose
the
sight
of
everlasting
promises
,
and
seem
to
himself
to
be
rejected
of
God
;
I
am
as
they
that
are
cut
off
from
thy
hand
.
Ver.
6.
Thou
hast
laid
me
in
the
lowest
pit
:
in
darknesse
,
in
the
deepes
.
The
seventh
degree
of
his
trouble
:
he
seemeth
as
a
man
already
condemned
and
possessed
of
the
torment
of
hell
,
in
the
extricable
misery
of
the
damned
,
deprived
of
all
light
of
consolation
,
in
the
gulfe
of
desparation
,
wherein
a
man
cannot
finde
ground
,
nor
deliverance
from
it
.
Whence
learn
,
1
That
this
also
may
be
the
case
of
a
beleever
in
his
own
sense
;
Thou
hast
laid
me
in
the
lowest
pit
:
in
darknesse
,
in
the
deepes
.
2.
Whatsoever
trouble
we
are
in
,
or
how
great
danger
soever
we
seem
to
our selves
to
be
in
;
it
is
the
beleevers
wisdom
still
to
look
to
God
,
as
our
party
with
whom
we
have
to
do
,
and
to
lay
it
forth
before
him
:
for
albeit
this
may
augment
grief
and
fear
on
the
one
hand
,
yet
it
prepareth
way
for
the
remedy
,
and
keepeth
the
beleever
in
termes
with
God
on
the
other
hand
,
as
this
example
doth
teach
us
;
Thou
hast
laid
me
in
the
lowest
pit
:
in
darknesse
,
in
the
depths
.
Ver.
7.
Thy
wrath
lieth
hard
upon
me
,
and
thou
hast
afflicted
me
with
all
thy
waves
.
Selah
.
The
eighth
degree
of
his
trouble
is
,
the
felt
wrath
of
God
pursuing
him
,
overtaking
him
,
lying
heavie
upon
him
,
tossing
him
with
new
affrightments
and
assaults
,
as
the
waves
of
the
sea
do
,
when
they
come
one
after
another
,
and
do
beat
with
endlesse
dashing
upon
what
they
finde
in
their
way
;
and
such
may
be
the
case
of
a
beloved
soul
in
its
own
sense
,
which
when
we
consider
,
we
may
say
,
How
gentle
is
the
ordinary
exercise
of
weak
beleevers
,
when
this
exercise
is
looked
upon
?
Thy
wrath
lieth
hard
upon
me
,
and
thou
hast
afflicted
me
with
all
thy
waves
.
Ver.
8.
Thou
hast
put
away
mine
acquaintance
farre
from
me
:
thou
hast
made
me
an
abomination
unto
them
:
I
am
shut
up
,
and
cannot
come
forth
.
The
ninth
degree
of
his
trouble
is
,
that
beside
all
the
burden
of
the
foresaid
vexation
,
the
Lord
deprived
him
of
all
comfort
,
and
did
not
bestow
upon
him
so
much
as
any
consolation
from
his
friends
,
or
from
the
fellowship
of
the
godly
wise
;
but
by
Gods
providence
they
did
leave
him
as
a
man
desperate
,
yea
as
a
man
whose
condition
they
were
afraid
to
look
upon
;
yea
they
abhorred
his
case
and
forsook
him
:
and
he
being
thus
in
appearance
shut
out
from
heaven
,
and
followed
with
wrath
from
God
,
was
not
onely
left
comfortlesse
among
men
,
but
also
was
looked
upon
by
his
friends
as
a
damned
and
abominable
reprobate
;
dealt
with
as
a
man
shut
up
for
the
plague
of
pestilence
,
so
that
he
kept
his
chamber
and
could
not
come
abroad
to
look
any
man
in
the
face
:
and
this
also
may
be
the
case
of
a
soul
precious
in
Gods
eyes
,
beloved
and
accepted
of
him
in
the
very
mean
time
of
all
this
hard
exercise
:
Thou
hast
put
aw●…y
my
acquaintan●…e
farre
from
me
,
tho●…ast
m●…de
me
an
abomination
to
them
:
I
am
shut
up
,
and
cannot
come
forth
.
Ver.
9.
Mine
eye
mourneth
by
reason
of
affliction
,
LORD
,
I
have
called
daily
upon
thee
:
I
have
stretched
out
my
hands
unto
thee
.
In
the
third
place
,
he
wrestleth
by
prayer
with
God
for
comfort
,
using
for
this
end
four
reasons
to
st●…engthen
his
faith
,
and
hope
to
be
comforted
.
The
first
is
,
from
the
conscience
of
his
earnest
seeking
his
comfort
and
●…elief
from
this
his
trouble
onely
in
God
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
G●…dlinesse
doth
not
make
men
senselesse
of
griefe
,
nor
doth
it
hinder
te●…re
,
or
mourning
,
or
any
other
effects
of
sorrow
to
be
seen
in
thei●…
body
;
Mine
eye
mourneth
because
of
affliction
.
2.
Sorrow
should
neither
hind●…
the
godly
to
seek
God
,
nor
move
them
to
seek
their
consol●…
elsewhere
:
Lord
,
I
have
called
daily
upon
thee
.
3.
It
is
possible
that
a
go●…ly
man
may
be
instant
daily
with
God
,
praying
with
teares
for
comfort
,
and
yet
not
obtain
for
a
long
time
,
as
this
example
doth
●…each
.
4.
As
in
serious
prayer
,
specially
in
secret
,
the
affections
of
the
heart
do
utter
themselves
in
the
answerable
gestures
of
the
body
,
as
well
as
in
the
voice
and
words
of
the
mouth
:
so
those
gestures
have
their
own
speech
unto
God
,
no
lesse
then
the
words
o●…
the
mouth
have
;
as
here
,
I
have
stretched
out
my
hands
unto
thee
,
is
brought
forth
to
expresse
his
submissive
rende●…ing
up
of
himself
unto
God
,
and
his
dependance
upon
him
.
Ver.
10.
Wilt
thou
shew
wonders
to
the
dead
?
shall
the
deadrise
and
praise
thee
?
Selah
.
11.
Shall
thy
loving
kindnesse
be
declared
in
the
grave
?
or
thy
faithfulnesse
in
destruction
?
12.
Shall
thy
wonders
be
known
in
the
dark
?
and
thy
righteousnesse
in
the
land
of
forgetfulnesse
?
The
second
reason
is
because
if
God
do
not
shortly
answer
him
,
(
as
he
thinks
)
he
cannot
choose
but
die
,
and
then
it
wil●…
not
be
time
to
give
an
answer
to
his
prayer
,
for
the
edification
of
others
,
and
glorifying
of
his
Name
among
men
in
this
world
,
by
relieving
of
a
poor
supplicant
,
such
as
he
was
,
except
he
would
raise
him
up
again
after
he
is
dead
extraordinarily
and
miraculously
,
which
he
cannot
look
for
,
and
therefore
he
hopeth
and
prayeth
to
be
comforted
in
time
;
wherein
he
puts
it
out
of
question
,
that
he
cannot
but
die
quickly
,
if
the
Lord
comfort
him
not
shortly
.
Here
he
speaketh
his
own
sense
,
and
hasteth
a
little
to
be
comforted
,
and
doth
somewhat
indirectly
set
a
time
to
the
Lords
manifesting
of
himselfe
,
and
sheweth
some
humane
infirmity
,
yet
such
as
the
Lord
useth
not
to
quarrel
for
with
his
children
in
their
lamentations
,
mean
time
in
this
he
sheweth
himselfe
a
noble
wrestler
;
First
,
that
he
assureth
himselfe
God
would
not
faile
so
comfort
him
before
he
died
;
and
again
that
the
Lord
would
rather
miraculously
raise
him
from
the
dead
,
then
not
glorify
himselfe
in
his
deliverance
:
and
in
this
also
he
taketh
a
safe
course
to
seek
for
what
he
might
expect
,
rat●…er
in
an
ordinary
way
,
then
to
look
for
miracles
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
When
the
Lord
delayeth
to
comfort
a
believing
supplicant
,
he
doth
call
him
to
wrestle
in
prayer
,
and
to
exercise
his
faith
so
much
the
more
,
as
here
we
finde
this
Saint
to
do
,
expounding
Gods
dispensation
,
and
bending
his
sp●…rit
in
his
supplication
to
w●…estle
for
comfort
,
as
those
often
interrogations
do
make
evident
.
2
When
faith
is
fixed
upon
the
Covenant
,
and
p●…omises
and
power
,
and
goodnesse
of
God
;
it
will
expect
miracles
,
rather
then
sea
breach
of
Gods
Promise
:
as
,
wilt
thou
shew
wonde●…s
to
the
dead
?
doth
import
.
3.
A
t●…ue
believer
should
love
to
be
comfored
,
yea
and
to
live
in
the
wo●…ld
,
not
so
mu●…h
for
his
own
satisfaction
,
as
●…hat
he
may
glorify
God
in
his
life
:
as
,
shall
the
dead
rise
and
praise
thee
?
doth
import
.
4.
It
will
not
content
a
believer
to
have
the
use
of
any
benefit
unto
himselfe
alone
,
but
resolveth
to
make
it
forth-coming
,
as
to
the
glory
of
God
;
so
also
to
the
edification
of
others
:
and
therefore
loveth
to
have
the
benefit
which
he
seeketh
,
mainly
for
that
end
;
as
,
Shall
thy
loving
kindnesse
be
declared
in
the
grave
?
doth
import
.
5.
The
onely
time
to
glorify
God
,
so
as
others
may
be
edified
,
is
this
present
life
;
after
death
a
man
may
praise
God
in
heaven
,
but
shall
not
instruct
any
ignorant
person
there
by
his
example
or
counsel
;
as
,
Shall
thy
faithfulnesse
be
declared
in
destruction
?
doth
import
:
and
that
which
followeth
also
sheweth
the
same
;
Shall
thy
wonders
be
known
in
the
dark
,
and
thy
righteousnesse
in
the
land
of
forgetfulnesse
?
6.
There
is
no
commerce
between
the
living
and
the
dead
,
the
dead
do
not
know
what
men
are
doing
on
the
earth
,
for
death
is
the
land
of
forgetfulnesse
,
wherein
the
living
and
dead
so
part
and
go
asunder
,
as
those
do
who
forget
one
another
.
7.
A
soul
acquainted
with
God
,
hath
no
will
to
die
,
till
the
sense
of
wrath
be
removed
;
and
the
feeling
of
the
sense
of
reconciliation
be
granted
,
as
this
example
doth
shew
;
and
no
wonder
in
this
;
for
it
is
a
fearful
thing
to
have
the
terror
both
of
temporal
and
eternal
death
to
set
on
at
once
.
Ver.
13.
But
unto
thee
have
I
cried
,
O
LORD
:
and
in
the
morning
shall
my
prayer
prevent
thee
.
The
third
reason
of
his
hope
to
have
his
request
granted
is
,
from
his
resolution
never
to
give
over
praying
,
but
as
he
had
done
before
,
so
to
continue
still
in
his
supplication
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Instancy
in
prayer
,
and
resolution
never
to
give
over
,
as
it
argueth
solid
and
strong
faith
:
so
doth
it
give
good
ground
of
hope
to
be
heard
,
as
in
this
example
of
the
Prophet
may
be
see●…
2.
Albeit
we
do
not
finde
an
answer
to
our
warrantable
prayers
so
soon
as
we
would
,
yet
we
must
not
conclude
that
our
by-past
prayer
hath
been
amisse
,
but
rather
must
avow
our
by-past
exercise
,
and
resolve
to
continue
as
the
Psalmist
doth
here
:
But
unto
thee
have
I
cried
,
O
Lord
,
and
in
the
morning
shall
my
prayer
prevent
thee
.
Ver.
14.
LORD
,
why
castest
thou
off
my
soule
?
why
hidest
thou
thy
face
from
me
?
The
fourth
reason
is
,
from
the
impossibility
of
his
being
a
cast-away
,
albeit
it
seemed
so
or
that
God
should
alwayes
hide
his
face
from
him
,
albeit
it
seemed
so
,
as
his
asking
Why
,
in
the
reasoning
of
faith
against
sense
and
outward
appearance
,
doth
shew
to
be
his
meaning
,
especially
if
these
words
be
compared
with
the
●…ceding
ver.
Whence
learne
,
1.
As
the
faith
of
Gods
dear
children
●…y
be
assaulted
with
suggestions
moving
them
to
suspect
their
●…ection
from
God
;
so
is
it
the
nature
of
faith
,
and
the
duty
of
●…ievers
to
reject
those
thoughts
,
to
lay
them
out
before
God
,
●…d
to
dispute
against
them
;
Lord
,
why
castest
thou
off
my
soul
?
〈◊〉
.
When
God
doth
hide
the
sensible
signes
of
his
favour
toward
●…s
,
we
are
allowed
to
deal
with
God
to
remove
the
vaile
;
Why
hidest
thou
thy
face
from
me
?
3.
A
glimpse
of
Gods
face
,
or
of
his
sensible
manifested
love
may
mitigate
the
sorest
trouble
of
〈◊〉
s●…d
soule
,
and
satisfy
the
afflicted
,
as
the
Petition
involved
in
this
speech
,
Why
hidest
thou
thy
face
from
me
?
doth
import
:
for
if
he
could
have
found
any
glimpse
of
favour
,
he
would
not
have
so
complained
.
Ver.
15.
I
am
afflicted
and
ready
to
die
,
from
my
youth
up
:
while
I
suffer
thy
terrors
I
am
distracted
.
In
the
last
part
of
the
Psalm
,
the
Prophet
finding
no
conselation
,
returneth
to
his
lamentation
,
by
which
he
made
way
to
his
wrestling
in
prayer
,
from
ver.
3.
to
the
9.
and
layeth
down
his
misery
at
the
Lords
feet
,
as
the
object
of
the
bowels
of
his
pity
:
in
which
misery
he
is
perswaded
,
that
he
could
not
but
finde
the
effects
of
the
Lords
compassion
in
due
time
.
The
parts
of
the
lamentation
are
three
.
The
first
is
,
for
the
long
continuance
of
his
sad
exercise
,
even
from
his
youth
up
,
wherein
he
sheweth
first
,
that
he
was
afflicted
,
that
is
,
put
to
great
strait●…
by
calamities
.
Secondly
,
that
he
was
ready
to
die
,
as
a
man
overset
and
able
to
bear
no
more
.
Thirdly
,
that
he
was
as
much
vexed
with
what
he
feared
to
come
,
as
he
was
troubled
with
what
he
felt
;
He
suffered
the
terrors
of
the
Lord
.
Fourthly
,
that
he
was
exercised
frequently
,
and
of
a
long
time
this
way
;
From
his
youth
●…p
.
Fifthly
,
that
by
the
hard
exercise
,
and
returning
terrors
of
God
upon
him
,
he
was
so
rent
and
perplexed
,
that
oft-times
he
could
not
;
make
use
of
his
natural
reason
;
as
he
did
reckon
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
When
we
have
assayed
all
meanes
for
having
comfort
of
God
,
it
is
safest
for
us
to
lay
our
griefe
before
God
,
till
he
be
pleased
to
shew
pity
:
The
childe
of
God
hath
no
oratory
but
mourning
to
his
Father
,
as
here
we
see
.
2.
A
grieved
minde
can
reckon
all
its
afflictions
,
and
call
to
remembrance
those
troubles
that
are
long
since
past
,
as
here
we
see
.
3.
It
is
an
ordinary
doctrine
,
but
hardly
believed
,
when
it
cometh
to
application
,
that
God
loveth
them
whom
he
chastiseth
,
as
the
Proph●…
〈◊〉
mentation
and
wrestlings
do
teach
us
.
4.
In
a
through
〈◊〉
the
Lord
bringeth
the
soul
to
the
b●…ink
of
death
.
I
am
ready
〈◊〉
die
.
5.
The
weight
of
present
troubles
,
is
accompanied
readily
wi●…h
the
fear
of
worse
to
come
,
and
the
fear
of
evill
to
come
dot●…
▪
double
the
weight
of
evill
that
is
present
;
for
the
Lords
terrors
here
are
reckoned
as
his
saddest
sufferings
.
6.
Some
of
Gods
children
are
more
exercised
in
their
consciences
then
other
some
,
yea
some
soules
may
all
their
dayes
be
frequented
with
the
terrors
of
the
Lord
and
fears
of
his
wrath
;
as
this
example
of
Heman
exercised
from
his
youth
up
,
doth
shew
.
7.
Sore
trials
may
put
fait●…
sometimes
to
stagger
with
doubting
,
and
by
perplexity
put
a
mans
reason
to
a
stand
,
and
make
him
many
times
like
a
man
beside
himselfe
;
I
am
distracted
.
8.
Albeit
the
godly
may
be
p●…
to
doubt
,
yet
are
they
not
driven
to
despaire
;
Albeit
they
be
cast
down
,
yet
they
are
not
destroyed
,
as
he●…e
we
see
.
Ver.
16.
Thy
fierce
wrath
goeth
over
me
:
thy
terrors
havo
cut
me
off
.
17.
They
came
round
about
me
daily
like
water
:
they
compassed
me
about
together
.
The
second
part
of
the
lamentation
,
is
for
the
feeling
of
the
apparent
effects
of
Gods
wrath
;
fierce
wrath
,
overwhelming
wrath
going
over
him
,
fears
and
terrors
of
more
&
heavier
wrath
coming
:
affrighting
wrath
in
appearance
,
surrounding
wrath
and
terror
compassing
about
,
like
deep
waters
,
from
which
no
event
can
be
seen
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Trouble
hath
its
own
weight
,
but
wrath
maketh
it
unsupportable
;
the
wrath
of
a
Father
,
when
it
is
seen
,
is
terrible
;
but
fierce
wrath
of
a
Judge
,
when
it
appeareth
,
is
unspeakable
:
it
ove
wh●…lmeth
,
swalloweth
up
,
and
yet
this
may
be
the
exercise
of
a
childe
of
God
;
Thy
fierce
wrath
goeth
over
me
.
2.
Albeit
the
exercise
of
a
childe
of
God
may
seem
to
himselfe
to
be
the
very
case
of
2
damned
reprobate
,
yet
in
the
midst
of
it
the
footsteps
of
gr●…e
and
evidence
of
faith
may
be
seen
by
a
beholder
,
as
in
the
experience
of
〈◊〉
,
who
in
his
deepest
trouble
adhered
to
God
,
may
be
seen
:
For
first
,
the
sea●…
which
set
upon
him
,
is
called
the
terror
of
God
,
which
importeth
not
only
wrath
,
present
wrath
,
but
also
unresistible
wrath
:
yea
and
growing
of
Gods
wrath
,
comi●…g
▪
apace
upon
him
,
for
terror
importeth
this
.
2.
The
terrors
of
God
in
the
plural
number
are
upon
him
,
that
is
,
frequent
terrors
,
and
multiplied
terrors
.
3.
The
effect
of
those
terrors
as
th●…
seemed
;
they
were
aff●…ighting
terrors
,
which
did
threaten
to
separate
his
soul
from
God
utterly
,
altogether
,
and
for
ever
to
his
●…ense
and
likelihood
;
they
sp●…ke
no
lesse
then
that
he
was
to
be
sound
a
cast●…way
:
Thy
terrors
(
saith
he
)
have
cut
me
off
.
4.
L●…st
of
all
,
for
the
manner
of
the
assault
made
by
those
terrors
upon
his
poor
soul
,
they
are
compared
to
wate●…s
inclosing
a
man
before
he
be
aware
,
compassing
him
so
about
that
he
can
finde
no
event
;
and
like
the
returning
of
the
tide
,
compassing
him
daily
;
yea
like
contrary
tides
one
of
them
thrusting
another
,
and
setting
upon
him
on
all
hands
together
;
whereby
the
inexpressible
trouble
of
a
soul
under
the
sense
of
Gods
wrath
is
described
,
bu●…
so
as
none
can
understand
it
,
except
he
,
who
either
in
lesser
or
greater
measure
hath
felt
i●…
;
and
all
this
may
b●…all
a
chil●…e
of
light
:
Thy
fierce
wrath
goeth
over
m●…
,
thy
terrors
have
cut
me
off
,
they
came
round
about
me
daily
like
wa●…er
,
they
compassed
me
abo●…t
together
.
Ver.
18.
Lover
and
friend
hast
thou
put
farre
from
me
:
and
mine
acquaintance
into
darknesse
.
The
third
and
last
part
of
the
lamentation
is
repeated
from
ver.
8.
that
there
was
no
man
compassionate
towerd
him
▪
〈◊〉
▪
none
to
pity
him
,
none
to
counsel
or
comfort
him
,
none
to
whom
he
might
imp●…rt
his
minde
fully
for
easing
of
him
;
b●…t
his
ol●…
friends
,
and
such
as
loved
him
before
,
did
faile
him
and
forsake
him
:
and
God
m●…de
it
manifest
,
that
he
did
thrust
them
away
from
him
;
none
were
to
be●…r
him
company
,
but
he
demea●…ed
himselfe
to
sit
solitary
in
darknesse
.
So
then
L●…rn
,
1.
A●…beit
a
friend
be
made
for
the
day
of
trouble
;
and
a●…beit
it
would
have
been
an
ease
to
have
had
any
friends
company
,
●…or
means
of
c●…fort
,
yet
he
could
finde
none
:
God
withheld
them
all
for
the
triall
of
his
servant
he●…e
:
and
such
a
heavy
and
comfor●…lesse
condition
may
be
the
lot
of
a
beloved
childe
;
Lover
and
frien●…
h●…st
thou
put
fa●…re
from
me
,
and
mine
acquaintance
into
〈◊〉
.
2.
In
that
he
endeth
the
P●…alme
wi●…hout
any
comfort
fo●…
the
time
,
it
maketh
this
Psalme
no
lesse
comfortable
,
then
any
other
▪
Psalme
;
because
it
sheweth
that
he
was
suppo●…ted
insensibly
for
the
●…ime
,
and
had
comfort
given
to
him
the
●…after
,
so
much
as
to
make
this
sad
complaint
to
be
turned
into
a
song
both
to
hims●…lfe
,
an●…●…o
the
Church
.
and
it
teacheth
,
that
seeing
God
can
sustain
a
〈◊〉
,
secret
supporting
of
a
mans
faith
,
without
comfortable
sense
;
yea
and
that
under
the
sadd●…st
●…ense
of
wrath
;
therefore
a
believ●…
▪
in
G●…d
must
lay
hold
on
〈◊〉
goodnesse
,
Promise
,
a●…d
Covenant
,
and
must
trust
still
in
the
Lor●…
;
a●…beit
he
should
seem
to
s●…ay
him
,
as
the
example
of
Heman
the
Ezrahite
here
doth
teach
us
.
PSAL.
LXXXIX
.
Maschil
of
Ethan
the
Ezr●…ite
.
THis
Psalme
is
intit●…led
Maschil
,
or
a
Psalme
written
for
instruction
by
Ethan
the
Ezra●…ite
,
who
af●…er
Solomon
was
another
of
the
●…our
w●…st
men
in
Israel
:
●…is
man
survivi●…
;
the
glory
of
Solomons
Kingdome
,
and
beholding
the
diminishing
o●…
the
glory
of
Davids
house
,
lamenteth
the
desolation
thereof
unto
God
.
The
Psalme
hath
three
parts
.
In
the
fi●…st
he
sette●…h
his
saith
upon
God
,
and
laboureth
to
strengthen
it
against
the
te●…ation
which
was
boyling
in
his
breast
,
to
ve●…
.
9.
In
the
second
part
he
expoundeth
the
●…umme
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
made
between
God
and
Christ
,
typi●…ied
by
David
:
wherein
indeed
,
alb●…it
David
hath
his
own
interest
,
yet
the
substa●…ce
was
t●…
be
found
only
in
Christ
,
who
came
of
David
according
to
th●…●…esh
,
from
ver.
●…9
,
to
38.
In
the
thi●…d
part
is
a
lamentatio●…
of
the
apparent
dissolving
of
this
Covenant
with
Davids
〈◊〉
,
and
a
prayer
for
repairing
the
ruines
of
ha●…
▪
Kingdome
,
〈◊〉
the
glory
of
God
:
which
prayer
he
〈◊〉
himselfe
shall
be
granted
.
From
the
inscription
;
Learn
,
1.
Wisdome
do●…h
not
exempt
a
man
from
grief
and
anguish
from
tentation
of
fai●…h
and
hard
exercise
of
minde
:
for
here
is
another
ex●…mple
beside
Heman
;
to
wit
,
Ethan
the
Ezrahite
,
a
man
of
the
●…ame
family
with
Heman
.
2.
The
Lord
d●…th
〈◊〉
unto
men
their
in●…ard
exercises
,
that
one
may
have
his
trouble
fo●…
one
●…ause
,
and
another
have
it
●…or
●…th
〈◊〉
cau●…e
as
it
ple●…seth
him
to
measure
out
in
his
wisdome
;
〈◊〉
He●…ans
●…ouble
is
made
abou●…
his
own
p●…ivate
condition
,
but
Ethans
trouble
is
about
the
publi●…k
calamity
of
Church
,
an
Kingdome
Not
tha●…
we
think
●…eman
●…as
insensible
of
the
publick
▪
or
Ethan
not
acquainted
with
trouble
for
his
own
pa●…ticular
also
,
but
bec●…use
the
Lord
will
have
the
one
exemplary
in
the
one
sort
of
exercise
,
and
the
other
●…xemplary
in
the
other
sort
of
exercise
,
and
will
have
the
exercise
of
both
to
be
the
instruction
of
his
people
:
Maschil
of
Heman
,
and
Ethan
both
.
Ver.
1.
I
Will
sing
of
the
mercies
of
the
LORD
for
ever
:
with
my
mouth
will
I
make
known
thy
faithfulnesse
to
all
generations
.
Before
he
utter
his
tentation
,
or
bring
forth
his
lamentation
for
the
apparently
dissolved
Covenant
between
God
and
David
,
he
obligeth
himselfe
to
maintain
the
glory
of
the
mercy
and
faithfulnesse
of
God
,
ver.
1
,
〈◊〉
.
in
relation
to
the
stability
of
the
Covenant
made
with
David
particularly
,
ver.
3
,
4.
and
to
this
end
he
strengtheneth
his
faith
by
a
numbor
of
reasons
to
ver.
19
The
fi●…st
is
,
from
his
resolution
to
hold
fast
the
b●…liefe
of
Gods
mercy
and
faithfulnesse
,
notwithstanding
it
did
at
this
time
seem
th●…t
God
had
dissolved
the
Covenant
with
Davids
house
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Whatso●…ver
promises
the
Lord
hath
made
to
his
people
,
they
must
not
wonder
,
albeit
sometime
he
makes
it
very
improbable
to
carnall
sense
and
reason
,
that
ever
they
shall
be
performed
:
for
this
is
needful
for
the
exercise
of
faith
,
as
in
this
example
we
see
.
2.
In
the
conflict
of
faith
with
misbelief
,
it
is
wisdome
for
the
believer
to
suppresse
the
suggestions
of
unbelief
,
to
take
part
with
saith
,
to
break
through
the
throng
of
desperate
thoughts
,
and
without
disputation
close
with
the
mercy
of
Good
,
and
with
the
faithfulnesse
of
his
Word
,
and
to
avow
faith
,
and
to
engage
hims●…lfe
to
maintain
faith
,
before
he
utter
his
tentation
unto
misbelief
▪
or
suffer
it
to
vent
it selfe
;
as
here
the
Psalmist
doth
re●…ch
by
his
example
,
saying
,
I
will
sing
of
the
mercies
of
the
Lord
for
ever
,
&c.
3.
The
mercy
of
God
,
and
the
faithfulnesse
of
God
,
are
two
strong
pillars
of
confidence
in
God
:
mercy
to
take
away
sin
and
mi●…ery
,
and
faithfulnesse
to
perform
all
the
promises
of
every
good
unto
the
believer
:
I
will
sing
of
the
mercies
of
the
Lord
for
ever
:
with
my
mouth
will
I
make
known
thy
faithfulnesse
to
all
generations
.
Ver.
2.
For
I
have
said
▪
Mercy
shall
be
built
up
for
●…ver
:
thy
faithfulnesse
shalt
thou
establish
in
the
very
heavens
.
He
addeth
a
reason
of
his
resolution
to
give
the
glory
of
mercy
and
truth
unto
God
,
because
he
was
perswaded
the
work
of
Gods
mercy
promised
to
David
in
the
Messiah
,
should
go
on
and
be
perfected
and
settled
for
ever
,
and
that
the
evidence
of
Gods
faithfull
promise
should
bee
manifested
from
heaven
,
albeit
sometime
it
should
disappear
in
the
earth
.
Whence
learn
,
1
It
is
believing
with
the
heart
which
sealeth
Gods
truth
,
and
maketh
the
mouth
to
consesse
unto
God
:
With
my
mouth
will
I
make
known
thy
faith
fulnesse
,
for
I
have
said
,
Mercy
shall
be
built
up
for
ever
.
2.
The
sure
mercies
promied
to
David
in
special
concerning
the
Redeemers
taking
flesh
of
his
stock
,
is
like
a
building
which
hath
a
foundation
already
laid
by
a
wise
and
powerful
builder
,
and
shall
come
up
certainly
to
perfection
,
and
endure
for
ever
;
I
have
said
that
mercy
shall
be
built
up
for
ever
.
3.
When
the
effect
of
Gods
truth
disappeareth
on
earth
,
it
is
to
be
found
in
heaven
in
Gods
decree
,
good
will
,
power
,
and
faithfulnesse
,
whence
it
will
not
faile
to
manifest
it selfe
in
due
time
:
Thy
faithfulnesse
shalt
thou
establish
in
the
very
heavens
.
Ver.
3.
I
have
made
a
covenant
with
my
chosen
:
I
have
sworne
unto
David
my
servant
.
4.
Thy
seed
will
I
establish
for
ever
:
and
build
up
thy
throne
to
all
generations
.
Selah
.
That
which
he
meaneth
by
the
Lords
truth
and
faithfulnesse
in
general
,
he
expoundeth
in
particular
to
be
in
relation
to
the
Lords
promise
made
to
David
concerning
the
perpetuity
of
the
Kingdom
in
his
posterity
for
the
good
of
the
Church
;
which
promise
hath
accomplishment
in
Christ
the
Sonne
of
David
according
to
the
flesh
Whence
learne
,
1.
As
all
the
Lords
promises
,
so
especially
these
which
concern
Christ
,
and
all
saving
graces
in
him
(
which
are
called
the
sure
mercies
of
David
)
should
be
narrowly
looked
upon
,
that
nothing
be
passed
by
,
whereof
faith
may
take
advantage
:
for
what
is
promised
concerning
Christ
,
doth
concern
all
believers
in
him
to
the
worlds
end
;
and
this
the
example
of
the
Psalmist
here
doth
teach
us
:
for
he
observeth
the
promise-maker
,
I
the
Lord
;
and
the
qualification
of
the
receiver
of
the
promise
,
clothed
with
the
stiles
of
Christ
,
whom
David
represented
,
and
in
whose
favour
chiefly
the
promise
is
made
:
Thy
chosen
servant
;
and
the
nature
of
the
promise
by
way
of
solemn
●…ovenant
;
and
the
consirmation
of
it
by
an
●…ath
;
I
have
sworne
;
and
the
substance
of
the
promise
,
that
one
should
come
of
David
who
should
be
of
everlasting
continuance
,
stablished
by
divine
power
for
ever
;
to
wit
,
Christ
the
Lord
:
and
that
the
kingdom
of
Israel
called
Davids
throne
,
which
was
erected
for
governing
the
people
of
God
,
as
it
was
now
well
founded
upon
the
decrce
of
God
,
and
begun
to
be
builded
already
,
should
be
builded
up
,
and
grow
unto
a
perspicuous
perfection
,
from
one
generation
to
another
;
and
be
perpetuated
for
ever
:
Thy
seed
will
I
establish
for
ever
,
and
build
up
thy
throne
to
all
generations
.
When
disappearance
of
hoped
good
things
doth
brangle
faith
,
then
the
Word
of
God
and
his
promises
must
be
called
to
memory
,
upon
which
faith
must
fixe
it selfe
,
as
this
example
teacheth
.
3
▪
The
mercy
and
faithfulnesse
of
God
,
which
are
the
common
grounds
of
the
stability
of
all
he
Lords
promises
,
being
believed
in
the
generall
,
should
be
applied
particularly
to
every
promise
,
as
we
have
need
thereof
,
that
we
may
strengthen
our
faith
by
reasoning
from
this
ground
thus
;
Gods
mercy
and
faithfulnesse
do
make
all
his
promises
fast
,
and
therefore
do
make
fast
this
particular
promise
also
,
whereupon
I
do
row
pitch
,
as
the
example
of
the
Psalmist
doth
teach
us
.
4.
As
all
the
promises
of
God
are
worthy
to
be
taken
notice
of
;
so
in
speciall
these
promises
that
are
made
to
Christ
in
favour
of
Believers
,
who
are
the
subjects
of
his
Kingdome
,
in
whom
all
the
promises
are
made
Yea
and
Amen
,
to
the
benefit
of
the
subjects
:
for
this
are
we
taught
to
do
by
the
example
of
the
Psalmist
,
who
when
desolation
was
like
to
swallow
up
both
Church
and
Kingdome
,
doth
make
fast
to
his
own
faith
the
promise
of
Ch●…lst
,
and
of
the
stability
of
his
Kingdome
;
which
promise
being
sure
of
necessity
,
the
tribe
of
Iudah
,
and
the
posterity
of
David
behooved
to
be
preserved
,
and
continued
till
Christ
came
.
Ver.
5.
And
the
heavens
shall
praise
thy
wonders
,
O
LORD
:
thy
faithfulnesse
also
in
the
congregation
of
the
saints
.
He
laboureth
to
strengthen
his
faith
in
this
promise
by
ten
reasons
further
.
The
first
whereof
is
this
,
The
heavens
are
an
evidence
both
of
Gods
power
to
work
wonders
for
his
people
,
and
of
his
faithfulnesse
to
perform
promises
unto
the
Church
;
therefore
will
he
say
,
I
have
reason
for
me
to
believe
this
promise
made
to
David
concerning
Christ
▪
Kingdom
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
The
consideration
of
the
power
of
God
manifested
in
the
works
of
creation
,
to
be
able
to
perform
whatsoever
he
promiseth
,
were
it
never
so
wonderful
,
may
and
should
confirm
our
faith
in
his
promise
,
how
improbable
soever
it
appeare
:
For
the
heavens
shall
praise
thy
wonders
,
O
Lord
.
2.
As
the
heavens
are
a
pawne
of
Gods
power
,
in
respect
of
their
first
framing
them
out
of
nothing
:
so
are
they
a
patern
of
Gods
faithfulnesse
,
in
their
constant
and
orderly
motion
according
to
his
Word
since
their
framing
;
The
heavens
shall
praise
thy
faithfulnesse
also
.
3.
However
the
power
and
faithfulnesse
of
God
may
be
seen
and
heard
in
the
work
and
speech
of
the
heavens
by
all
men
,
yet
are
they
not
observed
and
hearkened
unto
,
except
in
the
Church
by
Gods
children
;
Therefore
saith
he
,
They
shall
praise
thy
faithfulnesse
also
in
the
Congregation
of
the
Saints
.
Ver.
6.
For
who
in
the
heaven
can
be
compared
unto
the
LORD
?
who
amongst
the
sonnes
of
the
mighty
can
be
likened
unto
the
LORD
?
The
second
reason
to
confirme
his
faith
is
this
,
God
is
above
all
Angels
in
heaven
and
men
on
earth
,
and
hath
them
all
under
him
to
perfect
by
them
what
work
he
pleaseth
;
and
presuppose
they
had
a
minde
to
hindet
any
purpose
of
God
concerning
performance
of
his
promise
,
they
could
not
hinder
him
,
they
being
infinitely
inferiour
in
all
excellencies
unto
God
,
and
no
way
to
be
compared
with
him
:
Therefore
will
he
say
,
I
have
reason
to
believe
his
promise
concerning
the
stability
of
Christs
Kingdome
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
The
height
of
Gods
excellency
is
above
the
reach
of
our
thoughts
,
and
we
cannot
take
him
up
otherwayes
then
by
climbing
up
upon
the
shoulders
and
tops
of
all
created
eminency
,
and
there
to
proclaime
God
to
be
greater
then
them
all
:
for
Who
in
heaven
can
be
compared
unto
the
Lo●…d
?
Who
among
the
sonnes
of
the
mighty
can
be
likened
unto
the
Lord
?
2.
God
hath
given
power
natural
,
most
of
all
to
Angels
;
and
power
accessory
,
most
of
all
to
Princes
and
Magistrates
and
Potentates
in
the
earth
,
whom
here
he
calleth
the
sonnes
of
the
mighty
;
in
whose
power
and
authority
we
may
see
somewhat
of
God
,
if
they
bee
for
God
;
and
may
see
Princes
to
bee
nothing
,
if
they
be
against
God
;
for
,
Who
in
heaven
can
be
compared
unto
the
Lord
?
who
among
the
sonnes
of
the
mighty
can
be
likened
unto
the
Lord
?
Ver.
7.
God
is
greatly
to
bee
feared
in
the
assembly
of
the
Saints
:
and
to
bee
had
in
reverence
of
all
them
that
are
about
him
.
A
third
reason
to
confirme
his
faith
,
is
this
;
God
is
terrible
,
and
to
be
stood
in
awe
of
by
all
his
people
,
and
it
were
a
fearfull
injury
for
his
Saints
not
to
give
him
the
glory
of
his
power
and
sidelity
;
Therefore
will
he
say
,
I
have
reason
to
believe
what
he
hath
promised
concerning
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
Holy
Angels
and
sanctified
men
,
of
all
creatures
have
nearest
accesse
unto
God
,
and
are
most
like
to
the
domesticks
and
Courtiers
of
a
King
,
who
attend
him
daily
,
and
wait
upon
him
;
for
they
are
here
said
to
bee
about
him
.
2.
The
feare
and
reverence
of
God
imprinted
on
Angels
and
Saints
,
doth
evidence
the
greatnesse
of
Gods
power
,
excellency
,
and
majesty
;
God
is
greatly
to
be
feared
in
the
Assembly
of
the
Saints
.
3.
The
terriblenesse
of
Gods
holy
Majesty
,
and
the
reverence
due
to
him
from
all
his
Saints
,
should
make
us
afraid
to
misbelieve
his
Word
and
Promises
;
for
this
is
made
a
reason
of
the
Psalmists
believing
the
Lords
Word
:
God
is
greatly
to
be
feared
in
the
Assembly
of
the
Saints
,
and
to
be
had
in
reverence
by
all
them
that
are
about
him
.
Ver.
8.
O
LORD
God
of
hosts
,
who
is
a
strong
LORD
like
unto
thee
?
or
to
thy
faithfulnesse
round
about
thee
?
A
fourth
reason
to
confirme
his
faith
,
is
this
;
GOD
is
LORD
of
Hosts
,
and
incomparable
in
strength
and
faithfulnesse
,
whereby
he
is
compassed
on
all
hands
round
about
;
therefore
will
he
say
,
I
have
reason
to
believe
his
promise
concerning
Christs
Kingdome
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
the
Lord
only
knoweth
persectly
his
owne
Omnipotency
,
and
his
own
Excellency
in
all
perfections
;
so
we
know
GOD
b●…st
when
we
come
to
him
,
and
acknowledge
that
he
only
knoweth
himself
fully
,
and
do
give
unto
him
this
glory
,
as
the
Psalmist
di●…ecting
his
speech
to
GOD
immediately
doth
t●…ach
us
:
O
LORD
God
of
hosts
,
who
is
a
strong
LORD
like
unto
thee
?
2
The
same
power
which
serveth
to
humble
a
man
by
afflicting
of
him
,
serveth
also
to
comfort
him
,
and
strengthen
his
faith
in
affliction
,
when
he
doth
draw
neare
unto
God
:
for
the
Psalmist
maketh
use
of
the
same
stile
here
,
both
to
direct
his
saith
,
and
to
keep
down
his
pride
,
his
s●…etting
and
repining
against
God
,
saying
,
O
LORD
God
of
hosts
.
3.
As
the
Lord
is
(
as
it
were
)
compassed
about
on
all
hands
with
power
,
and
is
incomparably
strong
in
all
difference
of
time
past
,
present
,
and
to
come
,
above
all
his
creatures
;
so
also
first
and
l●…st
,
in
all
difference
of
time
,
he
is
incomparably
faithfull
above
all
his
creatures
:
O
LORD
God
of
hosts
,
who
is
a
strong
Lord
like
unto
thee
?
or
to
thy
faithfulnesse
round
about
thee
?
Ver.
9.
Thou
rulest
the
raging
of
the
sea
:
when
the
waves
thereof
arise
,
thou
stillest
them
.
A
fifth
reason
to
strengthen
his
faith
,
is
;
The
LORD
who
doth
rule
the
raging
Sea
,
is
able
to
suppresse
and
compose
all
tumults
and
troubles
,
whatsoever
are
raised
,
or
shall
be
raisd
against
his
Church
;
Therefore
I
have
cause
,
will
he
say
,
to
believe
his
promise
concerning
Christs
Kingdome
.
Whence
learn
,
That
the
power
of
GOD
in
ruling
and
calming
the
raging
Sea
,
may
strengthen
the
faith
of
his
children
,
amidst
all
the
tumults
of
people
against
Christs
Kingdome
.
Ver.
10.
Thou
hast
broken
Rahab
in
pieces
,
as
one
that
is
slaine
:
thou
hast
scattered
thine
enemies
with
thy
strong
arme
.
The
sixth
reason
,
is
this
;
GOD
hath
done
as
much
already
for
delivering
his
Church
,
by
destroying
Rahab
,
or
the
Egyptians
,
and
scattering
of
his
enemies
from
time
to
time
,
as
may
assure
me
both
what
he
can
,
and
what
he
will
do
for
his
people
,
therefore
I
may
be
quiet
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
Faith
may
,
and
should
make
use
of
every
example
of
GODS
working
for
his
people
in
all
times
after
,
and
in
speciall
the
overthrow
of
the
Egyptians
,
as
a
perpetual
pawne
of
GODS
promise
to
tread
down
and
destroy
all
the
enemies
of
his
Church
and
Kingdome
:
for
Thou
hast
b●…oken
Rahab
in
pieces
,
is
here
and
else-where
frequently
called
to
rememb●…ance
for
this
end
.
2.
It
is
as
easie
for
GOD
to
dest●…oy
a
Nation
of
enemies
,
were
they
never
so
many
or
powerful
,
as
to
wound
or
kill
one
man
:
Thou
hast
broken
Rahab
in
pieces
,
as
one
that
is
slain
;
thou
hast
scattered
thine
enemies
with
thy
strong
hand
.
Ver.
11.
The
heavens
are
thine
,
the
earth
also
is
thine
:
as
for
the
world
and
the
fulnesse
thereof
,
thou
hast
founded
theu.
Ver.
12
The
North
and
the
South
,
thou
hast
created
them
:
Tabor
and
Hermon
shall
rejoyce
in
thy
Name
.
The
seventh
reason
for
confirmation
of
his
faith
,
is
:
Heaven
and
earth
,
and
all
creatures
in
all
corners
of
the
world
,
are
the
LORDS
work
sustained
by
him
,
and
cared
for
by
him
,
and
there
is
not
a
mountaine
or
hill
greater
or
lesser
,
such
as
Tabor
or
Hermon
,
which
do
bear
grasse
,
or
corne
,
or
herbs
,
or
trees
,
or
whatsoever
may
make
them
look
as
it
were
chearfully
and
rejoyce
,
but
it
is
by
the
power
of
GODS
Name
:
Therefore
I
may
be
sure
,
GOD
will
much
more
care
for
his
Church
,
and
for
the
stability
of
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
.
Whence
learn
1.
The
heaven
and
earth
,
and
fulnesse
thereof
,
belongeth
to
the
LORD
by
due
right
,
and
are
cared
for
by
him
as
his
own
possession
:
The
heavens
are
thine
,
the
earth
also
is
thine
:
as
for
the
world
and
fulnesse
thereof
,
thou
h●…
〈◊〉
sounded
them
.
2.
The
making
and
governing
of
the
world
,
which
was
made
and
is
governed
for
the
use
of
man
,
may
give
assurance
that
his
Church
and
people
,
(
for
whose
cause
especially
all
was
made
,
)
shall
be
continued
from
age
to
age
,
to
long
as
heaven
and
▪
earth
do
remaine
;
and
shall
be
more
particularly
cared
for
,
then
any
other
part
or
piece
of
his
workmanship
:
for
to
this
end
doth
the
Psalmist
make
mention
of
other
creatures
appointed
to
serve
man
.
3.
Seeing
the
Lord
maketh
the
hills
and
mountaines
,
after
Winter-blasts
of
frost
and
snow
,
to
change
their
countenance
,
and
as
it
were
look
joyfully
and
rejoyce
;
we
may
be
perswaded
that
his
Church
after
troubles
shall
much
more
change
its
countenance
,
,
and
reioyce
in
Gods
Name
:
For
to
this
end
is
it
said
,
that
these
mountaines
Tabor
and
Hermon
shall
rejoyce
in
thy
Name
.
Ver.
13.
Thou
hast
a
mighty
arme
:
strong
is
thy
hand
,
and
high
is
thy
right
hand
.
The
eight
reason
is
taken
from
the
exceeding
great
power
of
GOD
,
to
do
more
then
ever
he
hath
done
for
his
Church
.
Whence
learne
,
If
a
greater
work
then
the
making
and
upholding
of
the
world
;
or
if
a
greater
work
then
any
thing
which
is
done
by
GOD
hitherto
,
were
needful
to
be
done
for
the
good
of
the
Church
,
there
is
power
enough
,
infinite
power
in
GOD
to
effect
it
;
Thou
hast
a
mighty
arme
:
strong
is
thy
hand
,
and
high
is
thy
right
hand
.
Ver.
14.
Iustice
and
judgement
are
the
habitation
of
thy
throne
;
mercy
and
truth
shall
go
before
thy
face
.
The
ninth
reason
for
strengthening
his
faith
,
taken
from
the
properties
and
attendants
of
GODS
Kingdome
,
is
this
:
Justice
and
judgemet
are
the
supporters
of
his
throne
;
and
mercy
and
truth
are
his
officers
,
preparing
way
for
the
LORD
,
when
he
is
about
to
do
justice
in
favour
of
his
people
:
therefore
I
need
not
fear
that
the
promise
of
Christs
Kingdome
shall
faile
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Whatsoever
oppression
or
desolation
the
Lords
people
may
be
under
,
the
unalterable
tighseousnesse
of
GOD
cannot
f●…ile
to
execute
justice
and
judgement
for
punishing
of
the
oppressour
,
and
relieving
of
his
people
:
for
Iustice
and
judgement
are
the
habitation
of
his
throne
:
or
the
base
whereupon
his
throne
is
setled
.
2.
Albeit
the
sinnes
of
the
Lords
people
might
stop
the
way
of
relief
coming
to
them
,
or
prejudice
them
of
having
any
benefit
from
justice
;
yet
mercy
and
truth
are
ready
at
hand
,
to
prepare
the
way
by
pardon
of
their
sins
,
and
performing
all
promises
unto
them
:
Mercy
and
truth
shall
go
before
his
face
.
Ver.
15.
Blessed
is
the
people
that
know
the
joyful
sound
:
they
shall
walk
,
O
LORD
,
in
the
light
of
thy
countenance
.
16.
In
thy
Name
shall
they
rejoyce
all
the
d●…y
:
and
in
thy
righteousnesse
shall
they
be
exalted
.
17.
For
thou
art
the
glory
of
their
strength
:
and
in
thy
favour
our
horne
shall
be
exalted
.
18
For
the
Lord
is
our
defence
:
and
the
holy
One
of
Israel
is
our
King
.
The
tenth
reason
for
strengthening
of
his
faith
,
is
taken
from
the
blessednesse
of
Believers
in
GOD
,
whose
properties
and
priviledges
are
set
●…own
in
order
,
six
:
all
of
them
proving
GODS
people
to
be
blessed
.
Whence
learn
.
1.
Whatsoever
are
the
afflictions
of
the
LORDS
people
,
and
in
what
danger
and
difficulty
soever
they
be
in
,
yet
are
they
certainly
blessed
:
Blessed
is
the
people
that
know
the
joyful
sound
.
2.
Those
are
to
be
accounted
GODS
people
,
who
with
a
good
heart
joyne
with
others
at
GODS
command
in
the
worship
and
service
of
GOD
;
Blessed
is
the
people
that
know
the
joyful
sound
:
for
the
joyful
sound
was
the
sound
of
the
silver
trumpets
,
which
were
blowne
at
the
joyning
in
battel
in
their
warres
,
or
for
their
journeys
,
or
gathering
of
Assemblies
,
or
intimation
of
solemne
feasts
,
and
at
the
offering
of
the
sacrifices
of
Israel
,
Psal.
81.
Numb
.
10.
Ioel
2.
And
the
knowing
of
this
joyful
sound
signifieth
the
alacritie
of
Gods
people
to
serve
and
obey
the
Lord
,
as
he
in
his
Ordinances
should
warne
,
direct
and
guide
them
.
3.
The
properties
and
priviledges
of
B●…lievers
in
GOD
,
make
sure
proof
of
their
blessednesse
;
for
they
live
in
grace
and
favour
with
GOD
,
whether
they
do
sensibly
feell
it
or
not
:
as
their
persons
,
so
also
their
carriage
in
faith
,
and
upright
endeavour
to
please
GOD
,
are
alwayes
acceptable
to
GOD
:
And
this
is
the
first
priviledge
of
GODS
people
,
They
shall
walke
,
O
LORD
,
in
the
light
of
thy
countenance
.
4.
Believers
have
matter
and
just
cause
to
rejoyce
in
GOD
for
their
interest
in
him
,
what
soever
be
their
present
condition
;
In
thy
Name
shall
they
rejoyce
all
the
day
.
This
is
another
priviledge
of
Gods
people
.
5.
The
joy
of
Believers
is
underpropped
and
enlarged
,
when
they
consider
that
Gods
righteousnesse
(
which
is
by
faith
in
Christ
,
)
is
imputed
unto
them
,
and
Gods
righteousnesse
in
performing
his
promises
is
set
on
work
for
their
direction
,
encouragement
,
reformation
and
defence
;
And
in
thy
righteousnesse
shall
they
be
exalted
.
This
is
the
third
priviledge
of
Believers
.
6.
Albeit
the
godly
finde
no
power
in
themselves
,
either
to
do
or
suffer
,
no
power
either
to
defend
themselves
,
or
oppose
their
enemies
;
yet
they
want
not
strength
,
either
imployed
for
them
,
or
furnished
(
as
they
need
)
unto
them
,
by
God
in
a
glorious
manner
,
as
they
will
see
,
if
his
helping
them
be
rightly
looked
upon
;
For
thou
,
Lord
,
(
saith
he
)
art
the
glory
of
their
strength
,
wherein
they
may
glory
in
their
weakest
condition
.
And
this
is
the
fourth
priviledge
of
GODS
people
.
7.
The
free
grace
and
love
of
GOD
graciously
tendered
to
Believers
,
is
the
ground
of
their
strength
,
comfort
,
confidence
and
gloriation
,
because
it
is
the
fountaine
of
all
their
felicity
,
and
well-spring
of
life
to
them
,
to
look
unto
this
,
that
they
are
in
favour
with
GOD
;
And
in
thy
favour
our
horne
shall
be
exalted
.
And
this
is
the
fifth
priviledge
of
the
LORDS
people
.
8.
Albeit
B●…lievers
be
destitute
of
help
from
men
;
yet
they
are
neither
left
without
protection
,
nor
without
government
,
because
God
or
Christ
who
is
God
,
is
the
Churches
King
,
to
protect
,
guide
and
governe
her
;
for
The
Lord
is
our
defence
or
shield
;
and
the
holy
One
of
Israel
is
our
King
:
the
O●…iginal
also
will
bear
of
and
to
,
The
Lord
is
our
defence
of
and
to
,
the
holy
One
of
Israel
is
our
King
;
whereby
what
may
be
said
of
the
typical
King
,
David
,
and
of
the
true
King
,
Christ
,
considered
as
man
,
may
give
assurance
that
God
would
be
their
defence
and
King
,
because
David
,
ann
Christ
as
man
,
were
Gods
Kings
,
and
Kings
for
Gods
service
and
honour
,
authorized
of
God
,
and
devoted
to
him
.
And
this
is
the
sixth
priviledge
of
GODS
people
.
All
which
priviledges
are
so
many
proofes
of
the
blessednesse
of
the
Believers
,
in
whatsoever
condition
they
are
.
9.
It
is
wisdome
for
every
Believer
,
when
he
is
about
to
reckon
the
riches
of
GODS
people
;
and
to
set
forth
their
priviledges
,
to
make
application
thereof
to
himself
in
amongst
the
rest
of
that
number
,
as
the
example
of
the
Psalmist
here
doth
teach
us
,
who
in
the
later
part
of
this
computa●…ion
doth
so
:
In
thy
favour
our
horne
shall
be
exalted
,
the
Lord
is
our
defence
,
our
King
.
Ver.
19
,
Then
thou
spakest
in
vision
to
thy
holy
One
:
and
saidst
,
I
have
laid
help
upon
one
that
is
mighty
:
I
have
exalted
one
chosen
out
of
the
people
.
20.
I
have
found
David
my
servant
,
with
my
holy
oile
have
I
anointed
him
.
In
the
second
part
of
the
Psalmist
,
for
the
further
comfort
of
the
Church
in
her
saddest
condition
,
and
to
strengthen
yet
more
the
godly
in
their
troubles
.
1.
He
expoundeth
the
Covenant
of
Grace
made
with
Christ
,
represented
typically
by
David
,
because
he
must
be
looked
upon
only
as
the
shadow
,
but
Christ
as
the
chief
party
and
as
he
in
whom
the
reall
substance
is
accomplished
perfectly
.
Therefore
shall
we
speak
of
both
,
as
the
word
doth
relate
unto
the
one
,
or
unto
the
other
,
or
to
both
in
severall
respects
.
And
first
of
the
circumstances
of
the
Covenant
,
and
then
of
the
several
Articles
thereof
:
for
the
Psalmist
marketh
,
1.
The
time
of
revealing
of
the
Covenant
;
They
,
to
wit
,
when
it
pleased
God
to
let
it
be
known
,
that
he
purposed
to
take
a
course
for
the
comfortable
governing
of
his
Church
and
People
.
2.
He
observeth
the
way
of
revealing
it
,
which
he
sheweth
to
be
by
vision
;
he
spake
to
his
holy
servant
,
to
wit
,
Samuel
or
Nathan
.
3
He
commendeth
the
man
who
was
to
rule
,
as
fit
and
able
to
be
helpful
to
his
people
;
I
have
laid
help
upon
one
that
is
mighty
.
4.
He
sheweth
the
cause
of
his
prese●…ment
,
to
be
his
owne
free
love
and
good
will
;
I
have
exalted
one
chosen
o●…t
of
the
people
.
5.
He
nameth
him
and
his
offi●…e
:
I
have
found
David
my
servant
.
6.
He
telleth
of
his
spiritual
furniture
,
figured
sorth
by
anointing
;
With
my
holy
Oile
have
I
anointed
him
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Albeit
the
Lord
hath
alwayes
a
special
care
of
the
governing
of
his
people
,
yet
doth
he
not
at
all
times
alike
clearly
make
manifest
this
care
,
by
giving
comfortable
Governours
he
hath
his
own
times
,
as
to
hide
his
face
in
this
particular
,
so
his
own
then
also
,
when
to
shew
his
love
;
Then
thou
spakest
.
2.
The
Lords
minde
is
not
to
be
found
by
conjectures
,
but
by
his
Word
revealed
to
his
holy
Prophets
;
Then
thou
spakest
to
thy
holy
One
in
vision
and
said
.
3.
As
the
Lo●…ds
people
stand
in
need
of
a
good
King
,
a
man
of
power
,
able
and
willing
to
be
helpful
to
the
subjects
,
and
not
hurtful
:
so
God
must
be
the
inabler
of
him
,
and
designer
of
him
after
the
way
he
pleaseth
,
and
the
maker
of
him
to
be
effectually
helpful
:
I
have
laid
help
upon
one
that
is
mighty
.
4.
It
is
conducible
,
to
the
intent
a
Ruler
may
be
helpful
to
the
subjects
,
that
there
be
some
naturall
tie
between
him
and
them
:
for
this
God
did
provide
for
in
the
appointing
comfortable
Governours
over
his
own
people
;
I
have
exalted
one
,
chosen
out
of
the
people
.
5.
That
one
is
preferred
before
another
,
or
advanced
to
any
place
of
power
or
trust
over
others
in
mercy
,
it
is
of
Gods
grace
,
free
choice
and
good
will
;
I
have
exalted
one
,
chosen
out
of
the
people
.
6.
The
man
who
must
in
his
government
do
good
to
Gods
people
,
must
be
a
man
for
God
,
Gods
servant
,
not
by
office
and
duty
onely
,
but
of
a
set
purpose
also
:
I
have
sound
David
my
servant
.
7.
The
man
whom
God
imployeth
in
Government
for
his
people
,
must
be
furnished
with
gifts
and
graces
of
his
Spirit
,
figured
by
holy
oyle
;
With
my
holy
oyle
have
I
anointed
him
.
8.
As
David
was
in
type
,
so
Christ
is
in
truth
,
and
in
all
respects
more
eminently
then
David●…
strong
helper
,
mighty
to
save
,
appointed
of
the
Father
to
help
us
in
all
cases
;
and
to
whom
we
are
directed
to
go
,
that
we
may
finde
helpe
,
on
whom
helpe
doth
lie
,
in
whom
we
sha●…
surely
finde
help
;
he
is
one
of
our
kinde
,
taken
out
from
among
the
people
,
acquainted
with
the
meanest
condition
his
subjects
can
be
in
,
exalted
to
be
a
Prince
and
a
Saviour
,
chosen
and
predestinated
(
as
man
)
for
the
office
before
the
world
was
,
devoted
to
the
service
of
the
Redemption
,
sanctification
,
government
,
and
salvation
of
his
people
;
and
filled
,
as
man
,
with
the
holy
Ghost
above
measure
,
that
out
of
his
fulnesse
we
may
all
receive
grace
for
grace
:
of
whom
it
is
most
really
true
,
With
my
holy
oyle
have
I
anointed
him
.
Ver.
21.
With
Whom
my
hand
shall
be
established
:
mine
arme
also
shall
strengthen
him
.
From
this
ver.
to
the
38.
he
bringeth
forth
tenne
promises
,
as
so
many
heads
and
articles
of
this
Covenant
,
whereof
this
is
the
first
,
concerning
assistance
to
be
given
to
David
in
type
,
and
to
Christ
more
substantially
,
and
in
more
eminent
effects
.
Whence
learn
,
〈◊〉
.
As
to
David
in
his
Kingdome
:
so
to
Christ
as
man
in
his
Kingdom
,
God
hath
engaged
his
outwardly
assisting
power
constantly
:
With
whom
my
hand
shall
be
established
.
2.
As
to
David
:
so
to
Christ
full
furniture
of
power
for
all
the
parts
●…f
government
is
p●…omised
in
favour
of
all
the
subjects
of
his
Kingdom●…
:
Mine
arme
also
shall
strengthen
him
;
as
the
work
is
great
or
difficult
,
divine
strength
shall
enable
him
to
go
about
it
and
do
it
.
Ver.
22.
The
enemy
shall
not
exact
upon
him
:
nor
the
sonne
of
wickednesse
afflict
me
.
The
second
promise
is
,
that
as
Davids
subjects
,
albeit
they
had
many
battels
,
yet
were
they
not
subdued
in
his
time
,
nor
made
tributaries
to
their
enemies
,
nor
made
miserable
by
them
:
so
shall
Christs
subjects
and
kindly
converts
unto
him
,
be
sound
during
his
time
,
which
is
from
generation
to
generation
,
and
for
ever
;
albeit
troubled
by
the
spiritual
enemies
of
his
Kingdome
,
yet
they
shall
not
be
made
tributaries
,
voluntary
servants
,
or
miserable
slaves
to
them
:
for
sinne
shall
not
have
dominion
over
them
,
nor
shall
Satan
or
persecuters
have
such
power
,
as
to
drive
them
away
from
their
liege
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
true
David
,
the
true
King
of
the
I●…rael
of
God
:
The
enemy
shall
not
exact
upon
him
,
nor
the
sonne
of
wickednesse
afflict
him
,
or
make
him
really
miserable
:
for
all
things
shall
work
together
for
their
good
.
Ver.
23.
And
I
will
beat
down
his
foes
before
his
face
,
and
plague
them
that
hate
him
.
The
third
promise
,
is
of
the
destroying
the
enemies
of
Davids
and
Christs
Kingdome
,
which
albeit
they
should
not
want
enemies
,
both
open
enemies
,
openly
envading
the
Kingdome
,
or
opposing
it
to
their
power
,
and
also
inward
secret
enemies
,
who
in
heart
should
wish
the
hurt
and
harm
of
their
Kingdom
,
yet
God
should
dest●…oy
as
Davids
enemies
,
so
far
as
might
serve
the
type
,
so
Christs
enemies
more
eminently
,
and
in
a
more
compleat
manner
and
measure
:
I
will
beat
down
his
enemies
before
his
face
,
this
is
for
open
enemies
:
I
will
plague
them
that
bate
him
,
this
is
for
secret
intestine
enemies
in
special
:
both
these
sorts
shall
be
permitted
to
exercise
Christs
subjects
,
but
shall
at
length
be
fully
destroyed
.
Ver.
24.
But
my
faithfulnesse
and
my
mercy
shall
be
with
him
:
and
in
my
Name
shall
his
horne
be
exalted
.
The
fourth
promise
is
,
for
removing
all
difficulties
and
impediments
which
might
hinder
the
growing
of
Christs-Kingdom
,
and
of
his
subjects
unto
full
glory
:
for
here
the
promi●…e
,
as
it
relates
unto
the
type
,
hath
not
the
accomplishment
clearly
and
fully
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
There
are
two
things
which
do
oppugne
and
assault
faith
:
the
one
is
,
the
greatnesse
of
the
work
and
benefit
promised
:
the
other
is
,
the
sinnes
of
these
to
whose
behoof
the
promise
is
made
;
but
Gods
faithfulnesse
and
mercy
promised
to
be
with
Christ
for
the
benefit
of
his
subjects
,
doth
answer
both
those
obstacles
:
for
Gods
promise
must
be
accomplished
;
how
great
things
soever
he
hath
promised
,
there
is
nothing
too
hard
for
him
:
and
Gods
mercy
taketh
away
the
obstacle
of
unworthiness
and
ill-deserving
by
reason
of
sin
:
Mercy
holdeth
truth
on
upon
the
course
thereof
toward
us
,
when
justice
otherways
might
break
it
off
from
us
;
But
my
faithfulnesse
and
my
mercy
shall
●…e
with
him
.
2.
The
subjects
of
Christs
Kingdom
want
not
matter
of
gloriation
,
albeit
they
have
nothing
in
themselves
to
boast
of
:
Gods
power
,
misdom
,
goodnesse
and
mercy
manifested
in
the
Word
,
is
the
only
ground
of
their
gloriation
:
In
my
Name
shall
his
horne
be
exalted
;
for
when
Christs
subjects
glory
in
God
through
him
,
Christs
glory
is
exahed
in
Gods
Name
.
Ver.
25.
I
will
set
his
hand
also
in
the
sea
,
and
his
right
hand
in
the
rivers
.
The
fifth
promise
made
to
David
in
the
shadow
,
but
to
Christ
in
the
most
real
substance
,
is
the
inlarging
of
his
Kingdom
through
the
world
by
sea
and
land
,
continent
and
is●…es
:
and
so
Christs
Kingdom
must
not
be
confined
to
more
narrow
bounds
then
his
charter
doth
beare
him
unto
,
but
must
be
stretched
out
to
the
due
length
and
breadth
,
even
to
whither
soever
he
sendeth
out
his
Gospel
:
and
doth
extend
his
hand
to
subdue
and
conquer
subjects
unto
himself
,
and
to
bring
them
within
the
visible
Church
;
for
,
I
will
set
his
hand
also
in
the
sea
,
and
his
right
hand
in
the
rivers
:
sheweth
,
that
the
Kingdom
must
reach
beyond
the
bounds
of
Canaan
,
whether
we
look
to
David
the
type
,
or
to
Christ
the
Antitype
;
we
are
led
by
this
speech
to
the
largenesse
of
this
Kingdom
.
26.
He
shall
cry
unto
me
,
Thou
art
my
Father
:
my
God
,
and
the
rock
of
my
salvation
.
The
sixth
promise
,
properly
belonging
to
Christ
,
according
as
it
is
declared
by
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
1.
4.
from
this
place
,
and
from
a
Sam
17.
19.
For
albeit
David
and
Solomon
were
God
;
sonnes
by
adoption
,
office
of
Government
,
and
chosen
types
,
yet
Christ
who
came
of
David
according
to
the
flesh
was
Gods
Sonne
by
personal
union
of
the
humane
nature
with
the
Word
or
second
Person
of
the
Trinity
.
And
here
he
is
promised
as
Head
and
Prince
of
the
Covenant
of
salvation
,
made
in
favour
of
the
elect
,
only
Mediatour
and
Intercessor
for
all
the
redeemed
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
Covenant
of
grace
is
consolidated
in
Christ
our
Head
:
and
he
hath
the
first
right
as
man
,
to
say
unto
the
Father
,
that
which
is
here
said
as
Intercessor
and
Mediatour
for
the
elect
;
He
shall
cry
unto
me
,
Thou
art
my
Father
:
my
God
,
and
the
rock
of
my
salvation
.
2.
Hereby
it
is
intimated
also
,
that
both
Christ
in
his
own
person
,
and
the
persons
of
his
redeemed
ones
also
,
(
in
whose
name
Christ
taketh
the
right
of
what
is
promised
to
his
subjects
)
was
to
be
exercised
with
trouble
,
and
was
to
be
put
to
it
,
to
make
use
of
the
Covenant
,
and
of
the
priviledges
and
promises
of
it
for
sustentation
and
salvation
;
Thou
art
my
Father
,
my
God
,
and
the
rock
of
my
salvation
.
Ver.
27.
Also
I
will
make
him
my
first-borne
,
higher
then
the
Kings
of
the
earth
.
The
seventh
promise
most
proper
also
to
Christ
,
who
in
respect
of
his
humane
nature
personally
united
with
the
divine
nature
of
the
eternal
only
begotten
Sonne
,
is
made
and
declared
to
be
the
Fathers
first-born
,
and
more
excellent
then
all
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
how
despicable
soever
his
Kingdom
doth
seem
;
for
all
ear●…hly
Kings
are
under
his
foo●…stool
,
and
of
them
none
can
make
or
preserve
the
life
of
one
of
his
subjects
,
nor
his
own
;
Also
I
will
make
him
my
first-borne
,
higher
then
the
Kings
of
the
earth
.
Davids
prerogative
above
other
Kings
,
was
but
a
shadow
of
this
,
and
of
short
continuance
.
Ver.
28.
My
mercy
will
I
keep
for
him
for
evermore
:
and
my
covenant
shall
stand
fact
with
him
.
The
eighth
promise
is
of
everlasting
mercy
to
Christs
subjects
,
to
be
kept
in
store
for
Christs
dispensing
forth
thereof
;
My
mercy
will
I
keep
for
him
for
ever
;
and
this
is
the
ground
of
the
Cov●…nant
,
and
the
sweetest
consolation
of
the
Covenant
,
which
shall
never
he
disannulled
,
because
established
in
Christ
,
and
to
him
for
our
behoof
;
My
Covenant
shall
stand
fast
with
him
.
Ver.
29.
His
seed
also
will
I
make
to
endure
for
ever
:
and
his
throne
as
the
dayes
of
Heaven
.
The
ninth
promise
is
,
of
the
continuance
and
increase
of
his
off
spring
and
Kingdome
,
while
the
world
standeth
,
which
cannot
be
fulfilled
but
in
Christ
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Christ
hath
from
age
to
age
a
succession
of
children
,
whom
he
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
begetteth
unto
a
spiritual
life
;
and
this
succession
shall
not
be
cut
off
,
but
one
generation
shall
follow
another
:
His
seed
also
will
I
make
to
endure
for
ever
.
2.
As
Christ
shall
not
want
subjects
in
any
age
to
shall
he
not
cease
to
govern
his
people
in
any
age
;
His
throne
shall
be
as
the
dayes
of
Heaven
.
Ver.
30.
If
his
children
forsake
my
law
,
and
walk
not
in
my
judgements
:
31.
If
they
break
my
statutes
,
and
keep
not
my
Commandments
:
32.
Then
will
I
visit
their
transgression
with
the
rod
,
and
their
iniquitie
with
stripes
.
33.
Neverthelesse
,
my
loving
kindnesse
will
I
not
utterly
take
from
him
:
nor
suffer
my
faithfulnesse
to
faile
.
The
tenth
promise
is
of
a
merciful
manner
of
dealing
with
Christs
subjects
,
(
that
is
,
with
persons
regenerate
and
reconciled
with
God
,
by
correcting
them
with
temporal
rods
,
when
they
break
forth
into
offences
,
and
do
turn
back
or
go
aside
from
obedience
to
Gods
law
,
that
being
corrected
they
may
repent
,
and
so
be
saved
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
Covenant
here
made
with
David
in
type
,
and
with
Christ
the
Antitype
,
is
for
the
behoof
and
benefit
of
the
children
,
as
this
article
maketh
evident
;
If
his
children
forsake
my
law
.
2.
There
is
a
provision
in
the
Covenant
,
against
the
sins
which
may
fall
out
in
the
persons
covenanted
,
and
might
marre
all
our
comfort
if
remission
were
not
covenanted
;
If
his
children
forsake
my
law
.
3.
If
the
Lords
children
watch
not
over
their
own
corrupt
nature
,
and
against
tentations
,
they
are
in
danger
of
falling
,
and
certainly
will
fall
into
fits
of
fearful
sinning
against
Gods
revealed
will
,
both
by
way
of
commission
and
omission
,
so
as
they
may
seem
not
renewed
,
as
here
is
presupposed
;
If
his
children
forsake
my
law
,
and
walk
not
in
my
judgments
:
if
they
break
my
statutes
,
and
keep
not
my
Commandments
.
4.
The
Lord
doth
not
allow
sin
in
his
own
children
more
then
in
others
,
but
will
testifie
his
indignation
against
the
sins
of
his
own
children
with
●…ad
judgements
;
If
they
keep
not
my
commandments
,
then
w●…ll
I
visit
their
transgressions
with
the
rod
,
and
their
iniquity
with
stripes
.
5.
The
sharpest
rods
and
forest
stripes
,
wherewith
God
doth
visit
the
children
of
Christ
,
may
stand
,
and
do
stand
with
loving
kindnesse
unto
them
;
for
they
are
fatherly
corrections
,
medicinal
pre●…ervatives
against
sinning
afterward
,
and
tokens
of
Gods
hating
of
sinne
,
and
not
of
rejection
of
their
persons
,
but
rather
effects
of
his
love
to
the
persons
corrected
;
Neverthelesse
,
my
loving
kindnesse
will
I
not
utterly
take
from
him
.
6.
The
mercy
shewen
to
the
children
,
is
with
respect
to
the
Father
with
whom
the
Covenant
is
made
in
favour
of
the
children
:
My
loving
kindnesse
will
I
not
utterly
take
from
him
:
that
is
,
from
David
as
type
,
and
Christ
as
Antitype
,
for
whose
sake
the
kindnesse
is
derived
to
the
children
.
7.
Except
the
Covenant
of
grace
had
this
article
in
it
,
for
remission
of
sinne
,
and
for
fatherly
correction
,
to
drive
unto
repentance
,
that
the
penitent
person
coming
to
God
by
faith
,
might
have
sinne
forgiven
him
,
and
loving
kindnesse
shewen
to
him
;
this
Covenant
should
faile
us
no
lesse
then
the
Covenant
of
works
:
My
loving
kindnesse
I
will
not
take
from
him
,
nor
suffer
my
faithfulnesse
to
faile
.
Ver.
34.
My
covenant
will
I
not
break
:
nor
alter
the
thing
that
is
gone
out
of
my
lips
.
35.
Once
have
I
sworn
by
my
holinesse
,
that
I
will
not
lie
unto
David
.
36.
His
seed
shall
endure
for
ever
;
and
his
throne
as
the
Sunne
before
me
.
37.
It
shall
be
established
for
ever
as
the
Moone
:
and
as
a
faithful
witnesse
in
heaven
.
Selah
.
After
the
articles
of
the
Covenant
,
he
subjoyneth
the
confirmation
of
it
;
first
,
by
the
subscribed
Peomise
of
God
,
●…or
evidencing
of
the
immutability
of
it
,
ver.
34
Secondly
,
by
ratification
of
his
oath
formerly
made
for
the
stabili●…y
of
it
,
ver.
35.
Thirdly
,
by
witnesses
and
pledges
o●…
the
indu●…ance
of
it
,
to
wit
,
the
Sunne
and
the
Moone
,
ver.
36.
37.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Albeit
the
sinnes
of
Gods
children
do
b●…eak
the
Covenant
on
their
pa●…t
,
ve●…
do
they
not
dissolve
the
Covenant
on
Gods
part
,
or
make
God
to
break
his
part
of
the
Covenant
,
which
is
to
correct
and
chastise
the
sinner
,
and
bring
him
back
by
repentance
,
and
not
take
away
his
loving
kindness●…
from
the
sinner
;
My
Covenant
will
I
not
break
.
2.
Th●…
Covenant
of
grace
is
that
which
is
revealed
in
the
Gosp●…l
for
●…emedy
of
sin
,
and
relief
from
wrath
;
and
what
is
revealed
we
may
be
sure
shall
not
be
altered
:
My
Covenant
will
I
not
break
,
nor
alter
the
thing
that
is
gone
out
of
my
mouth
.
3.
As
we
are
〈◊〉
to
be
naturally
averse
from
beleeving
God
,
who
do
stand
●…n
need
of
confirmation
by
his
●…ath
:
so
God
by
ratification
of
his
promise
by
oath
doth
declare
his
will
to
the
uttermost
,
that
we
should
beleeve
in
him
,
and
rest
upon
this
Covenant
,
and
so
make
an
end
of
controverting
with
him
any
more
by
●…r
misbeli●…f
in
this
matter
;
Once
have
I
sworn
.
4.
There
can
be
no●…
,
eater
security
,
then
the
true
Ch●…istian
hath
for
his
sal●…tion
;
for
God
hath
laid
in
pawn
his
t●…uth
and
his
holinesse
whi●…h
is
the
glory
of
all
his
attributes
,
that
he
will
not
take
his
loving
kindnesse
away
from
any
of
Ch●…ist
,
children
:
Once
have
I
sworne
by
my
holinesse
,
that
I
will
not
lie
unto
David
.
5.
The
stability
of
Davids
seed
which
is
Christ
;
and
the
pe●…petuity
of
his
kingdome
for
the
comfort
of
all
his
subjects
,
as
it
is
confirmed
by
an
oath
,
and
by
pledges
laid
down
for
assurance
thereof
:
so
hath
the
Lord
taken
the
Sunne
an●…
Moone
to
be
witnesse
,
of
this
Covenant
of
grace
,
as
the
r●…inebow
is
wi●…nesse
of
that
Covenant
for
not
destroying
the
worl●…
wi●…h
a
flood
:
●…is
seed
shall
endure
for
ever
;
and
his
throne
as
the
Sunne
before
me
.
6.
As
the
witnesses
of
the
Covenant
,
the
Sunne
and
the
Moon
,
do
remaine
in
heaven
whatsoever
change
do
seeme
in
them
,
and
howsoever
both
of
them
do
disappear
every
day
once
,
and
the
Moon
every
day
and
every
moneth
seemeth
to
change
something
in
the
measure
of
her
light
,
yet
is
the●…e
no
question
made
about
them
,
but
they
shall
appear
again
in
due
season
.
so
the
Covenant
of
grace
made
with
us
in
Christ
,
(
whatsoever
alterations
do
seem
to
come
therin
,
and
howsoever
it
doth
disappear
at
some
times
)
should
not
be
called
in
question
,
but
esteemed
faithful
as
the
witnesses
of
〈◊〉
;
It
shall
be
established
for
ever
as
the
Moon
,
and
as
a
faithful
witnesse
in
heaven
.
Ver.
38.
But
thou
hast
cast
off
and
abhorred
:
thou
hast
been
wroth
with
thine
anointed
.
In
the
third
part
of
the
Psalme
he
falleth
upon
a
sad
lamentation
,
and
representeth
the
affaires
and
Kingdome
of
David
,
as
in
appearance
close
contrary
to
the
Covenant
,
to
v.
46
where
be
taketh
up
himself
,
and
prayeth
to
God
●…or
remedy
o●…
all
those
evils
,
and
closeth
the
Psalme
with
thanksgiving
and
prai●…e
.
In
his
lamentation
he
b●…oaneth
fi●…st
,
as
it
seemed
to
him
,
that
David
and
his
house
we●…e
rejected
of
God
,
and
that
in
wrath
,
v.
38.
Next
,
that
the
Covenant
was
dissolved
and
the
Kingdome
and
Crown
ruined
●…ogether
,
ver.
39.
Thirdly
,
that
all
●…ences
and
strong
holds
were
removed
and
thrown
down
,
ver.
40.
Fourthly
,
that
he
was
made
a
prey
to
any
that
pleased
to
spoile
him
,
and
a
reproach
to
his
neighbou●…s
,
ver.
4.
Fifthly
,
that
his
enemies
were
assisted
of
●…od
,
and
he
being
〈◊〉
in
b●…ttel
was
put
to
flight
,
ver.
42
,
43.
Six●…hly
,
that
all
th●…
priviledges
and
prerogatives
of
his
Kingdome
were
abolished
,
ver.
●…4
.
Seventhly
,
that
the
happinesse
of
his
Kingdom
had
lasted
a
very
short
time
,
and
that
●…ll
expectation
of
hoped
for
blessings
were
blasted
,
and
turned
to
matter
of
sh●…me
and
confusion
,
ver.
45.
Whence
learn
,
1.
From
the
order
and
place
of
the
lamentation
;
It
is
not
time
for
us
to
enter
the
lists
with
●…entations
and
doubts
,
till
first
we
have
fixed
our
heart●…
by
faith
in
the
Lords
promises
against
all
tentations
,
and
doubts
,
and
feares
,
and
appearances
of
evil
,
as
the
P●…almist
doth
here
.
2.
The
esta●…e
of
Christs
Kingdom
,
no
l●…sse
then
of
Davids
Kingdom
,
may
at
some
times
seem
to
humane
sense
in
a
condition
qui●…e
contrary
to
what
is
promised
concerning
it
'
as
this
lamenta●…ion
,
wherein
the
hopes
of
Christs
Kingdom
is
questioned
by
the
Psalmists
tentation
,
doth
m●…ke
evident
.
3.
The
only
relief
of
Gods
distressed
people
at
such
a
time
,
is
to
follow
the
ex●…mple
of
the
Psalmist
,
that
is
,
to
st●…engthen
their
faith
,
contrary
to
what
appeareth
outwardly
to
sense
,
and
then
lay
out
the
doubts
,
feares
and
tentations
before
God
,
to
be
answered
by
him
,
as
here
the
Prophet
doth
.
4.
All
those
calamities
might
come
upon
Davids
civil
Kingdhm
,
and
yet
this
Covenant
made
with
him
as
the
type
of
Christ
not
be
dissolved
,
as
experience
hath
proved
,
because
the
Covenant
was
not
made
to
exempt
him
,
or
his
family
,
or
Kingdome
from
the
rods
of
men
,
in
case
by
their
miscarriage
and
transgressions
they
should
provoke
the
Lord
;
for
the
last
article
in
the
Covenant
,
in
ver.
30
,
31
,
32.
expresly
holdeth
out
the
contrary
.
Secondly
,
because
the
Covenant
in
the
main
scope
belonged
to
Christ
and
his
spiritual
Kingdom
;
to
David
and
his
children
and
Kingdom
,
as
to
a
type
and
shadow
of
Christ
and
his
Kingdom
,
or
as
they
were
members
of
Christs
Kingdome
for
their
spiritual
good
.
5.
Sense
and
carnal
reason
may
misrepresent
the
Lords
dispensation
,
as
if
it
were
contrary
to
his
Covenant
and
Promise
,
and
contrary
to
what
the
godly
do
beleeve
according
to
Gods
Word
;
as
here
we
see
,
comparing
this
lamentation
with
the
former
part
of
the
Psalme
.
6.
If
the
godly
do
hold
fast
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
beleeve
what
the
Lord
hath
promised
,
whatsoever
appear
in
the
contrary
,
then
may
they
with
great
freedom
,
(
yea
,
and
they
should
of
duty
and
wisdom
)
lay
forth
all
their
tentations
,
and
what
carnal
reason
and
sense
speaketh
to
them
before
the
Lord
,
who
is
able
to
solve
all
doubts
,
and
satisfie
faith
,
without
feare
of
being
mistaken
,
as
this
lamentation
compared
with
what
precedeth
,
maketh
manifest
.
7.
Whatsoever
calamity
shall
crosse
the
beleevers
hope
,
God
still
must
be
esteemed
and
held
the
sender
out
of
the
calamity
,
as
well
as
the
Author
of
the
Promise
,
which
the
dispensation
seemeth
to
crosse
:
that
the
glory
,
both
of
justice
wounding
his
childe
,
and
of
mercy
healing
him
,
may
be
given
to
the
Lord
,
as
the
example
of
the
Psalmist
doth
teach
,
who
in
all
the
complaint
fasteneth
all
the
branches
of
the
calamity
upon
Gods
doing
.
Ver.
46.
How
long
,
LORD
,
wilt
thou
hide
thy self
,
for
ever
?
shall
thy
wrath
burne
like
fire
?
47.
Remember
how
short
my
time
is
:
wherefore
hast
thou
made
all
men
in
vain
?
48.
What
man
is
he
that
liveth
,
and
shall
not
see
death
?
shall
he
deliver
his
soul
from
the
hand
of
the
grave
?
Selah
.
49.
Lord
,
where
are
thy
former
loving
kindnesses
,
which
thou
swarest
unto
David
in
thy
truth
?
50.
Remember
(
Lord
)
the
reproach
of
thy
servants
:
how
I
do
beare
in
my
bosome
the
reproach
of
all
the
mighty
people
.
51.
Wherewith
thine
enemies
have
reproached
,
O
LORD
:
Wherewith
they
have
reproached
the
footstops
of
thine
anointed
.
52.
Blessed
be
the
LORD
for
evermore
;
Amen
,
and
Amen
.
Here
he
turneth
his
complaint
into
prayer
for
remedy
,
to
shew
that
he
did
not
fre●…
;
but
beleeve
,
that
the
Lord
both
could
and
would
give
relief
.
The
reasons
for
strengthening
of
his
faith
are
foure
.
First
,
because
the
wrath
of
God
against
his
people
cannot
be
everlasting
,
ver.
46.
The
second
,
because
the
Lords
afflicted
people
were
of
a
short
life
,
and
did
expect
comfort
before
they
died
,
ver.
47
,
48.
The
third
,
because
former
experience
,
and
Gods
sworn
Covenant
behooved
to
have
evident
comfortable
effects
,
ver.
49.
The
fourth
,
because
the
mockerie
of
the
enemie
against
Gods
people
,
and
Christs
Kindom
was
insupportable
,
ver.
50
,
51.
After
which
,
as
being
assured
of
a
good
answer
,
he
closeth
the
Psalme
with
p●…ayer
and
thanksgiving
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
From
the
first
●…eason
;
The
children
of
God
are
more
affected
with
Gods
displeasure
,
then
with
the
t●…ouble
they
a●…e
put
unto
;
How
long
,
Lord
,
wilt
thou
hide
thy
face
?
This
sheweth
their
chief
wound
.
2.
Whatsoever
be
the
Lords
purpose
in
afflicting
,
yet
sore
trouble
doth
alwayes
speak
the
wrath
of
God
,
to
the
apprehension
of
the
afflicted
;
Shall
thy
wrath
burne
like
fire
?
3.
As
God
cannot
be
angry
for
ever
with
his
people
;
so
his
people
cannot
endure
any
appearance
of
everlasting
wrath
,
and
utter
destruction
;
How
long
,
Lord
,
wilt
thou
hide
thy
face
,
for
ever
?
shall
thy
w●…ath
burne
like
fire
?
From
the
second
reason
,
to
confirm
his
hope
to
be
heard
,
set
down
,
ver.
47
,
48.
Learn
,
1.
As
our
life
is
short
,
and
the
shortnesse
of
it
should
be
a
spu●…e
to
seek
the
sense
of
Gods
good
will
to
us
while
we
are
in
this
life
:
so
may
all
Gods
children
expect
,
how
short
soever
their
life
be
,
to
finde
sensible
proofs
in
this
life
of
Gods
love
to
them
,
and
care
of
them
;
for
,
Remember
how
short
my
time
is
:
doth
import
so
much
in
the
Psalmists
reasoning
.
2.
Albeit
God
hath
created
no
man
in
vaine
,
but
for
his
own
glory
one
way
or
other
,
yet
Gods
children
have
little
or
no
estimation
of
this
life
,
except
that
they
therein
may
finde
God
reconciled
,
and
have
communion
with
him
in
this
life
;
for
this
passionate
expression
,
Wherefore
hast
thou
made
all
men
in
vaine
?
doth
import
as
much
;
as
we
count
our
life
in
vaine
,
and
nothing
worth
to
us
,
if
thou
shalt
not
be
reconciled
unto
us
.
3.
Albeit
our
words
in
prayer
should
be
well
weighed
,
yet
in
sad
affliction
and
grief
of
heart
,
words
sometime
may
escape
a
Saint
,
which
cannot
be
justified
,
as
here
this
speech
giveth
us
an
instance
:
for
this
is
a
limiting
of
God
to
crave
comfort
in
this
life
to
the
afflicted
,
at
the
time
when
they
shall
prescribe
,
or
else
to
make
all
their
formerly
received
comforts
,
and
life
it self
to
be
in
vaine
given
unto
them
:
for
presuppose
a
man
should
suffer
Gods
terror
from
his
youth
up
,
as
Heman
did
,
and
be
as
a
distracted
man
,
because
of
the
terrour
of
God
,
and
should
end
his
life
,
as
Heman
doth
the
preceding
Psalm
without
comfort
;
yet
life
eternal
might
make
up
the
troubles
of
the
wrestling
of
such
a
mans
●…aith
,
and
soon
recompense
the
losse
of
comfort
in
this
life
:
and
yet
such
is
the
weaknesse
even
of
Champions
like
Ethan
;
as
to
vent
some
passionate
expressions
in
their
trouble
:
Why
hast
thou
made
all
men
in
vain
?
4.
Mortality
and
shortnesse
of
life
is
common
to
all
men
:
but
to
be
stirred
up
thereby
to
the
more
earnest
seeking
of
spiritual
comfort
,
and
preparation
for
eternal
life
,
is
the
propertie
of
a
childe
of
God
only
;
such
as
the
Psalmist
is
,
who
for
this
very
end
,
that
he
might
have
spiritual
comfort
,
draweth
an
〈◊〉
from
mortality
;
What
man
is
he
that
liveth
,
and
shall
not
see
death
?
From
the
third
reason
set
down
,
ver.
49.
taken
from
the
experience
of
mercies
,
and
sworn
promises
made
to
David
;
Learn
,
1.
Albeit
a
man
were
in
never
so
hard
a
condition
for
his
own
case
,
or
the
case
of
other
godly
persons
,
yet
that
which
God
hath
done
and
promised
to
do
unto
any
beleever
,
may
sustain
him
when
he
misseth
all
comfort
or
appearance
of
it
;
Lord
,
where
are
thy
former
loving
kindnesses
unto
David
?
2.
When
the
beleever
doth
misse
the
comfort
which
he
or
any
other
hath
got
〈◊〉
of
God
,
he
should
go
to
the
same
fountain
to
have
some
new
experience
thereof
,
as
the
Palmists
example
doth
teach
.
3.
The
beleever
taketh
Gods
part
against
all
doubts
,
and
disappearances
of
the
performing
of
his
promises
,
as
we
see
in
the
Psalmist
,
who
when
he
is
missing
Gods
former
loving
kindnesse
,
the
continuance
whereof
was
promised
and
sworn
;
he
asserteth
the
truth
of
the
promise
,
saying
,
Which
thou
swarest
unto
David
in
thy
truth
.
From
the
fourth
reason
of
his
hope
to
have
a
gracious
answer
to
his
prayer
,
taken
from
the
reproaching
of
the
enemies
,
as
it
is
set
down
,
ver.
50
,
51.
Learn
,
1.
Beside
inward
tentations
unto
misbelief
in
the
day
of
trouble
,
the
Lords
people
use
to
meet
with
the
mockings
of
the
wicked
,
insolently
scorning
their
faith
in
God
,
which
as
it
vexeth
the
godly
,
so
is
it
taken
notice
of
by
God
:
Remember
,
Lord
,
the
reproach
of
thy
servants
.
2.
The
mocking
of
Religion
in
the
day
of
the
Churches
calamity
,
is
so
much
the
more
a
terrible
tentation
,
as
the
adversaries
who
do
insult
over
Religion
,
are
many
and
powerful
to
annoy
Gods
people
,
and
tread
down
Religion
;
Remember
the
reproach
of
all
the
mighty
people
.
3.
The
reproach
of
Religion
and
of
the
godly
doth
lie
near
,
and
should
lie
near
the
heart
of
every
lively
member
of
the
Church
:
Remember
the
reproach
which
I
do
beare
in
my
bosome
.
4.
Such
as
do
reproach
Religion
and
the
godly
in
their
calamity
,
are
Gods
enemies
,
and
against
them
God
is
engaged
;
Remember
the
reproaches
,
wherewith
the
enemies
have
reproached
,
O
Lord
.
5.
The
blasphemies
which
do
strike
against
Gods
promised
salvation
in
Christ
,
and
the
progresse
of
his
Kingdom
,
are
of
all
tentations
most
heavie
,
and
are
resented
of
God
most
deeply
;
Remember
the
reproaches
,
wherewith
they
have
reproached
the
footsteps
of
thine
anointed
;
for
as
Davids
posterity
and
succession
went
on
one
generation
after
another
,
so
Christ
made
his
approaches
nearer
to
his
incarnation
;
and
when
the
family
of
David
seemed
to
grow
weak
,
the
godly
were
assaulted
with
feares
and
doubts
about
the
coming
of
the
Messiah
:
and
the
ungodly
mocked
the
matter
of
Chris●s
coming
altogether
,
and
reproached
the
promise
of
his
progresse
.
From
the
close
of
the
Psalm
,
ver.
52.
Learn
,
1.
Presuppose
a
beleever
should
not
finde
present
comfort
in
his
sad
condition
,
yet
it
is
an
ease
to
have
poured
out
his
complaint
before
the
Lord
:
and
this
liberty
of
speech
is
a
gift
worthy
of
thanksgiving
;
for
,
Blessed
be
the
Lord
,
doth
the
Prophet
adde
,
when
he
hath
said
all
he
would
say
.
2.
We
should
close
and
leave
our
prayer
before
God
in
good
termes
,
however
he
shall
answer
us
,
or
seem
to
dispose
of
matters
towards
us
:
and
we
should
blesse
him
,
do
what
he
pleaseth
as
the
Psalmist
doth
here
:
Blessed
be
the
Lord
for
evermore
.
3.
The
beleever
may
be
sure
to
have
his
lawful
requests
granted
unto
him
,
and
may
〈◊〉
to
his
seal
to
Gods
promises
without
feare
,
as
the
Psalmist
teacheth
us
in
his
saying
,
Amen
.
Yea
the
more
tentation
doth
drive
us
unto
misbelief
,
the
more
should
faith
look
for
a
deliverance
,
and
adhere
to
the
truth
of
Gods
Covenant
,
as
here
the
Prophet
doth
by
doubling
his
seale
,
say
,
Amen
,
and
Amen
.
PSAL.
XC
.
A
Prayer
of
Moses
the
man
of
God
.
THis
Psalm
agreeth
well
with
the
latter
end
of
Moses's
life
,
when
he
being
now
to
remove
,
did
present
this
prayer
to
God
,
and
delivered
it
unto
the
Church
,
for
their
comfort
and
direction
,
how
to
carry
themselves
towards
God
in
their
short
and
sorrowful
life
.
The
Psalme
may
be
divided
into
three
parts
.
In
the
first
,
is
the
Churches
fourfold
comfort
against
temporal
troubles
and
miseries
in
this
world
.
The
first
is
taken
from
the
Lords
kindnesse
to
his
people
in
all
ages
,
ver.
1.
The
second
is
taken
from
the
decree
of
their
election
,
ver.
2.
The
third
from
the
hope
of
their
resurrection
,
ver.
3.
The
fourth
from
the
shortnesse
of
time
unto
it
,
ver
4.
In
the
second
part
,
the
shortnesse
and
miseries
of
life
procured
by
sinne
,
are
lamentably
set
forth
before
the
Lord
,
who
is
full
of
pity
,
ver.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
In
the
last
part
are
six
petitions
,
some
whereof
are
for
the
right
use
of
the
shortnesse
and
sorrowes
of
this
life
,
and
some
of
them
for
a
gracious
deliverance
from
them
,
ver.
12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
From
the
Inscription
;
Learn
,
1.
A
teacher
of
Gods
people
should
earnestly
intercede
by
prayer
for
Gods
people
,
as
Moses
did
;
This
is
a
prayer
of
Moses
.
2.
He
that
sitteth
in
Moses
his
chaire
should
be
furnished
with
gifts
for
the
Ministery
,
called
of
God
,
consecrated
unto
God
in
his
heart
for
this
purpose
,
and
altogether
set
for
God
in
his
practice
,
for
so
Moses
was
,
A
man
of
God
.
3.
As
the
conscience
of
being
,
A
man
of
God
,
is
a
singular
comfort
and
encouragement
to
a
Minister
in
his
life-time
:
so
is
it
a
singular
honour
to
him
,
living
and
dead
,
before
God
and
men
,
to
be
in
effect
,
A
man
of
God
,
as
here
it
is
to
Moses
,
who
is
called
,
A
man
of
God
;
●…o
his
commendation
,
because
he
was
faithful
in
all
the
house
of
God
.
Ver.
1.
LOrd
,
thou
hast
been
our
dwelling
place
in
all
generations
.
The
first
comfort
of
the
Lords
people
,
against
the
miseries
of
this
life
is
,
from
the
Lords
kindnesse
to
his
people
in
all
ages
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
There
is
no
dealing
with
God
in
prayer
,
except
we
lay
hold
on
the
offer
of
Gods
kindnesse
,
according
to
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
and
do
look
upon
God
as
gracious
to
us
in
Christ
;
Therefore
here
and
elsewhere
,
supplicants
do
begin
with
renewed
acts
and
expressions
of
saving
faith
.
2.
Gods
people
in
every
place
and
age
,
is
one
incorporation
with
Gods
people
in
all
ages
preceding
and
following
and
may
lay
claim
to
all
the
priviledges
of
Gods
people
before
them
,
as
here
the
Church
in
Moses
time
joyneth
it selfe
with
all
the
Lords
people
in
former
times
,
for
the
use
of
succeeding
ages
which
were
to
come
;
Lord
,
thou
hast
beene
our
dwelling
place
in
all
generations
.
3.
Albeit
the
Lords
people
be
strangers
in
the
earth
;
partly
,
because
they
have
no
certain
residence
in
this
world
;
partly
,
because
they
are
evil
entertained
by
men
of
this
world
,
but
specially
,
because
in
their
affections
they
are
pilgrims
in
this
world
;
yet
they
want
not
a
resting
place
,
and
a
dwelling
in
heaven
,
even
God
himself
,
in
whom
they
dwell
by
faith
,
and
finde
in
him
rest
,
and
food
,
and
protection
,
and
comfort
;
yea
,
and
in
his
heart
they
have
had
a
lodging
in
all
generations
;
Lord
,
thou
hast
been
our
dwelling
place
in
all
generations
.
4.
Troubles
and
miseries
of
this
life
do
make
the
godly
to
search
out
their
interest
in
God
,
and
in
another
life
,
as
here
and
elsewhere
we
may
perceive
in
the
exercise
of
Gods
children
:
their
straits
on
earth
,
do
make
them
seek
inlargement
in
heaven
.
Ver.
2.
Before
the
mountaines
were
brought
forth
,
or
ever
thou
hadst
formed
the
earth
and
the
world
:
even
from
everlasting
to
everlasting
thou
art
God
.
The
second
comfort
of
the
Believer
against
the
miseries
of
this
short
life
,
is
taken
from
the
decree
of
their
Election
,
and
the
eternal
Covenant
of
Redemption
of
them
setled
in
the
purpose
and
counsel
of
the
blessed
Trinity
for
their
behoof
,
wherein
it
was
agreed
before
the
world
was
,
that
the
Word
to
be
incarnate
,
should
be
the
Saviout
of
the
Elect
:
for
here
the
asserting
of
the
eternity
of
God
,
is
with
relation
to
his
own
chosen
people
;
for
,
Thou
hast
been
our
dwelling
place
in
all
generations
,
and
thou
art
God
from
everlasting
to
everlasting
,
is
in
substance
thus
much
.
Thou
art
from
everlasting
to
everlasting
the
same
unchangeable
God
in
purpose
and
affection
toward
us
thy
people
,
and
so
thou
art
our
God
from
everlasting
,
in
regard
of
thy
eternall
purpose
of
love
,
Electing
us
;
and
in
regard
of
thy
appointing
Redemption
for
us
by
the
Redeemer
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
From
Gods
good
will
to
us
in
time
,
we
may
arise
to
Gods
good
will
to
us
before
time
;
and
from
grace
shewed
to
us
in
time
,
we
may
conclude
grace
and
good
will
purposed
toward
us
,
and
ordained
for
us
before
time
:
Thus
doth
the
Psalmist
teach
us
to
climb
;
for
after
he
hath
said
,
From
generation
to
generation
,
thou
hast
been
our
dwelling
place
,
that
is
,
in
all
time
past
thou
hast
been
our
God
;
he
subjoyneth
,
Before
the
mountaines
were
brought
forth
,
cre
ever
thou
hadst
formed
the
earth
and
the
world
,
thou
art
God
:
That
is
,
the
same
God
unchangeably
in
thy
purpose
and
love
toward
us
before
time
from
everlasting
.
2.
From
speciall
love
shewen
to
us
in
time
,
we
may
conclude
love
toward
us
,
not
onely
before
time
from
everlasting
,
but
also
that
it
shall
continue
toward
us
after
time
for
ever
;
Even
from
everlasting
to
everlasting
thou
art
God
,
saith
he
;
that
is
,
the
same
strong
God
immutable
in
thy
purpose
and
love
toward
us
first
and
last
:
and
indeed
faith
cannot
fix
it self
,
till
by
the
warrant
of
Gods
Word
,
and
feeling
of
his
gracious
working
〈◊〉
us
in
time
,
it
joyne
Gods
wo●…k
of
grace
,
and
his
purpose
of
g●…
together
.
Therefore
the
Apostle
,
Ephes.
1.
d●…h
lead
the
Believer
in
Christ
,
to
election
in
Christ
before
the
world
was
,
and
to
predestination
unto
Adoption
by
Jesus
Christ
,
●…ccording
〈◊〉
the
good
pleasure
of
his
will
before
the
world
was
,
ver.
3
,
〈◊〉
,
5.
And
2
Tim.
1.
9.
he
leadeth
us
to
a
compleated
Covenant
before
the
world
was
made
,
between
God
the
Fa●…her
and
God
the
Son
,
according
whereunto
all
conditions
required
of
the
Redeemer
are
setled
;
and
all
the
Elect
,
all
the
redeemed
are
delivered
over
to
the
Son
,
the
Word
to
be
incarnat●…
,
designed
Redeemer
;
and
all
saving
grace
is
given
over
into
Christs
hand
,
to
the
behoof
of
the
Elect
,
to
be
let
forth
unto
them
in
due
time
:
for
there
it
is
said
,
That
grace
was
given
to
us
in
Christ
Iesus
,
before
the
world
began
.
3.
The
nature
of
God
which
is
to
be
one
and
the
same
,
unchangeable
from
everlasting
to
everlasting
,
is
the
solid
ground
of
the
reasoning
of
faith
after
this
manner
,
as
here
we
are
taught
;
From
everlasting
to
everlasting
,
thou
art
God
.
4.
The
knowledge
of
Gods
eternal
goodwill
to
us
,
is
a
sufficient
cordiall
to
soften
and
sweeten
all
our
grief
and
affliction
in
this
life
:
for
the
very
end
why
this
Doctrine
is
prefixed
unto
what
is
following
about
temporal
misery
,
is
to
comfort
the
Lords
people
against
all
the
troubles
of
this
life
.
Ver.
Thou
turnest
man
to
destruction
:
and
sayest
,
Returne
,
ye
children
of
men
.
A
third
comfort
,
is
from
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Albeit
God
doth
execute
the
decree
,
which
hath
appointed
all
men
once
to
die
,
yet
he
hath
appointed
also
a
resurrection
,
whereby
he
is
powerfully
to
recall
and
make
returne
from
death
all
the
posterity
of
Adam
;
Thou
turnest
man
to
destruction
:
and
so
all
men
must
die
,
and
sayest
,
Returne
,
ye
children
of
men
,
and
so
all
men
must
rise
againe
.
2.
It
will
cost
the
Lord
but
a
word
to
make
the
dead
to
rise
againe
,
or
to
make
them
that
are
destroyed
,
to
returne
againe
;
Thou
sayest
,
Returne
,
ye
children
of
men
.
His
Word
is
already
past
forth
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
Resurrection
,
and
is
altogether
operative
,
shall
prove
fully
effectual
at
length
.
Ver.
4.
For
a
thousand
yeares
in
thy
sight
,
are
but
as
yesterday
,
when
it
is
past
:
and
as
a
watch
in
the
night
.
The
fourth
comfort
,
is
from
the
shortnesse
of
the
time
between
a
mans
death
and
his
returning
from
it
in
the
Re●…urrection
,
set
down
by
way
of
answering
an
objection
,
which
might
be
moved
concerning
the
long
time
since
the
Resurrection
was
promised
,
till
the
time
that
it
be
really
accomplished
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Albeit
it
may
seem
a
long
time
between
a
mans
death
and
his
Resurrection
,
yet
is
it
before
God
but
a
short
time
;
yea
and
in
effect
it
is
nothing
in
comparison
of
eternitie
:
For
a
thousand
yeares
in
thy
sight
is
but
as
yesterdy
when
it
it
is
past
,
and
as
a
watch
in
the
night
2.
Except
we
do
reckon
time
as
God
doth
re●…on
it
,
we
cannot
but
be
weary
and
think
long
,
and
wonder
at
th●…●…elay
of
the
performance
of
promises
,
and
so
to
fall
in
tentation
of
unbeliefe
,
as
we
are
taught
by
the
obviating
of
the
objection
,
and
comparing
of
a
thousand
years
in
Gods
sight
with
yesterday
when
it
is
past
,
and
with
a
watch
in
the
night
.
Ver.
5.
Thou
carriest
them
away
as
with
a
flood
,
they
are
as
a
sleep
:
in
the
morning
they
are
like
grasse
which
groweth
up
.
6.
In
the
morning
it
flourisheth
,
and
groweth
up
:
in
the
evening
it
is
cut
dowwn
and
withereth
.
In
the
second
part
of
the
Psalm
he
setteth
forth
the
shortnesse
and
miseries
of
this
life
;
first
in
general
,
v.
5
,
6.
and
then
the
miseries
of
the
people
of
Israel
in
special
,
to
ver.
12.
As
for
the
first
,
he
sets
forth
the
mortality
and
misery
of
men
under
the
similitude
of
men
overflowed
with
a
flood
,
and
in
the
similitude
of
a
sleed
;
and
of
grasse
or
flowers
,
which
flourish
in
the
day-time
,
and
et
even
are
cut
down
and
wi-her
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Mortality
is
like
a
flood
growing
greater
and
greater
,
compassing
some
sooner
,
others
later
,
and
at
last
overflowing
all
men
without
exception
;
as
the
deluge
in
Noahs
dayes
once
did
overflow
all
the
earth
,
so
doth
death
:
which
similitude
giveth
all
men
advertisement
in
time
to
prepare
for
an
Ark
,
that
death
may
not
drown
both
soul
and
body
:
Thou
carriest
them
away
as
with
a
flood
.
2.
This
mortal
life
is
like
a
sleep
,
wherein
men
do
dream
that
they
have
riches
,
honour
,
strength
,
and
pleasure
,
but
when
they
do
awake
,
these
things
will
be
found
but
dreames
and
shadowes
;
and
it
is
like
a
sleep
,
whether
we
look
to
the
time
of
abiding
in
the
world
,
or
to
the
time
between
death
and
resurrection
;
it
is
but
as
a
sleep
,
wherein
time
is
not
observed
for
shortnesse
:
They
are
(
saith
he
)
like
a
sleep
.
3.
This
mortal
life
is
like
grasse
,
or
flowers
,
which
have
small
beginnings
;
at
their
best
are
but
we●…k
,
and
after
a
short
season
do
wither
;
and
like
grasse
and
flowers
,
whereup
in
the
mower
falleth
with
his
fithe
or
hook
,
and
cutteth
it
down
in
the
vigour
of
it
.
They
are
like
grasse
which
groweth
:
in
the
morning
it
flourisheth
and
groweth
up
,
in
the
evening
it
is
cut
down
and
withereth
.
Ver.
7.
For
we
are
consumed
by
thine
anger
:
and
by
thy
wrath
are
we
troubled
.
8.
Thou
hast
set
our
iniquities
before
thee
:
our
secret
sinnes
in
the
light
of
thy
countenance
.
9.
For
all
our
dayes
are
passed
away
in
thy
wrath
,
we
spend
our
yeares
as
a
tale
that
is
told
.
10.
The
dayes
of
our
years
are
threescore
yeares
and
ten
,
and
if
by
reason
of
strength
they
be
fourscore
yeares
,
yet
is
their
strength
labour
and
sorrow
:
for
it
is
soon
cut
off
,
and
we
flie
away
.
He
descendeth
now
to
the
mortality
and
calamities
of
the
people
of
Israel
,
which
he
had
observed
in
his
own
time
;
they
were
consumed
in
wrath
for
their
sins
,
and
had
their
lives
cut
short
and
replenished
with
miseries
while
they
lasted
;
whereby
he
pointeth
forth
the
power
of
the
Lords
anger
,
which
few
did
consider
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
Common
calamities
and
worldly
miseries
may
be
found
as
evidently
in
Gods
visible
Church
,
and
among
Gods
people
,
as
in
any
incorporation
in
the
world
;
for
here
is
the
the●…ter
of
Gods
judgements
as
well
as
of
Gods
mercies
,
and
when
Gods
people
do
provoke
God
,
his
judgements
begin
at
his
own
house
:
We
are
consumed
by
thine
anger●…
.
The
effects
of
Gods
anger
are
very
terrible
,
and
able
to
astonish
the
beholder
;
By
thy
wrath
are
we
troubled
.
3.
In
the
time
of
Gods
forbearance
usually
mens
sinnes
do
lie
hid
in
atheisme
,
ignorance
,
oblivion
,
and
carelesse
security
;
but
Gods
judgements
do
draw
them
forth
to
the
light
,
and
do
make
it
appear
that
God
hath
observed
them
all
;
Thou
hast
set
our
iniquities
before
thee
,
our
secret
sinnes
in
the
light
of
thy
countenance
.
4.
The
misbelief
and
disobedience
of
Gods
visible
Church
maketh
their
life
both
short
and
miserable
,
as
the
experience
of
the
Israelites
doth
shew
;
For
all
our
dayes
are
passed
away
in
thy
wrath
,
we
spend
our
life
like
a
tale
that
is
told
.
5.
The
more
we
study
to
see
the
length
of
mans
life
,
it
appeareth
the
shorter
;
the
more
we
look
upon
mans
strength
,
and
beauty
,
and
glory
,
we
finde
him
the
weaker
,
the
vainer
,
and
the
naughtier
:
The
dayes
of
our
yeares
are
threescore
yeares
and
ten
,
and
if
by
reason
of
strength
they
be
fourescore
yeares
,
yet
,
&c.
6.
If
our
infancy
,
and
ordinary
sicknesses
and
casualties
of
incident
griefs
and
sorrowes
,
sometimes
for
one
cause
,
and
sometimes
for
another
,
be
considered
,
the
life
of
man
hath
little
in
it
,
except
trouble
and
grief
;
Their
strength
is
labour
and
sorrrow
.
7.
If
any
man
seem
to
have
lesse
trouble
and
sorrow
,
or
more
strength
then
others
,
it
is
nothing
to
count
upon
,
the
shortnesse
of
it
maketh
it
to
lose
worth
and
estimation
;
for
,
It
is
soon
cut
off
,
and
we
flee
away
.
Ver.
11.
Who
knoweth
the
power
of
thine
anger
?
even
according
to
thy
feare
,
so
is
thy
wrath
.
In
the
calamities
of
the
Israelites
he
observeth
how
terrible
the
Lords
wrath
is
,
which
albeit
few
do
consider
,
yet
might
men
see
it
in
his
fearful
threatnings
and
judgements
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
Albeit
the
misery
and
short
life
of
sinful
man
doth
speak
somewhat
of
the
terriblenesse
and
power
of
Gods
anger
,
yet
is
it
taken
notice
of
by
few
;
Who
knoweth
the
power
of
thy
anger
?
2.
The
wrath
of
God
may
be
known
by
the
fear
and
terror
of
God
,
which
his
severe
justice
,
almighty
power
,
terrible
threatnings
,
and
fearful
judgements
executed
against
sinne
do
teach
m●…n
to
know
;
Even
according
to
thy
fear
,
so
is
thy
wrath
.
Seeing
men
know
not
the
power
of
Gods
wrath
till
it
break
forth
upon
them
,
it
is
wisdome
to
study
his
fear
,
that
wrath
may
be
prevented
;
and
to
take
the
measure
of
the
power
of
Gods
wrath
,
by
measuring
his
dreadful
feare
and
terrible
terror
,
and
to
stand
in
awe
of
him
in
time
:
Who
knoweth
the
power
of
thine
anger
?
even
according
thy
fear
,
so
is
thy
wrath
.
Ver.
12.
So
teach
us
to
number
our
dayes
:
that
we
may
apply
our
heartt
unto
wisdome
.
In
the
third
part
of
this
Psalme
,
he
putteth
up
six
Petitions
for
the
right
use
and
gracious
seasoning
of
the
short
and
sorrowful
life
of
the
Lords
people
.
The
first
Petition
is
for
wisdome
to
provide
in
time
for
the
remedy
of
sin
and
of
everlasting
misery
,
before
this
short
and
uncertain
life
be
ended
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Albeit
our
life
be
both
short
,
and
uncertain
how
soon
it
may
end
,
yet
we
look
upon
the
indesinitesse
of
the
time
of
continuance
of
it
,
as
if
the
duration
of
it
were
infinite
,
and
our
yeares
were
innumerable
;
for
,
Teach
us
to
number
our
dayes
,
importeth
some
acknowledgement
of
this
fault
.
2.
Albeit
it
be
easie
for
us
to
consider
how
many
of
our
dayes
are
already
past
,
and
how
few
these
that
are
to
come
must
be
by
course
of
nature
,
or
may
be
few
in
the
way
of
Gods
ordinary
providence
;
yet
this
lesson
,
how
easie
soever
,
must
be
taught
of
God
before
we
can
profitably
consider
of
it
;
So
teach
us
to
number
our
days
,
as
we
may
apply
our
hearts
unto
wisdom
.
3.
The
only
remedy
of
sin
,
and
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
misery
of
mortal
men
for
sin
,
is
the
wisdom
whi●…h
is
taught
of
God
in
the
Scripture
;
to
wit
,
that
sinners
should
seek
reconcilia●…ion
with
God
,
through
the
●…acrifice
and
obedience
of
Ch●…ist
,
and
study
to
keep
friendship
with
God
by
the
power
of
his
Spi●…
;
So
teach
us
to
number
our
dayas
,
as
we
may
apply
our
hearts
unto
wisdome
.
4.
The
right
use
of
the
sin
,
wrath
,
and
judgements
,
which
we
see
in
our
time
manifested
,
is
to
deal
wi●…h
God
by
prayer
,
that
not
only
he
would
inform
us
of
our
danger
and
duty
,
not
onely
reveal
to
our
mindes
the
mystery
of
grace
and
reconciliation
,
but
also
that
he
would
effectually
move
our
will
,
he●…t
,
and
affections
by
faith
which
worketh
by
love
,
to
make
application
of
the
remedy
of
those
evils
to
our
selv●…s
:
So
teach
us
to
nu●…ber
our
dayes
,
that
we
may
apply
our
hearts
unto
wisdome
.
Ver.
13.
Return
(
O
LORD
)
how
long
?
and
let
it
repent
thee
concerning
thy
servants
.
The
second
Petition
is
,
that
God
would
not
only
remove
the
tokens
of
his
displeasure
against
his
people
,
but
also
now
at
length
would
shew
himselfe
reconciled
,
by
changing
his
dispensation
toward
them
in
a
course
of
comfort
;
Whence
learne
,
1.
Albeit
the
Lord
do
not
go
away
from
his
people
,
but
●…oth
ever
remain
with
them
in
some
one
or
other
gracious
operation
;
yet
in
respect
of
a
comfortable
presence
he
may
turn
away
till
his
people
request
him
to
return
,
as
here
:
Return
,
O
Lord
.
〈◊〉
.
The
Lords
withdrawing
of
his
comfortable
p●…esence
from
his
people
,
for
how
short
a
time
soever
,
seemeth
a
long
time
to
us
in
this
short
life
;
Return
,
O
Lord
,
how
long
?
3.
Albeit
the
Lord
do
not
change
his
affection
and
repent
like
a
man
,
yet
he
can
change
his
operation
like
a
father
,
who
commiserates
his
childes
affliction
,
and
goeth
about
to
cherish
him
after
correction●…
;
Let
it
repent
thee
concerning
thy
servants
.
4.
Albeit
we
be
but
very
slight
servants
,
and
be
fore
smitten
for
our
disobedience
,
yet
should
we
not
cast
away
our
calling
,
nor
suffer
our
rel●…tions
unto
God
to
be
dissolved
,
but
should
adhere
unto
them
by
any
means
,
as
here
they
call
themselves
still
servants
;
Let
it
repent
thee
concerning
thy
servants
.
Ver.
14.
O
sati
fie
us
early
with
thy
mercy
,
that
we
may
rejoyce
,
and
be
glad
in
our
dayes
.
15.
Make
us
glad
according
to
the
dayes
wherein
thou
hast
afflicted
us
:
and
the
yeares
wherein
we
have
seen
evill
.
The
third
Petition
is
for
some
spiritual
comfort
and
refreshment
to
their
spirits
,
which
might
keep
them
in
heart
and
hope
of
eternal
salvatior
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
A
soul
sensible
of
wrath
,
hath
as
great
hunger
for
spiritual
comfort
,
as
a
●…ished
man
hath
for
meat
;
O
satisfie
us
.
2.
The
renewed
intimation
of
Gods
mercy
,
pardoning
sin
▪
and
making
clear
ou●…●…onciliation
,
is
able
to
comfort
us
in
our
greatest
sorrow
;
O
satisfie
us
with
thy
mer●…y
.
3.
As
bodily
hunge
cannot
suffer
delay
,
so
neither
can
sense
of
wrath
,
and
desire
of●…favourable
acceptation
long
endure
the
want
of
consolation
;
but
after
a
night
of
trouble
earnestly
expecteth
a
morning
of
comfort
:
O
satisfie
us
early
with
thy
mercy
.
4.
A
poor
hungry
soul
,
lying
under
sense
of
wrath
,
will
promise
to
it selfe
happinesse
for
ever
,
if
it
can
but
once
again
finde
what
it
hath
sometime
felt
;
th●…
is
,
one
sweet
fill
of
Gods
sensible
mercy
towards
it
;
O
satisfy
us
,
that
we
may
rejoyce
and
be
glad
all
our
dayes
.
5.
Were
ou●…
trouble
never
so
great
,
and
of
long
continuance
,
the
renewed
intimation
of
Gods
reconciliation
to
us
,
sh●…ll
season
and
sweeten
all
our
trouble
,
recompense
all
our
losses
,
and
make
our
condition
in
this
short
and
miserable
life
tolerable
;
yea
in
God
very
comfortable
:
Make
us
glad
according
to
the
dayes
wherein
thou
hast
afflicted
us
,
and
the
yeares
wherein
we
have
seen
evill
.
Ver.
16.
Let
thy
work
appear
unto
thy
servants
:
and
thy
glory
unto
their
children
.
The
fourth
Petition
is
,
that
God
would
continue
the
work
of
building
and
enlarging
of
his
own
Church
,
and
of
glorifying
himselfe
in
their
s●…ght
,
and
in
the
sight
of
the
posterity
from
generation
to
generation
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
building
,
purging
,
enlarging
,
propagating
of
the
Church
,
and
manifesting
of
Gods
care
for
it
,
is
the
Lords
own
proper
work
,
which
he
will
not
leave
off
,
but
albeit
he
hide
his
working
for
a
time
,
yet
is
he
on
his
work
,
and
his
people
should
pray
for
,
and
may
expect
the
manifestation
of
it
;
Let
thy
work
appear
unto
thy
servants
.
2.
As
it
is
the
glory
of
the
Lord
to
manifest
his
grace
an●…
mercy
toward
his
people
.
or
visible
Church
,
so
the
desire
of
his
people
is
to
have
the
Lord
glorified
,
no
lesse
th●…n
to
have
themselves
preserved
or
comforte●…
;
Let
thy
work
appear
to
thy
servants
,
and
thy
glory
to
their
children
.
3.
The
Church
in
every
age
should
have
a
care
,
that
the
posterity
may
be
partakers
of
the
same
merciful
work
of
God
,
which
they
in
their
time
have
had
experience
of
;
and
that
their
children
may
profit
by
the
co●…ections
of
their
predecessors
;
Let
thy
work
appear
to
thy
servants
,
and
thy
glory
to
their
children
.
Ver.
17.
And
let
the
beauty
of
the
LORD
our
God
be
upon
us
,
and
establish
thou
the
work
of
our
hands
upon
us
:
yea
,
the
work
of
our
hands
establish
thou
it
.
In
this
last
verse
are
the
two
last
heads
of
his
prayer
;
The
first
Petition
is
,
that
God
would
beautify
his
people
with
his
holy
Ordinances
,
with
order
,
and
unity
and
peace
,
with
a
holy
conversation
,
and
the
evidences
of
his
dwelling
among
them
,
as
his
own
confederate
people
,
proper
subjects
of
his
Kingdome
,
and
domesticks
of
his
own
family
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
As
God
is
the
glory
of
his
own
people
,
in
whom
is
their
beauty
and
ornament
,
whereby
they
are
made
honourable
in
the
sight
of
all
Nations
,
as
the
Bride
is
made
comely
by
the
attire
and
ornaments
put
upon
her
:
so
should
his
people
esteem
of
him
,
affect
and
love
him
,
remember
him
,
and
seek
their
beauty
in
him
:
Let
the
beauty
of
the
Lord
be
upon
us
.
2.
Then
is
the
beauty
of
the
Lord
upon
his
people
,
and
seen
to
be
on
them
,
when
they
behave
themselves
as
his
covenanted
people
,
walking
in
faith
and
obedience
before
him
,
and
he
sheweth
himselfe
their
covenanted
God
,
protecting
and
blessing
them
:
Let
the
beauty
of
the
Lord
our
God
be
upon
us
;
and
this
Petition
was
granted
all
the
dayes
of
Ioshuah
,
and
of
the
Elders
that
outlived
Ioshuah
.
The
sixth
Petition
is
,
that
God
would
blesse
the
endeavours
of
his
people
for
promoting
of
Gods
work
among
them
,
and
for
transmitting
his
Ordinances
and
his
truth
to
the
posterity
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Whosoever
do
pray
for
the
advancing
of
the
Lords
work
in
his
Church
,
must
resolve
not
to
be
idle
,
but
to
engage
themselves
to
endeavour
in
their
places
and
callings
,
according
to
their
power
,
th●…
promoting
of
his
work
,
as
becometh
his
servants
and
instruments
:
Establish
thou
the
worke
of
our
hands
2.
Whosoever
go
about
the
building
of
the
Lords
Church
,
and
promoting
of
Religion
,
must
acknowledge
that
the
successe
of
their
labour
dependeth
onely
upon
God
,
who
must
be
entreated
for
the
blessing
:
Establish
thou
the
work
of
our
hands
.
3.
In
respect
that
our
work
is
so
mixed
and
defiled
with
imperfections
and
sins
,
that
God
may
justly
withdraw
himselfe
from
it
,
we
must
the
more
earnestly
deal
with
God
,
to
keep
his
own
hand
about
his
work
,
and
about
our
hands
in
it
,
as
the
twice
repeating
of
the
Petition
doth
import
;
Yea
the
work
of
our
hands
establish
thou
it
.
PSAL.
XCI
.
ALbeit
this
Psalm
hath
no
inscription
nor
the
name
of
the
penman
who
did
write
it
,
yet
Satan
could
not
deny
it
to
be
the
Lords
Word
,
for
out
of
this
Psalm
he
brought
one
of
his
darts
against
our
Saviour
,
Matth.
4.
and
the
Promises
which
are
made
here
to
the
believer
,
are
so
much
more
strongly
ours
;
as
Christ
head
of
all
his
people
,
hath
interest
therein
as
man
,
and
hath
taken
them
to
him
in
our
name
.
Ver.
1.
HE
that
dwelleth
in
the
secret
place
of
the
most
High
,
shall
abide
under
the
shadow
of
the
Almighty
.
The
summe
of
the
Psalme
is
,
an
encouragement
to
believe
in
God
,
by
nine
motives
or
inducements
,
most
of
them
being
precious
Promises
,
whereunto
Christ
our
Lo●…d
hath
the
first
right
and
title
;
and
we
onely
in
and
through
him
.
The
first
motive
is
,
because
the
believer
shall
have
the
warme
and
comfortable
protection
of
God
Almighty
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Trusting
in
God
,
is
the
means
of
entertaining
of
constant
conjunction
and
communion
with
God
;
for
he
that
is
a
believer
,
dwelleth
in
the
secret
place
of
the
most
High
.
2.
The
unsearcheable
depths
of
the
riches
of
Gods
truth
,
grace
,
power
,
and
goodnesse
,
and
of
his
other
attributes
,
whereupon
faith
doth
fixe
it selfe
,
are
a
mystery
to
the
world
,
which
carnal
reason
knoweth
not
,
nor
how
to
make
use
thereof
;
and
therefore
is
well
compared
to
a
secret
place
:
He
that
dwelleth
in
the
secret
place
of
the
most
High
.
3.
In
the
most
High
is
whatsoever
the
Believer
standeth
in
need
of
,
a
habitation
,
well
furnished
with
ease
,
comfort
,
peace
,
refreshment
,
protection
,
and
whatsoever
else
a
soule
could
wish
;
for
,
the
secret
place
of
the
most
High
,
where
the
believer
may
and
must
dwell
,
is
Gods
truth
and
love
;
and
unto
him
that
dwelleth
here
,
is
the
Promise
made
.
4.
The
Believer
is
not
exempted
by
his
faith
from
trouble
(
yea
,
trouble
and
exercise
from
his
enemies
he
may
surely
expect
)
but
he
is
exempted
from
being
taken
,
overcome
,
and
destroyed
by
them
:
for
a
refuge
,
even
the
secret
place
of
the
most
High
;
here
is
provided
for
him
.
5.
He
that
betaketh
himselfe
unto
God
for
refuge
.
and
will
make
his
refuge
his
habitation
,
shall
not
be
refused
lodging
,
nor
be
thrust
out
when
he
is
entered
:
He
shall
abide
in
the
shadow
of
the
Almighty
.
6.
The
scorching
heat
of
persecution
shall
not
prevaile
against
the
Believer
;
for
Gods
omnipotencie
shall
be
imployed
for
his
protection
and
consolation
:
He
shall
abide
in
the
shadow
of
the
Almighty
.
Ver.
2.
I
will
say
of
the
LORD
,
He
is
my
refuge
,
and
my
fortresse
,
my
God
,
in
him
will
I
trust
.
The
second
motive
is
the
Psalmists
example
,
who
in
his
owne
experience
having
felt
the
good
of
trusting
in
God
in
hardest
straits
,
doth
resolve
to
believe
in
him
still
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
He
that
hath
experience
of
the
fruit
of
faith
,
is
the
fittest
man
to
bear
witnesse
of
it
,
and
most
able
to
speak
from
his
own
perswasion
to
the
perswasion
of
others
;
I
will
say
of
the
Lord
,
He
is
my
refuge
and
my
fortresse
.
2.
The
duty
of
the
Believer
is
to
go
on
and
grow
in
faith
,
and
the
right
use
of
his
experiences
,
is
the
confirmation
of
him
in
the
faith
of
the
Covenant
,
and
resolution
to
grow
therein
in
measure
of
strength
and
sincerity
:
He
is
my
God
,
in
him
will
I
trust
.
Ver.
3.
Surely
he
shall
deliver
thee
from
the
snare
of
the
fowler
:
and
from
the
noisome
pestilence
.
The
third
motive
to
beleeve
in
God
,
is
a
promise
of
deliverance
out
of
danger
,
which
by
humane
wit
could
not
be
eschewed
,
which
he
expresseth
under
the
similitude
of
snares
and
pestilence
,
which
do
overtake
a
man
before
he
be
aware
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
A
kindly
beleever
should
love
to
have
others
beleeving
in
God
,
as
he
himself
doth
,
and
should
leave
nothing
undone
to
perswade
others
to
beleeve
,
as
his
calling
requireth
:
for
the
example
of
the
Psalmist
teacheth
us
so
.
2.
There
are
many
tentations
,
whereby
Satan
(
as
a
fowler
laying
snares
)
catcheth
poor
foolish
sinners
,
and
there
is
much
contagion
of
sinne
,
whereby
albeit
men
are
infected
one
by
another
,
and
many
do
perish
;
yet
the
beleever
in
God
is
either
preserved
from
falling
into
the
snare
,
and
from
being
corrupted
with
contagion
of
others
ill
speeches
and
manners
,
or
else
he
is
rid
and
delivered
out
of
the
danger
;
Surely
he
shall
deliver
thee
from
the
snare
of
the
fowler
,
and
from
the
noisome
pestilence
.
3.
As
there
are
dangers
in
relation
to
our
spiritual
condition
unavoidable
,
if
God
do
not
deliver
us
;
so
are
there
dangers
of
plots
and
conspiracies
by
wicked
enemies
in
relation
to
bodily
dangers
also
,
from
which
the
wisdom
of
beleevers
could
not
deliver
them
:
but
God
hath
promised
a
deliverance
,
or
a
good
escape
from
them
all
,
so
as
the
beleever
shall
be
no
loser
;
Surely
he
shall
deliver
thee
from
the
snare
of
the
fowler
,
&c.
Ver.
4.
He
shall
cover
thee
with
his
feathers
,
and
under
his
wings
shalt
thou
trust
:
his
truth
shall
be
thy
shield
and
buckler
.
A
fourth
motive
is
,
a
promise
of
comfortable
and
sure
defence
against
the
invasion
of
the
enemies
,
set
forth
under
sundry
similitudes
usual
in
Scripture
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
care
and
watchfulnesse
of
God
over
his
own
is
such
,
as
neither
Nature
nor
Art
can
yield
sufficient
similitudes
to
expresse
it
,
as
the
borrowing
of
more
similitudes
,
some
from
one
thing
,
and
some
from
another
,
doth
here
shew
.
The
watchfulnesse
of
the
bird
over
her
young
ones
,
and
the
care
that
a
man
hath
in
battel
to
preserve
his
own
body
from
hurt
,
are
but
imperfect
shadowes
to
represent
the
watching
care
of
God
for
a
beleever
.
2.
As
the
Lord
descendeth
unto
our
capacity
in
such
low
similitudes
of
protection
and
comfort
,
so
he
requireth
of
us
,
that
by
those
we
should
ascend
in
our
faith
to
rely
confidently
and
lovingly
upon
him
:
He
shall
cover
thee
with
his
feather
;
and
under
his
wings
shalt
thou
trust
.
3.
That
which
we
must
oppose
to
all
perils
,
is
the
Word
of
God
;
so
long
as
we
keep
that
,
and
ward
off
dar●…s
and
swords
by
that
meanes
,
we
shall
not
be
overcome
:
His
truth
shall
be
thy
shield
and
buckler
.
Ver.
5.
Thou
shalt
not
be
afraid
for
the
terror
by
night
:
nor
for
the
arrow
that
fleeth
by
day
:
6.
Nor
for
the
Pestilence
that
walketh
in
darknesse
:
nor
for
the
destruction
that
wasteth
at
noone
day
.
7.
A
thousand
shall
fall
at
thy
side
,
and
ten
thousand
at
thy
right
hand
:
but
it
shall
not
come
nigh
thee
.
A
fifth
motive
to
beleeve
,
is
from
a
more
particular
promise
of
safety
unto
the
beleever
from
all
sort
of
deadly
enemies
and
dangers
,
wherinto
when
many
do
fall
the
beleever
shall
stand
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
true
remedy
against
tormenting
fear
,
is
faith
in
God
:
for
many
terrible
things
may
befall
men
,
when
they
are
most
secure
,
like
unto
those
that
befall
men
in
the
night
:
but
for
any
harme
which
may
befall
the
beleever
this
way
,
the
Lord
here
willeth
him
to
be
nothing
afraid
:
Thou
shalt
not
be
afraid
for
the
terrour
by
night
.
2.
Many
sudden
accidents
may
befall
men
when
they
are
most
watching
,
and
upon
their
guard
,
but
the
Lord
willeth
the
beleever
to
be
confident
,
that
he
shall
not
be
harmed
this
way
:
Thou
shalt
not
be
afraid
for
the
arrow
that
fleeth
by
day
.
3.
Many
evils
are
men
subject
unto
,
which
come
upon
them
they
cannot
tell
how
,
but
from
such
evils
the
Lord
assureth
the
beleever
he
shall
have
no
harme
;
Thou
shalt
not
be
afraid
of
the
pestilence
which
walketh
in
darknesse
.
4.
Men
are
subject
to
many
evils
which
come
upon
them
openly
and
not
unawares
,
such
as
are
calamities
from
enemies
and
oppressors
;
the
Lord
willeth
the
believer
to
be
confident
that
he
shall
not
be
harmed
this
way
;
Thou
shalt
not
be
afraid
for
the
destruction
which
walketh
at
noon-day
.
5.
When
trials
and
tentations
come
upon
the
world
to
try
the
children
of
men
,
albeit
many
fall
by
those
tentations
,
yet
the
man
who
beleeveth
in
God
shall
stand
:
whether
the
tentation
come
upon
the
left
hand
,
with
l●…sse
appearance
of
good
offered
in
it
;
or
upon
the
right
hand
,
with
〈◊〉
pretences
of
lawfulnesse
and
holinesse
in
a
sinful
course
,
whereunto
the
tentation
doth
drive
:
albeit
a
thousand
should
fall
by
the
tentation
on
the
one
hand
,
and
ten
times
more
on
●…he
other
hand
yet
the
beleever
in
God
,
going
upon
the
grounds
of
Gods
Word
,
shall
not
fall
:
those
evils
wherein
others
fall
and
pe●…ish
shall
not
come
near
him
.
as
to
the
point
of
harming
of
him
,
or
of
destroying
of
him
;
A
thousand
shall
fall
at
thy
side
,
and
ten
thousand
at
thy
right
hand
,
but
it
shall
not
come
near
thee
.
6.
The
Lord
will
not
only
one
way
be
helpful
to
the
believer
,
but
so
many
wayes
as
he
can
be
in
danger
.
as
the
enumeration
of
so
many
sund●…y
cases
,
wherein
he
promiseth
deliverance
,
doth
teach
us
.
7.
The
only
persons
who
are
hurt
by
judgements
and
tentations
,
are
such
unfenced
souls
as
beleeve
not
in
God
,
are
not
reconciled
with
him
,
and
stand
at
a
distance
opposite
to
him
,
as
the
object
of
his
wrath
,
for
none
have
●…ight
to
the
former
promises
,
except
the
believer
only
,
as
all
the
text
holdeth
forth
Ver.
8.
Only
with
thine
eyes
shalt
thou
behold
,
and
see
the
reward
of
the
wicked
.
He
answereth
an
objection
:
It
may
be
said
that
the
former
mentioned
evils
,
tentations
and
calamities
,
do
come
very
near
unto
the
godly
,
for
they
a●…e
ofttimes
no
lesse
deep
in
them
,
then
others
are
.
He
answereth
,
that
the
Lord
may
well
acquaint
them
with
the
danger
,
and
with
the
sense
of
their
own
weaknesse
,
but
for
the
point
of
h●…me
from
those
evils
,
or
for
the
point
of
destruction
by
those
evils
,
which
●…s
the
reward
of
the
wicked
;
the
godly
have
no
more
but
a
discovery
of
it
,
to
see
it
,
wherein
they
might
have
fallen
if
God
had
not
preserved
them
;
and
wherein
th●…
wicked
do
fall
and
perish
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Albeit
the
same
ca●…amities
●…xternal
may
befal
the
beleever
and
the
wicked
;
yet
the
close
of
their
course
,
the
reward
of
their
works
shall
put
the
difference
:
for
the
godly
shall
only
behold
the
reward
of
the
wicked
.
2.
Albeit
the
beleever
may
be
exercised
with
the
fear
of
destruction
,
yet
he
shall
be
free
of
falling
into
it
;
Only
with
thine
eyes
shalt
thou
behold
and
see
the
reward
of
the
wicked
.
Ver.
9.
Because
thou
hast
made
the
LORD
,
which
is
my
refuge
,
even
the
most
High
,
thy
habitation
:
10.
There
shall
no
evil
befall
thee
,
neither
shall
any
plague
come
nigh
thy
dwelling
.
A
sixth
motive
to
beleeve
in
God
,
is
a
promise
general
to
be
delivered
from
all
evil
,
that
nothing
shall
harme
him
,
but
all
things
shall
rather
work
together
for
his
good
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
All
beleevers
have
one
object
of
their
faith
,
one
relief
in
their
troubles
,
one
retreat
from
the
vexations
which
do
assault
them
in
this
world
;
even
God
:
Thou
hast
made
the
Lord
,
who
is
my
refuge
,
even
the
most
High
thy
habitation
.
2.
One
beleever
may
and
should
encourage
other
beleevers
by
the
same
motives
whereby
he
himself
is
encouraged
,
as
here
;
Because
thou
hast
made
the
Lord
,
who
is
my
refuge
,
to
be
thy
habitation
:
therefore
such
and
such
blessings
shall
come
upon
thee
,
saith
he
.
3
The
nature
of
true
faith
is
to
make
use
of
God
in
all
conditions
;
in
peace
and
warre
,
in
prosperity
and
adversity
,
as
here
he
is
both
a
refuge
and
an
habitation
.
4.
As
we
have
need
to
have
the
same
promises
repeattd
unto
us
,
and
inculcated
upon
us
,
so
slow
and
dull
are
we
to
receive
them
:
so
the
Lord
doth
repeat
and
urge
the
receiving
thereof
,
with
an
inlarging
and
not
abridging
of
what
once
he
promised
,
as
this
general
promise
teacheth
:
There
shall
no
evil
befall
thee
,
nor
any
plague
come
near
thy
tabernacle
,
to
wit
,
to
harm
thee
:
for
God
,
who
is
the
beleevers
habitation
,
in
terposeth
himself
,
and
turneth
the
calamity
to
his
good
;
if
it
be
suffered
to
come
on
,
that
it
come
not
near
to
his
disadvantage
.
Ver.
11.
For
he
shall
give
his
Angels
charge
over
thee
:
to
keep
thee
in
all
thy
wayes
.
12.
They
shall
beare
thee
up
in
their
hands
,
l●…st
thou
dash
thy
foot
against
a
stone
.
A
seventh
motive
to
beleeve
in
God
,
is
a
promise
of
making
Angels
wait
upon
the
beleever
,
and
carefully
to
attend
his
motions
in
all
his
lawful
affaires
,
lest
he
should
stumble
and
suffer
harme
;
which
promise
even
Satan
doth
acknowledge
to
belong
unto
Christ
,
and
Christ
doth
owne
it
,
being
taken
in
a
right
sense
,
Mat.
4.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Such
is
the
indulgent
love
of
God
toward
his
owne
,
as
he
doth
obviate
all
doubts
,
which
from
any
hand
might
hinder
them
to
beleeve
in
him
:
if
the
severity
and
justice
of
God
terrifie
,
the
Lord
offereth
himself
as
a
bird
,
with
stretched
out
wings
to
receive
the
supplicant
,
ver.
4
If
enemies
who
are
too
strong
do
pursue
,
the
Lord
openeth
his
bosome
as
a
refuge
,
ver
.
3.
If
his
childe
be
assaulted
,
he
becometh
a
fortresse
,
ver.
3.
If
he
be
hotly
pursued
and
enquired
after
,
the
Lord
becometh
a
secret
place
to
hide
his
childe
;
If
persecution
be
hot
,
God
giveth
himself
for
a
shadow
:
If
Potentates
and
mighty
Rulers
turn
enemies
,
the
Lord
interposeth
as
the
most
High
and
Almighty
Saviour
.
ver.
1.
If
his
adversaries
be
crafty
like
fowlers
or
hunters
,
the
Lord
promiseth
to
prevent
or
break
the
snares
,
ver.
3.
Whether
evils
do
come
upon
the
beleever
night
or
day
,
secretly
or
openly
to
destroy
him
,
the
Lord
preserveth
his
childe
from
destruction
;
and
if
stumbling
blocks
be
laid
in
his
childes
way
,
he
hath
his
instruments
,
his
servants
,
his
Angels
prepared
to
keep
the
beleever
that
he
stumble
not
:
He
shall
give
his
Angels
charge
over
thee
;
not
one
Angel
only
,
but
all
of
them
,
or
a
number
of
them
.
2.
The
Angels
are
ministering
spirits
,
sent
forth
to
minister
for
every
beleever
:
He
shall
give
his
Angels
charge
over
thee
,
to
keep
thee
in
all
thy
wayes
.
3.
Promises
are
not
made
to
foster
men
in
their
turning
after
folly
,
but
to
encourage
them
in
the
course
of
obedience
in
their
several
callings
;
They
have
charge
to
keep
thee
in
all
thy
wayes
.
4.
Albeit
stumbling
stones
be
laid
in
the
way
of
Gods
childe
,
yet
while
he
behaveth
himself
as
a
beleever
in
God
,
he
shall
not
stumble
;
Great
peace
have
they
who
love
Gods
law
,
and
nothing
shall
stumble
them
,
Psal.
119
165.
They
shall
beare
thee
up
in
their
hands
,
left
thou
dash
thy
foot
against
a
stone
.
Ver.
13.
Thou
shalt
tread
upon
the
lion
and
adder
:
the
young
lion
and
the
dragon
shalt
thou
trample
under
feet
.
The
eighth
motive
to
beleeve
,
is
a
promise
of
victory
over
every
enemie
of
his
salvation
,
how
fierce
,
strong
and
cruel
soever
they
be
;
how
crafty
,
malicious
and
dangerous
soever
they
be
:
Thou
shalt
tread
upon
the
lion
and
adder
.
God
shall
put
Satan
under
his
feet
;
tyrants
and
bloody
persecutors
,
hereticks
and
seducers
shall
not
prevaile
over
the
beleever
:
The
young
lion
and
the
dragon
shalt
thou
trample
under
feet
.
Ver.
14.
Because
he
hath
set
his
love
upon
me
,
therefore
will
I
deliver
him
:
I
will
set
him
on
high
,
because
he
hath
known
my
Name
.
15.
He
shall
call
upon
me
,
and
I
will
answer
him
:
I
will
be
with
him
in
trouble
,
I
will
deliver
him
,
and
honour
him
.
16.
With
long
life
will
I
satisfie
him
:
and
shew
him
my
salvation
.
The
ninth
motive
to
beleeve
in
God
,
is
taken
from
a
bundle
of
five
or
six
promises
,
as
spoken
immediately
by
God
the
Father
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
as
man
,
and
of
every
beleever
and
true
member
of
his
mystical
body
.
The
first
promise
is
of
delivering
of
the
beleever
from
whatsoever
trouble
or
danger
he
can
be
presupposed
to
fall
into
:
I
will
deliver
him
,
saith
the
Lord
.
2.
For
trial
of
true
faith
,
the
unquestionable
property
of
a
beleever
,
and
the
evidence
of
a
sound
and
saving
faith
in
God
,
is
fixed
love
toward
God
;
because
he
hath
set
his
love
upon
me
.
3.
As
there
is
a
because
and
a
therefore
in
the
processe
of
the
law
,
in
concluding
death
for
sin
,
so
there
is
a
because
and
a
therefore
in
the
processe
of
grace
,
and
of
the
Gospel
,
which
doth
reason
from
one
grace
given
to
inferre
another
grace
to
be
given
,
even
grace
for
grace
:
and
such
is
this
here
:
Because
he
hath
set
his
love
on
me
,
I
will
deliver
him
.
4.
Sound
love
to
God
floweth
from
,
and
is
joyned
with
sound
knowledge
of
God
,
as
his
Majesty
is
declared
unto
us
in
Scripture
:
The
beleever
who
hath
set
his
love
upon
God
,
hath
known
my
Name
,
saith
he
.
5.
As
the
beleever
is
highly
priviledged
and
honoured
of
God
,
being
made
a
sonne
and
an
heire
,
and
co-heire
with
Christ
:
so
shall
he
be
made
also
more
then
a
Conquerour
over
all
his
enemies
,
through
Christ
;
I
will
set
him
on
high
,
because
he
hath
known
my
Name
;
this
is
the
second
promise
.
6.
The
third
promise
is
,
the
Lord
will
give
the
Spirit
of
supplication
to
the
beleever
,
and
also
a
satisfactory
answer
unto
his
prayer
;
for
as
when
〈◊〉
man
giveth
way
to
misbelief
,
he
cannot
pray
any
more
:
so
when
he
entertaineth
faith
,
it
maketh
him
eloquent
and
instant
in
prayer
,
till
he
receive
what
he
seeketh
;
He
shall
call
on
me
,
and
I
will
answer
him
.
7.
As
it
is
not
to
be
expected
,
that
the
man
who
beleeveth
in
God
shall
want
trouble
,
so
the
beleever
may
be
sure
,
that
God
who
exerciseth
him
with
trouble
,
shall
bear
him
company
in
his
trouble
,
shall
direct
him
how
to
behave
himself
in
it
,
strengthen
,
support
and
comfort
him
under
it
,
and
give
him
delivery
out
of
all
his
trouble
,
and
not
only
put
respect
upon
him
in
the
sight
of
them
who
did
behold
his
exercise
,
but
also
at
last
shall
glorifie
him
before
men
and
Angels
;
and
this
is
the
fourth
promise
:
I
will
be
with
him
in
trouble
,
I
will
deliver
him
and
honour
him
.
8.
While
others
do
either
want
submission
unto
God
at
Gods
pleasure
to
live
in
trouble
,
or
do
want
submission
to
die
at
Gods
pleasure
,
if
they
be
not
in
trouble
;
the
beleever
only
hath
satisfaction
in
the
length
of
his
life
,
to
die
or
live
as
the
Lord
liketh
,
and
he
only
departeth
contentedly
,
and
entereth
into
a
life
everlasting
;
With
long
life
will
I
satisfie
him
;
and
this
is
the
fifth
promise
.
9.
When
the
beleever
hath
received
of
God
satisfaction
in
the
length
of
life
in
this
world
,
God
will
enter
him
into
the
possession
of
blessednesse
,
of
everlasting
salvation
in
the
world
to
come
;
which
is
worthily
called
the
salvation
of
God
;
With
long
life
will
I
satisfie
him
;
and
what
then
shall
become
of
him
?
And
I
will
shew
him
my
salvation
;
and
this
is
the
sixth
promise
.
Above
all
which
promises
what
can
be
more
added
,
to
induce
a
soul
to
embrace
the
free
offer
of
g●…ace
in
Christ
,
tendered
in
the
Gospel
to
sinners
,
or
to
move
him
to
entertain
friendship
with
God
,
by
still
beleeving
in
him
,
and
resting
on
him
?
PSAL.
XCII
.
A
Psalme
or
Song
for
the
Sabbath-day
.
THis
Psalm
is
intituled
,
A
Psalme
for
the
Sabbath-day
;
wherein
the
Church
is
stirred
up
●…o
praise
God
,
by
sundry
reasons
,
ver.
1
,
2
,
3.
but
specially
for
these
three
causes
;
First
,
for
the
great
work
of
creation
,
sust●…ntation
and
wise
governing
of
the
creatures
,
ver.
4
,
5.
The
second
cause
is
,
for
his
wisdom
and
justice
in
punishing
the
wicked
,
ver.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
The
third
is
,
for
his
grace
and
goodnesse
toward
beleevers
,
ver.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
From
the
Inscription
;
Learn
,
1.
The
Lord
hath
had
a
special
care
of
sanctifying
the
Sabbath
,
as
the
appointing
of
this
Psalme
for
that
day
may
amongst
other
things
give
evidence
:
A
Psalme
,
a
Song
for
the
Sabbath-day
.
2.
For
the
sanctification
of
the
Sabbath
,
it
is
not
sufficient
to
rest
from
our
own
bodily
,
servile
,
distractive
works
,
bot
we
must
rest
and
cease
from
our
own
works
,
and
be
imployed
in
religious
service
and
worship
,
and
exercises
suitable
for
that
day
,
whereof
singing
of
Psalmes
to
the
honour
of
God
is
one
;
This
is
a
Song
for
the
Sabbath-day
.
3.
God
hath
appointed
that
the
Church
should
have
solemn
meetings
on
the
Sabbath
,
wherein
God
may
be
publickly
by
his
own
ordinances
honoured
,
and
the
Congregation
edified
in
their
most
holy
faith
:
for
this
Psalme
is
given
to
the
Church
with
this
title
and
Inscription
,
A
Psalme
or
Song
for
the
Sabbath-day
;
to
be
sung
in
the
Assemblies
.
Ver.
1.
IT
is
a
good
thing
to
give
thanks
unto
the
LORD
:
and
to
sing
praises
unto
thy
Name
,
O
most
High
.
2.
To
shew
forth
thy
loving
kindnesse
in
the
morning
;
and
thy
faithfulnesse
every
night
.
3.
Upon
an
instrument
of
ten
strings
,
and
upon
the
Psaltery
:
upon
the
Harp
with
a
solemne
sound
.
From
the
exhortation
unto
praising
of
God
,
and
thanksgiving
with
the
reasons
thereof
;
Learn
,
1.
Albeit
we
be
daily
receiving
mo
and
mo
benefits
from
God
,
yet
are
we
flow
to
acknowledg
this
,
or
to
give
thanks
unto
him
,
and
have
need
to
be
stirred
up
to
the
duty
,
as
this
exhortation
importeth
.
2.
Not
onely
do
we
discharge
a
piece
of
our
duty
in
thanksgiving
unto
God
,
but
we
also
receive
a
new
benefit
by
doing
of
this
duty
:
It
is
a
good
thing
▪
(
pleasant
to
God
,
and
profitable
to
us
and
others
)
to
give
thanks
unto
the
Lord
.
3.
Albeit
we
cannot
give
thanks
unto
God
as
we
desire
,
or
as
he
deserveth
,
yet
to
acknowledge
and
confesse
to
God
our
debt
,
and
what
we
have
received
of
him
,
shall
be
accounted
thanksgiving
;
for
the
word
in
the
o●…ginal
doth
give
ground
for
this
.
4.
Approving
of
our selves
to
God
in
sincerity
of
affection
,
when
we
are
about
the
Lords
praises
,
is
no
lesse
profitable
to
us
,
then
it
is
pleasant
to
God
,
It
is
a
good
thing
to
sing
praises
to
thy
Name
,
O
most
High
.
5.
It
is
not
enough
to
praise
God
in
and
with
the
Church
publikely
assembled
;
but
also
it
is
a
duty
to
be
performed
daily
by
every
family
and
person
,
according
to
their
place
and
power
,
as
fit
occasion
is
offered
,
morning
and
evening
:
It
is
good
to
shew
forth
thy
kindnesse
in
the
morning
,
and
thy
faithfulnesse
every
night
.
6.
The
matter
of
Gods
praise
and
our
rejoycing
,
is
chiefly
the
Lords
mercy
and
truth
,
in
pitying
,
and
pardoning
,
and
lovingly
entreating
of
sinfull
men
,
and
performing
the
promises
of
the
Covenant
to
his
people
,
contrary
to
their
deserving
;
It
is
good
to
shew
forth
thy
loving
kindnesse
and
thy
faithfulnesse
.
7.
As
it
is
the
duty
of
every
one
to
study
to
observe
and
to
beleeve
,
and
to
be
sensibly
affected
with
the
Lords
mercy
and
truth
:
so
also
to
expresse
their
beliefe
and
sense
thereof
cheerfully
and
joyfully
,
according
as
the
signification
of
typicall
ceremonie
of
musicall
instruments
under
the
pedagogie
of
the
Law
did
require
,
It
is
good
to
shew
forth
thy
loving
kindnesse
,
&c.
upon
an
instrument
of
ten
strings
,
and
upon
the
Psaltery
,
upon
the
Harp
,
with
a
solemne
sound
.
Ver.
4.
For
thou
,
LORD
,
hast
made
me
glad
through
thy
work
:
I
will
triumph
in
the
works
of
thy
hands
.
5.
O
LORD
,
how
great
are
thy
works
!
and
thy
thoughts
are
very
deep
.
The
Psalmist
descendeth
more
specially
to
the
works
of
creation
and
common
providence
,
which
is
the
first
special
matter
of
Gods
praise
,
and
of
the
worshippers
joy
,
wherein
he
setteth
forth
the
glory
and
greatnesse
of
Gods
works
,
and
deepnesse
of
his
wisdome
and
counsell
.
Whence
l●…arn
,
1.
One
of
the
parts
of
the
well-spending
of
the
Sabbath
,
is
the
looking
upon
,
and
conside●…ation
of
the
works
of
creation
:
I
will
triumph
in
the
works
of
thy
hands
.
2.
The
consideration
of
the
Lords
works
,
is
a
matter
full
of
sweet
refreshment
and
joy
,
when
God
blesseth
our
meditation
;
which
blessing
as
we
should
call
and
look
for
at
his
hands
,
so
should
we
acknowledge
it
thankfully
,
when
we
finde
it
bestowed
on
us
,
and
lift
up
our
hearts
in
his
way
,
being
so
encouraged
:
Lord
,
thou
hast
made
me
glad
by
thy
works
,
I
will
triumph
in
the
work
of
thy
hands
.
All
the
works
of
the
Lord
in
their
own
order
and
degree
,
even
the
least
of
them
,
do
beare
the
Impression
of
wonderfull
greatnesse
,
and
shall
be
acknowledged
to
be
such
by
the
man
that
seeth
them
rightly
:
O
Lord
,
how
great
are
thy
works
.
4.
There
is
as
great
wisdome
of
God
in
ruling
and
disposing
of
the
creatures
,
as
there
is
power
in
making
of
them
;
and
as
the
power
in
making
is
wonderfull
great
,
so
is
his
wisdome
also
in
governing
them
passing
deep
,
and
thy
thoughts
are
very
deep
.
Ver.
6.
A
brutish
man
knoweth
not
:
neither
doth
a
foole
understand
this
.
7.
When
the
wicked
spring
as
the
grasse
,
and
when
all
the
workers
of
iniquity
do
flourish
:
it
is
,
that
they
shall
be
destroyed
for
ever
.
8.
But
thou
,
LORD
,
art
most
High
for
evermore
.
9.
For
lo
,
thine
enemies
,
O
LORD
,
for
lo
thine
enemies
shall
perish
:
all
the
workers
of
iniquity
shall
be
scattered
.
The
second
speciall
matter
of
Gods
praise
,
is
his
just
and
wise
providence
in
dealing
with
the
wicked
,
whom
the
Lord
punisheth
and
overturneth
by
their
temporall
prosperity
which
they
seek
so
much
after
,
as
if
it
were
their
happinesse
,
Whence
learn
,
1.
Albeit
wicked
men
do
seeme
rationall
,
yet
are
they
indeed
beastly
slaves
to
their
sensuall
lusts
,
and
therefore
are
called
here
brutish
men
,
back
and
belly
is
that
which
they
most
care
for
:
and
albeit
they
do
seeme
very
wise
,
yet
are
they
indeed
fooles
,
because
they
do
choose
temporall
things
rather
then
everlasting
;
and
lose
themselves
in
seeking
worldly
gaine
,
and
therefore
are
called
here
fooles
.
The
wicked
may
for
a
time
spring
up
,
flourish
in
worldly
prosperity
,
as
here
is
presupposed
,
but
this
springing
up
and
flourishing
is
of
short
continuance
,
and
subject
to
sudden
alteration
:
They
spring
up
,
and
flourish
as
the
grasse
.
3.
The
end
of
the
temporal
prosperity
of
the
ungodly
,
is
perdition
:
They
shall
be
destroyed
for
ever
:
yea
,
their
very
prosperity
(
by
its
fomenting
their
sinful
lusts
,
and
hardening
their
hearts
against
Gods
Word
)
becometh
a
meanes
to
draw
on
their
everlasting
perdition
,
and
that
in
Gods
righteous
judgement
against
them
,
who
have
preferred
earth
to
heaven
,
their
bodily
lusts
unto
the
salvation
of
their
souls
and
bodies
;
for
when
the
wicked
spring
up
as
the
grasse
,
and
when
all
the
workers
of
iniquity
do
flourish
,
it
is
that
they
shall
be
destroyed
for
ever
.
4.
The
ungo●…ly
are
so
besotted
with
the
love
of
the
world
,
and
possession
of
things
temporall
,
that
they
neither
do
know
,
nor
will
know
,
nor
can
know
this
mystery
;
except
God
supernaturally
do
reveale
it
to
them
,
and
give
them
spiritual
wisdome
:
A
brutish
man
knoweth
not
,
neither
doth
a
foole
understand
this
.
5.
Albeit
the
wicked
be
in
power
and
high
place
,
there
be
little
appearance
of
their
overthrow
,
yet
God
is
higher
then
they
,
and
so
able
according
to
his
place
to
take
order
with
them
:
and
albeit
they
seeme
to
live
long
,
yet
God
endu●…
for
ever
,
and
so
able
to
cut
them
off
when
he
pleaseth
,
and
to
perpetuate
their
torment
for
ever
:
But
thou
,
Lord
,
art
most
high
for
evermore
.
6.
To
acknowledge
that
God
is
supreme
and
everlasting
Judge
and
Ruler
of
all
things
,
is
a
sufficient
ground
to
quiet
our
mindes
,
however
matters
see●…
to
go
:
for
because
he
is
the
Sovereigne
Ruler
of
all
the
world
,
and
the
eternall
God
,
he
cannot
but
govern
all
things
well
and
wisely
;
and
will
not
faile
to
do
as
he
hath
said
in
his
Word
,
to
punish
the
wicked
,
how
great
soever
prosperity
he
grant
them
for
a
time
:
for
the
beleever
doth
from
this
doctrine
draw
light
to
shew
him
the
mystery
of
the
perdition
of
the
wicked
,
by
the
meanes
of
their
prosperity
,
which
the
foolish
and
wicked
man
cannot
consider
;
But
thou
,
Lord
,
art
most
high
for
evermore
:
for
lo
,
thine
enemies
,
O
Lord
,
shall
perish
.
7.
Workers
of
iniquity
,
pretend
what
they
please
,
are
Gods
enemies
,
and
seeing
they
are
Gods
enemies
,
they
cannot
but
perish
:
for
lo
,
thine
enemies
,
O
Lord
,
and
the
second
time
,
for
lo
,
thine
enemies
shall
perish
.
8.
The
wicked
who
now
combine
together
,
shall
be
separated
from
God
,
and
from
the
society
of
the
blessed
company
of
the
righteous
,
and
shall
not
be
able
to
help
one
another
in
the
day
that
God
shall
bring
judgement
upon
them
:
All
the
workers
of
iniquity
shall
be
scattered
;
and
this
is
another
part
of
the
right
spending
of
the
Sabbath
,
to
learn
this
lesson
well
.
Ver.
10.
But
my
horne
shalt
thou
exalt
like
the
horne
of
an
unicorne
:
I
shall
be
anointed
with
fresh
oile
.
11.
Mine
eye
also
shall
see
my
desire
on
mine
enemies
,
and
mine
eares
shall
heare
my
desire
of
the
wicked
that
rise
up
against
me
.
The
third
speciall
reason
and
matter
of
●…ods
praise
,
is
his
grace
and
goodnesse
to
beleevers
,
wherein
the
P●…almist
doth
speak
first
with
relation
to
his
own
particular
,
ver.
10
,
11.
And
then
in
generall
of
all
the
godly
,
from
what
he
beleeveth
toward
himself
,
as
serving
to
teach
every
one
to
make
application
of
the
doctrine
to
their
own
use
.
Learn
,
1.
The
same
supremacie
of
God
over
all
creatures
,
which
giveth
assurance
of
the
over●…row
of
the
wicked
,
giveth
also
assurance
of
the
welfare
and
felicity
of
the
Godly
;
●…or
from
ver.
8.
he
deduceth
this
also
,
But
my
horne
shalt
thou
exalt
.
2.
The
best
condition
of
the
godly
,
is
not
in
what
they
are
for
the
present
,
but
in
what
they
shall
be
hereafter
;
for
albeit
they
be
now
under
,
they
shall
have
dominion
at
length
,
expressed
here
under
the
termes
of
exalting
the
borne
,
which
is
the
embleme
of
dignity
and
power
and
victory
;
My
horne
shalt
thou
exalt
like
the
horne
of
the
unicorne
3
That
generall
doctrine
may
be
comfortable
,
it
must
be
applied
,
as
the
●…ists
example
doth
teach
here
.
4.
Whatsoever
weaknesse
●…ef
the
godly
do
labour
under
for
a
while
,
they
shall
have
in
due
time
festivall
refreshment
,
comfort
and
encouragement
from
Gods
Spirit
and
powerful
providence
,
and
that
renewed
unto
them
from
time
to
time
as
need
requireth
;
I
shall
be
anointed
with
oile
,
with
fresh
oile
.
5.
Whatsoever
might
be
the
Psalmists
perswasion
of
victory
over
his
par●…icular
enemies
;
yet
as
a
type
of
Christ
,
and
as
one
of
the
Believers
having
interest
in
Christ
,
and
in
all
blessings
purchased
by
him
,
he
might
by
faith
see
and
hear
in
the
Lords
Word
the
ovethrow
of
all
the
enemies
of
his
welfare
,
and
so
may
every
beleeve
:
be
perswaded
;
Mine
eye
also
shall
see
my
desire
upon
mine
enemies
;
and
mine
cares
shall
beare
my
desire
of
the
wicked
that
rise
up
against
me
.
Ver.
12.
The
righteous
shall
flourish
like
the
Palm-tree
:
he
shall
grow
like
a
Cedar
in
Lebanon
.
13.
Those
that
be
planted
in
the
house
of
the
LORD
,
shall
flourish
in
the
Courts
of
our
God
.
14.
They
shall
still
bring
forth
fruit
in
old
age
:
they
shall
be
fat
and
flourishing
.
15.
To
shew
that
the
LORD
is
upright
,
he
is
my
rock
,
and
there
is
no
unrighteousnesse
in
him
.
From
the
Lords
goodnesse
to
all
beleevers
in
general
;
Learn
,
1.
The
promises
and
comforts
given
to
any
one
beleever
,
are
not
proper
to
him
only
,
but
common
to
all
beleevers
;
and
the
man
who
can
apply
these
promises
to
himself
,
is
the
fittest
man
to
bear
witnesse
of
the
interest
which
others
have
therein
:
for
what
the
Psalmist
hath
applied
to
himself
,
he
extendeth
to
all
in
substance
;
The
righteo●…s
shall
flourish
.
2.
The
godly
shall
get
up
their
head
,
notwithstanding
of
whatsoever
weight
of
troubles
laid
upon
them
,
and
they
shall
constantly
grow
up
to
the
full
stature
of
perfection
,
whatsoever
opposition
be
made
;
They
shall
flourish
like
the
Palme-tree
,
he
shall
grow
like
a
Cedar
in
Lebanon
.
3.
The
Lords
children
are
like
trees
which
do
not
grow
in
every
soile
,
are
not
nourished
with
every
moisture
;
the
place
of
their
planting
,
growth
and
flourishing
,
is
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
where
the
Word
and
Spirit
of
the
Lord
joyned
with
the
holy
ordinances
may
be
had
for
food
:
They
are
planted
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
and
fl●…rish
in
the
Courts
of
our
God
.
4.
Not
every
barren
tree
or
weed
,
not
every
one
who
is
in
the
visible
Court
of
Gods
Church
doth
grow
and
flourish
;
or
is
made
partaker
of
the
spiritual
grace
and
blessing
of
the
ordinances
,
but
only
planted
ones
,
that
is
,
such
plants
as
the
heavenly
Father
hath
planted
:
for
to
those
only
,
who
by
Covenant
have
embraced
God
,
is
the
promise
made
;
Those
that
be
planted
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
shall
flourish
in
the
Courts
of
our
God
.
5.
True
beleevers
shall
still
persevere
,
and
the
decay
of
the
outward
man
shall
not
hinder
the
renewing
of
their
inward
man
day
by
day
;
and
their
last
works
shall
be
better
then
their
first
;
They
shall
still
bring
forth
fruit
in
old
age
;
they
shall
be
fat
and
flourishing
.
6.
The
end
of
the
Lords
destroying
of
the
wicked
,
and
of
his
blessing
of
the
true
beleever
with
the
growth
of
grace
,
and
perseverance
to
the
end
,
is
the
glory
of
Gods
righteousnesse
,
singlenesse
in
Covenant-making
,
and
of
his
constant
affection
to
uprightnesse
;
for
these
threatenings
and
promises
shall
be
made
good
,
To
shew
that
the
Lord
is
upright
.
7.
Whosoever
neglect
to
give
glory
unto
God
,
the
beleever
will
not
faile
to
lay
his
own
weight
upon
God
,
and
build
all
his
felicity
on
him
,
being
assured
that
he
will
neither
flee
from
,
nor
faile
the
godly
;
He
is
my
rock
.
8.
L●…t
the
Lord
do
what
he
pleaseth
,
let
the
wicked
prosper
for
a
while
,
and
the
godly
be
troubled
for
a
while
,
yet
God
is
wise
,
and
just
,
and
holy
:
and
that
man
hath
profited
well
in
the
school
of
God
,
who
give●…h
this
glory
unto
God
constantly
,
as
the
Ps●…lmist
doth
here
;
He
is
my
rock
,
and
there
it
no
unrighteousnesse
in
him
.
PSAL.
XCIII
.
IN
this
Psalme
for
the
comfort
of
Gods
people
,
against
the
multitude
and
power
of
their
enemies
,
and
the
greatnesse
of
Kings
and
Potentates
in
the
world
,
who
oft
times
are
like
to
overflow
,
devoure
and
drown
the
Church
,
the
glory
of
the
Lord
is
described
,
in
whom
is
the
Churches
defence
,
comfort
and
victory
.
For
this
end
;
f●…st
,
the
praises
of
God
for
the
Churches
comfort
are
set
down
absolutely
,
ver.
1
,
2.
Then
the
opposition
of
the
enemies
of
the
Church
is
compared
to
the
growing
flood
or
raging
sea
,
ver
3.
And
thirdly
,
the
prai●…s
of
God
are
set
down
in
opposition
to
their
power
,
ver.
4
,
5.
with
the
use
of
this
doctrine
,
ver.
7.
Ver.
1.
THE
LORD
reigneth
,
he
is
clothed
with
Majestie
:
the
LORD
is
clothed
with
strength
,
wherewith
he
hath
girded
himselfe
:
the
world
also
is
established
,
that
it
cannot
be
moved
.
2.
Thy
throne
is
established
of
old
:
thou
art
from
everlasting
.
From
the
praises
of
God
absolutely
set
down
for
the
comfort
of
the
Church
in
all
respects
,
and
for
strengthening
of
their
f●…ith
,
specially
against
all
her
enemies
:
Learn
,
1.
Howsoever
matters
concerning
the
Church
or
any
member
thereof
shall
go
;
whatsoever
he
be
that
hath
power
for
troubling
of
the
Church
,
God
is
he
who
is
great
Governour
of
all
;
and
this
●…s
one
ground
,
of
confidence
and
comfort
to
the
Lords
people
;
The
Lord
reigneth
.
2.
The
outward
splendor
of
ear●…ly
Kings
and
Potenta●…s
in
the
world
,
opposite
to
Christs
Kingdom
,
is
no
small
tentatio●…
to
Gods
people
,
but
the
beleever
must
oppose
unto
this
the
g●…orious
government
of
God
;
He
is
clo●…thed
with
Majesty
.
3
How
strong
soever
the
adverse
powers
of
the
world
do
see●…
,
it
must
not
terrifie
the
beleever
in
following
the
Lords
cause
,
b●…
his
st●…ength
must
be
opposed
thereun●…o
,
and
that
so
much
the
more
comfortably
,
as
Gods
strength
is
not
borrowed
from
●…y
,
as
the
strength
of
the
creature
is
;
The
Lord
is
cl●…thed
with
strength
,
wherewith
he
●…th
girded
himself
.
4.
The
〈◊〉
of
the
constant
guiding
of
the
world
,
sheweth
the
power
and
wisdom
of
God
,
employed
much
more
in
setling
the
work
of
his
Church
,
for
whose
cause
the
world
was
made
,
and
is
upheld
and
est●…blished
;
The
world
also
is
established
,
that
it
cannot
be
moved
.
5
The
Lords
Kingdom
in
his
Ch●…h
is
not
like
the
new
upsta●…ts
in
this
world
,
which
are
of
short
standing
&
unstable
.
If
any
King
be
kind
to
his
Church
,
his
people
have
reason
to
thank
God
,
but
they
must
not
lean
to
such
a
King
;
his
●…eign
shall
be
but
short
,
and
if
any
King
be
froward
and
oppose
himself
to
the
Church
;
we
must
not
be
too
much
feared
for
him
,
because
his
Kingdom
is
but
lately
begun
,
and
is
of
short
continuance
:
but
the
Kingdom
of
the
Lord
is
an
ancient
Kingdom
and
well
setled
;
Thy
throne
is
established
of
old
.
6.
The
eternity
of
God
is
the
ground
of
the
immutability
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
of
the
perpetual
comfort
of
the
Church
against
all
opposers
;
Thou
art
from
everlasting
.
Ver.
3.
The
floods
have
lifted
up
,
O
LORD
:
the
floods
have
lifted
up
their
voice
:
the
floods
lift
up
their
waves
.
In
the
second
pl●…ce
,
is
the
tentation
of
the
Church
;
they
are
like
to
be
●…ve
flowed
as
with
a
deluge
,
by
the
multitude
of
powerfull
enemies
,
whereof
the
Church
complaineth
unto
God
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
It
is
no
wonder
to
see
the
world
rising
up
tumultuously
to
overthrow
the
Church
,
and
as
it
were
a
deluge
coming
upon
them
to
drown
and
devoure
all
:
no
wonder
to
heare
the
enemies
threatening
destruction
to
the
Chur●…h
,
like
to
the
noise
of
waters
after
raine
coming
down
the
mountains
upon
them
,
which
are
not
able
to
flee
;
The
floods
have
lifted
up
,
the
floods
have
lifted
up
their
voice
;
and
the
third
time
,
the
flood●…
lift
up
their
waves
.
2.
The
best
way
to
encounter
threatenings
and
feares
is
,
to
oppose
God
unto
them
;
and
to
lay
them
forth
before
the
Lord
,
that
he
may
answer
them
,
as
here
the
Psalmist
doth
;
The
floods
have
lifted
up
O
Lord
,
saith
he
,
&c.
Ver.
4.
The
LORD
on
high
is
mightier
then
the
noise
of
many
waters
:
yea
then
the
mighty
waves
of
the
sea
.
In
the
third
place
,
he
sets
down
the
power
of
God
,
in
opposition
to
all
the
b●…ags
,
and
malice
,
and
power
of
the
enemies
,
as
very
farre
above
the
power
of
the
enemies
,
and
more
mighty
for
the
defence
of
the
Church
,
then
the
enemie
is
powerful
to
oppose
it
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Heavenly
help
and
comfort
from
above
,
is
only
able
to
quiet
our
mindes
in
time
of
persecution
against
the
feares
of
enemies
here
beneath
:
The
Lord
on
high
is
here
opposed
to
the
roaring
of
the
floods
and
waters
dashing
against
the
Church
.
2.
We
can
neither
glorifie
God
,
nor
comfort
our selves
against
the
power
of
the
enemies
of
the
Church
,
except
we
lift
up
the
Lords
power
above
them
all
;
The
Lord
on
high
is
mightier
then
the
noise
of
many
waters
.
3.
The
Lord
is
above
all
terrible
things
,
to
bridle
them
at
his
pleasure
,
and
by
his
power
able
to
terrifie
them
that
terrifie
his
Church
;
The
Lord
is
mightier
then
the
noise
of
many
waters
,
yea
then
the
mighty
waves
of
the
sea
.
Ver.
5.
Thy
Testim●nies
are
very
sure
:
holinesse
becometh
thine
house
,
O
LORD
,
for
ever
.
The
uses
of
this
doct●ine
concerning
the
Lords
power
,
and
good
will
to
defend
his
Church
,
are
two
:
the
one
is
,
that
as
the
Word
of
the
Lord
is
,
sure
and
true
in
it self
,
so
we
should
acknowledge
it
to
be
sure
,
and
should
set
to
our
seal
unto
it
,
as
the
Psalmist
doth
here
;
Thy
testimonies
are
very
sure
.
The
other
use
is
,
that
such
as
love
to
have
the
benefit
of
the
protection
which
is
promised
here
,
should
labour
to
be
holy
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Whatsoever
is
said
in
the
Scripture
,
needeth
no
probation
;
for
it
is
the
deposition
of
God
,
declaring
truth
in
every
thing
which
it
determineth
;
therefore
are
his
promises
called
here
,
His
testimonies
.
2.
By
giving
credit
to
the
truth
of
the
Scriptures
,
or
to
the
Lords
testimony
expressed
therein
,
no
man
can
be
deceived
:
for
when
we
have
his
Word
,
our
mindes
may
be
quieted
and
at
rest
;
Thy
testimonies
are
very
sure
.
3.
The
honour
,
strength
and
happiness
of
the
Lords
people
is
,
that
they
are
the
Lords
habitation
and
place
of
residence
,
dedicated
and
consecrated
unto
him
;
Holiness
becometh
thine
house
:
that
is
,
thy
Church
and
people
,
whereof
the
Temple
was
only
a
shadow
.
4
God
will
be
sanctified
of
all
that
draw
near
unto
him
;
and
whosoever
do
love
to
enjoy
the
preservation
and
priviledges
promised
to
the
Church
,
must
studie
for
holinesse
,
which
is
the
duty
of
the
members
of
the
Church
also
;
Holinesse
becometh
thy
house
5
The
dignity
,
duty
and
priviledges
of
Gods
people
,
and
especially
his
of
consecration
,
sanctification
in
affection
and
carriage
,
and
vindication
from
sinne
and
misery
,
do
not
belong
unto
any
one
time
or
age
,
but
are
perpetual
,
belonging
to
all
such
as
studie
to
be
approved
unto
God
,
protected
,
and
made
blessed
by
God
,
in
all
times
and
ages
,
in
all
places
and
company
all
the
dayes
of
their
life
;
For
holinesse
becometh
thine
house
for
evermore
.
PSAL.
XCIV
.
THis
Psalme
is
a
prayer
and
a
complaint
of
the
Church
unto
God
in
the
time
of
her
oppression
by
intestine
enemies
,
in
special
by
unjust
and
cruell
Rulers
,
whereunto
sundry
grounds
of
comfort
to
the
godly
in
this
hard
condition
are
subjoyned
.
The
prayer
and
complaint
reach
unto
ver.
8.
The
grounds
of
comfort
are
foure
;
the
first
is
,
the
consideration
of
Gods
wisdome
in
the
permission
of
this
sore
trouble
of
his
people
,
with
a
check
unto
the
oppressours
for
their
Atheisme
,
ver.
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
The
second
is
,
the
consideration
of
the
profit
which
Gods
people
shall
have
by
this
exercise
,
ver.
12
,
13.
The
third
is
,
from
a
promise
that
God
shall
change
the
face
of
affaires
to
the
joy
of
the
godly
,
ver.
14
,
15.
The
fourth
is
,
from
the
experience
which
the
Psalmist
had
of
GODS
helping
of
him
in
this
case
,
set
down
at
large
to
the
end
of
the
Psalme
.
Ver.
1.
O
LORD
God
,
to
whom
vengeance
belongeth
:
O
God
,
to
whom
vengeance
belongeth
,
shew
thy self
.
2.
Lift
up
thy self
,
thou
Iudge
of
the
earth
,
render
a
reward
to
the
proud
.
In
the
prayer
,
the
Church
requesteth
the
Lord
to
be
avenged
on
intestine
enemies
,
her
proud
oppressours
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
The
Lords
people
are
subject
to
trouble
and
oppression
,
as
from
forreigne
,
so
also
from
intestine
enemies
,
as
by-past
experience
sheweth
,
and
this
Psalme
presupposeth
,
being
set
forth
for
her
comfort
in
such
cases
in
time
to
come
.
2.
The
Lords
people
may
finde
as
bitter
affliction
from
domestick
enemies
,
as
from
forreigne
,
as
the
doubling
of
the
prayer
unto
God
the
Avenger
,
to
rise
and
take
order
with
their
oppressours
,
doth
import
.
3.
God
will
not
faile
to
be
avenged
on
the
enemies
of
his
people●
for
He
is
the
Lord
God
to
whom
vengeance
belongeth
.
4.
Albeit
for
a
while
the
Lord
suffer
the
troublers
of
his
people
to
go
on
in
their
persecution
,
yet
he
will
shew
himself
a
righteous
Judge
in
due
time
:
O
God
,
to
whom
vengeance
belongeth
,
shew
thy self
.
5.
The
Lord
will
sometime
,
as
it
were
,
hide
himself
,
and
not
appear
in
the
execution
of
his
judgements
ag●…inst
wicked
oppressours
,
till
his
people
come
crying
unto
him
for
justice
,
as
is
imported
in
this
prayer
;
●…ift
up
thy self
,
thou
Iudge
of
the
earth
.
6.
The
Lords
people
are
not
troubled
by
humble
soules
,
sensible
of
their
own
sinfulnesse
and
frailty
;
but
by
those
who
little
know
how
it
fares
with
the
Lords
hidden
ones
,
and
afflicted
children
,
for
the
oppressours
are
here
called
the
proud
.
7.
The
Lord
will
give
the
proud
oppressours
of
his
people
a
meeting
,
and
grieve
them
as
they
have
grieved
his
Saints
;
Render
a
reward
to
the
proud
.
8.
When
the
cause
is
not
our
private
quarrell
,
but
concerneth
God
in
his
glory
,
and
the
Church
in
her
safety
:
such
complaints
as
are
here
,
are
lawfull
;
for
this
Psalme
is
put
in
the
Churches
hand
in
such
cases
.
Ver.
8
LORD
,
how
long
shall
the
wicked
?
how
long
shall
the
wicked
triumph
?
4.
How
long
shall
they
utter
,
and
speak
hard
things
?
and
all
the
workers
of
iniquity
boast
themselves
.
The
Psalmist
complaineth
;
fi●…st
,
of
the
long
continuance
of
the
insolent
triumphing
and
boasting
of
these
intestine
enemies
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
When
the
wicked
go
away
unpunished
,
they
think
their
cause
right
;
and
the
cause
of
the
godly
,
who
lie
under
their
feet
,
to
be
wrong
;
and
thereupon
do
insult
over
the
godly
,
and
boast
of
their
purpose
to
do
them
more
and
more
mischief
:
fo●…
here
,
They
triumph
,
they
utter
,
and
speak
bard
things
,
they
boast
themselves
.
2.
The
Lord
may
delay
execution
of
judgement
on
the
wicked
,
so
long
as
his
children
may
begin
to
wonder
how
his
justice
can
endure
it
:
Lord
,
how
long
shall
the
wicked
?
how
long
shall
the
wicked
triumph
?
How
long
shall
they
utter
,
and
speak
hard
things
?
3.
When
the
godly
are
borne
down
by
oppressours
being
in
power
,
all
the
ungodly
of
all
ranks
become
insolently
bold
also
against
them
:
How
long
shall
the
workers
of
iniquity
boast
themselves
?
4.
As
the
injuries
done
to
the
godly
,
do
force
the
godly
to
complaine
;
so
the
working
of
iniquity
by
persecutours
,
provoketh
God
to
punish
their
oppressours
:
This
the
Psalmist
holdeth
forth
,
when
he
give●…h
the
adversary
this
description
;
How
long
shall
the
wicked
?
how
long
shall
the
wicked
triumph
?
and
all
the
workers
of
iniquity
boast
themselves
?
Ver.
5.
They
break
in
pieces
thy
people
,
O
LORD
:
and
afflict
thine
heritage
.
6.
They
slay
the
widow
and
the
stranger
,
and
murder
the
fatherlesse
.
7.
Yet
they
say
,
The
LORD
shall
not
see
:
neither
shall
the
God
of
Iacob
regard
it
.
The
wickednesse
of
the
oppressours
is
here
described
more
particularly
,
by
their
cruelty
against
such
as
humanity
would
spare
;
such
as
are
the
Lords
harmlesse
people
,
the
widow
,
fatherlesse
,
and
stranger
,
whom
the
oppressours
abuse
without
all
fear
of
GOD
,
who
doth
behold
them
.
Whence
learn
,
1
,
When
wicked
men
,
haters
of
piety
within
the
Church
,
get
power
in
their
hand
,
they
will
be
more
cruell
enemies
then
men
use
to
be
,
who
have
only
humanity
and
civility
,
and
want
profession
of
Religion
;
They
break
in
pieces
thy
people
,
O
LORD
:
and
afflict
thine
heritage
.
They
slay
the
widow
and
the
stranger
,
and
murder
the
fatherlesse
.
2.
The
more
relations
a
people
hath
unto
God
,
it
is
the
more
wickednesse
to
oppresse
them
,
and
the
more
dangerous
for
the
oppressours
:
for
they
have
an
owner
which
others
have
not
,
even
the
Lord
;
They
break
in
pieces
thy
people
,
and
afflict
thine
heritage
.
3
It
is
not
profession
,
but
practice
which
witnesseth
what
impression
the
Deity
hath
upon
mens
spirits
:
oppression
of
such
as
God
hath
promised
to
protect
,
speaketh
blasphemy
of
God
in
effect
;
They
say
,
The
Lord
shall
not
see
.
4.
Oppression
of
the
just
doth
cauterize
the
conscience
,
ex●…inguish
the
sense
of
a
Deity
,
and
maketh
the
oppressour
secure
and
fearlesse
of
judgement
;
Yet
they
say
,
The
Lord
shall
not
see
:
neither
shall
the
God
of
Iacob
regard
it
.
Ver.
8.
Understand
,
ye
brutish
among
the
people
:
and
ye
fooles
,
when
will
ye
be
wise
?
9.
He
that
planted
the
eare
shall
he
not
hear
?
he
that
formed
the
eye
,
shall
he
not
see
?
10.
He
that
chastiseth
the
heathens
,
shall
not
he
correct
?
he
that
teacheth
man
knowledge
,
shall
not
he
know
?
11
The
LORD
knoweth
the
thoughts
of
man
:
that
they
are
vanity
.
By
way
of
rebuking
the
Atheisme
of
the
oppressour
,
vers.
8.
he
giveth
the
first
ground
of
comfort
unto
the
godly
from
the
attributes
of
God
,
as
Gods
wisdome
,
ver.
9.
and
from
his
justice
against
●…ffenders
,
and
from
his
care
of
instructing
his
people
to
be
wise
by
all
means
,
ver.
10.
and
from
his
disestimation
of
mens
vaine
thoughts
,
ver.
11.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
wisdome
of
wicked
oppressours
is
brutish
follie
,
however
they
themselves
or
others
do
esteem
of
them
:
and
whatsoever
high
thoughts
the
wicked
have
of
themselves
,
or
others
have
of
them
for
their
high
place
;
yet
they
are
notwithstanding
all
their
honour
.
nothing
in
Gods
estimation
,
but
as
the
meanest
of
the
people
;
yea
,
as
the
beasts
that
perish
:
understand
ye
brutish
among
the
people
.
2.
The
wicked
within
the
visible
Church
have
this
advantage
over
those
that
are
without
,
that
in
Gods
long-suffering
they
have
time
to
repent
,
and
admonition
to
be
wise
for
gaining
of
their
souls
,
or
clearing
of
Gods
justice
in
their
condemnation
:
for
here
they
are
spoken
to
;
Ye
fooles
,
when
will
ye
be
●…ise
?
3.
The
knowledge
which
wicked
men
do
seem
to
have
,
or
pretend
to
have
of
God
,
is
nothing
but
a
base
conceit
of
God
,
as
if
he
were
a
dead
Idol
,
which
neither
heareth
nor
seeth
:
for
this
the
Psalmists
instruction
given
to
them
doth
impo●…t
;
He
that
planted
the
care
,
shall
he
not
hear
?
4.
Beside
what
the
Word
doth
teach
of
God
,
his
Works
also
do
teach
convincingly
what
he
is
;
He
that
planted
the
care
,
shall
he
not
he●…r
?
he
th●…
formed
the
eye
,
shall
he
not
see
?
5.
●…he
Lord
ruleth
among
the
Heathen
,
and
chastiseth
them
when
they
sin
against
the
law
written
in
their
hearts
:
He
chastiseth
the
heathen.
6
The
judgements
which
the
Lord
executeth
among
the
H●…then
,
is
a
sufficient
evidence
of
his
purpose
to
execute
judgement
on
oppressours
within
the
visible
Church
,
which
draweth
much
rea●…er
unto
him
;
He
that
chastiseth
the
heathen
shall
●…e
not
correct
?
7.
The
diverse
measures
of
wit
,
learning
,
prudence
,
and
wis●…ome
,
which
God
doth
bestow
upon
men
,
is
sufficient
to
prove
how
incomprehensible
his
own
f●…tain-wisdome
is
:
He
that
teacheth
man
knowledge
,
shall
he
not
know
?
8.
It
is
a
matter
of
great
consolation
to
the
godly
in
their
oppression
,
to
know
t●…at
their
oppressours
are
fooles
;
and
that
God
in
his
wisdome
is
over-ruling
all
confusions
.
and
leading
them
and
their
thoughts
unto
wise
ends
,
as
●…ere
the
Psalmist
〈◊〉
the
Chu●…ch
;
The
Lord
know●…th
the
thoughts
of
man
.
9.
The
enemies
of
godlinesse
,
and
persecuters
of
the
godly
,
are
at
a
●…hreefold
di●…advantage
.
First
,
they
do
not
put
God
upon
their
couns●…l
,
and
yet
he
knoweth
their
thoughts
.
Next
,
They
hope
to
make
their
own
standing
fast
,
and
herein
they
are
disappointed
Thirdly
,
They
think
that
they
are
able
to
suppresse
piety
,
and
that
by
this
meanes
they
shall
establish
themselves
;
and
here
also
are
they
fooles
,
and
do
deceive
themselves
;
The
Lord
knoweth
the
thoughts
of
man
,
that
they
are
vanity
.
And
this
is
the
first
consolation
of
the
godly
oppressed
.
Ver.
12.
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
thou
chastenest
,
O
LORD
:
and
teachest
him
out
of
thy
law
:
13.
That
thou
mayest
give
him
rest
from
the
dayes
of
adversity
:
untill
the
pit
be
digged
for
the
wicked
.
The
second
consolation
is
,
from
the
benefit
which
cometh
to
the
godly
by
their
exercise
under
the
crosse
:
their
temporall
trouble
serveth
to
prepare
them
for
everlasting
●…est
.
When●…e
learne
,
1.
The
persecution
of
the
godly
by
the
wicked
,
must
be
expounded
,
as
it
is
indeed
,
the
Lords
chastening
of
the
godly
by
such
a
rod.
This
trouble
whereof
they
complain
here
is
called
,
The
Lords
chastening
.
2.
Suffering
for
righteousnesse
is
no
token
of
Gods
displeasure
against
a
man
,
nor
part
of
his
misery
,
if
it
be
well
considered
;
for
,
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
thou
chastenest
,
O
Lord
.
3.
The
exposition
of
a
mans
exercise
,
and
the
meaning
of
the
rod
must
be
taken
from
Gods
Word
,
and
God
only
can
effectually
teach
men
to
carry
themselves
in
trouble
holily
and
righteously
in
all
patience
;
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
thou
chastenest
,
O
Lord
:
and
teachest
him
out
of
thy
law
:
4.
When
God
teacheth
his
childe
by
his
Word
,
to
possesse
his
soul
in
patience
under
the
crosse
,
then
doth
he
also
give
him
a
sort
of
deliverance
from
the
trouble
;
yea
,
the
Lord
chastising
of
his
own
,
and
his
teaching
them
out
of
his
law
to
make
the
right
use
of
it
,
is
the
means
whereby
he
doth
save
his
own
,
that
they
perish
not
with
the
world
in
his
wrath
;
Whom
thou
chastenest
,
and
teachest
out
of
thy
law
:
That
thou
mayest
give
him
rest
from
the
dayes
of
adversity
.
5.
As
condemned
men
are
suffered
to
live
till
their
gallowes
and
grave
be
made
ready
,
that
after
their
execution
they
may
be
thrust
into
it
;
so
are
wicked
men
suffered
to
live
till
they
fill
the
cup
of
their
iniquity
,
and
till
God
have
filled
the
cup
of
his
wrath
for
them
:
and
this
is
the
terme-day
of
the
Saints
patience
;
That
thou
mayest
give
him
rest
,
untill
the
pit
be
digged
fvr
the
wicked
.
Ver.
14.
For
the
LORD
will
not
cast
off
his
people
:
neither
will
he
forsake
his
inheritance
.
15.
But
judgement
shall
returne
unto
righteousness
,
and
all
the
upright
in
heart
shall
follow
it
.
The
third
consolation
is
,
that
the
Lords
people
shall
not
be
alwayes
under
the
feet
of
oppressours
:
but
because
the
Lord
will
not
forsake
his
people
;
therefore
such
a
change
of
affai●…es
shall
come
,
as
the
godly
shall
have
comfort
and
encouragemen●…
from
authority
,
which
shall
countenance
and
encourage
them
unto
righteousnesse
and
piety
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
A●…beit
men
do
oft-times
cast
off
Gods
people
as
unworthy
to
be
members
either
of
Church
or
of
any
civil
incorporation
,
yet
God
will
not
c●…st
them
off
;
The
Lord
will
not
cast
off
his
people
.
2.
Albeit
the
Lord
may
seem
for
a
while
to
hide
himself
from
his
people
,
when
he
suffereth
the
wicked
to
persecute
and
oppresse
them
;
yet
because
of
their
relation
to
him
as
his
people
,
and
for
his
interest
in
them
,
as
his
own
inheritance
,
he
will
not
suffer
himself
to
be
be●…eft
of
them
;
He
will
not
cast
off
his
people
:
neither
will
be
forsake
his
inheritance
.
3.
It
cometh
to
passe
sundry
times
,
that
righteousnesse
and
judgement
are
parted
asunder
for
a
while
;
partly
by
earthly
Judges
,
refusing
to
do
justice
and
judgement
for
Gods
people
:
and
partly
by
the
righteous
Judge
of
the
world
his
suspending
for
a
time
to
manifest
his
judgement
for
the
godly
,
and
against
their
oppressours
;
and
that
for
his
own
wise
and
holy
reasons
.
This
was
the
case
of
the
godly
in
this
Psalme
,
who
were
waiting
for
the
returning
of
judgement
unto
righteousnesse
.
4.
Righteousnesse
,
and
righteous
judgement
executed
in
favour
of
it
,
shall
not
long
be
seperated
:
for
God
shall
either
raise
up
righteous
Judges
to
savour
righteousnesse
,
or
he
shall
make
his
righteous
judgements
testisie
for
the
godly
,
and
against
their
oppressours
,
or
he
shall
do
both
these
,
for
God
will
not
forsake
his
people
,
but
judgement
shall
returne
to
righteousnesse
.
5.
When
the
Lord
maketh
Judges
and
Courts
of
justice
to
favour
righteousnesse
,
then
the
righteous
have
a
banner
li●…ted
up
for
them
,
to
gather
them
together
again
,
who
before
we●…e
scattered
in
persecution
;
to
encourage
and
countenance
them
in
their
godlinesse
,
and
righteous
w●…yes
;
Iudgement
shall
returne
to
righteousnesse
,
and
all
the
upright
in
heart
shal
follow
it
.
Ver.
16.
Who
will
rise
up
for
me
against
the
evill
doers
?
or
who
will
stand
up
for
me
against
the
workers
of
iniquity
?
The
fourth
consolation
is
from
the
example
and
experience
of
the
Psalmist
,
who
in
his
righteous
cause
sought
assistance
from
men
in
a
lawful
way
,
when
he
was
oppressed
,
ver.
●…6
.
but
found
none
to
help
him
,
except
God
only
,
who
was
his
supporter
and
comforter
,
ver.
17.
which
he
thankfully
acknowledgeth
,
and
praiseth
God
for
it
,
ver.
18
,
19.
believing
that
as
God
was
displeased
with
unrighteous
Judges
,
and
their
cruelty
against
the
righteous
,
ver.
20
,
21.
so
he
would
certainly
defend
him
against
their
oppression
,
ver.
22.
and
cut
them
off
,
ver.
23.
and
this
his
experience
and
example
he
propoundeth
to
the
Church
,
both
to
comfort
them
in
their
oppression
,
and
to
direct
them
in
their
behaviour
,
till
the
relief
should
come
.
From
his
seeking
assistance
against
oppression
;
Learn
,
1.
There
is
a
lawful
defence
of
the
godly
,
while
they
are
oppressed
by
their
superiours
,
which
is
no
wayes
injurious
to
authority
,
such
as
is
to
bear
witnesse
for
the
godly
,
to
speak
and
make
request
unto
the
Rulers
for
them
,
as
Ionathan
did
for
David
,
and
Ebedmelch
did
for
Ieremy
,
to
countenance
and
assist
them
in
their
appearances
for
defence
of
the
truth
,
as
Pauls
companions
should
have
done
,
when
he
was
brought
before
Nero
,
and
such
as
here
was
sought
after
by
the
Psalmist
;
Who
will
rise
up
for
me
against
the
evill
doers
?
who
will
stand
up
for
me
against
the
workers
of
iniquity
.
2.
When
the
godly
suffer
injury
by
their
own
Rules
,
who
should
maintain
them
,
few
or
none
possibly
will
be
found
to
countenance
them
in
their
righteous
cause
;
for
this
saying
,
Who
will
arise
for
me
?
doth
shew
that
none
did
offer
themselves
:
and
he
knew
none
,
when
he
thus
did
misse
all
help
.
3.
Before
the
godly
complaine
of
wrongs
done
to
them
by
their
superiours
,
they
should
be
first
sure
that
they
have
done
no
wrong
,
or
any
thing
which
Rulers
may
justly
punish
,
and
that
their
Rulers
are
not
onely
injurious
to
them
in
a
particular
,
but
evill
doers
also
,
and
open
enemies
to
equity
;
Who
will
rise
up
for
me
against
the
evill
doers
?
or
who
will
stand
up
for
me
against
the
workers
of
iniquity
?
4.
Rulers
should
be
warie
that
they
force
not
the
righteous
to
complain
to
God
and
man
of
them
;
for
if
they
do
,
the
oppressed
may
readily
fell
upon
the
Psalmists
outery
,
and
that
is
not
safe
for
the
Magistrate
,
that
any
should
have
cause
to
cry
,
Who
will
rise
up
for
me
against
the
evill
doers
?
Ver.
17.
Unlesse
the
LORD
had
been
my
help
:
my
soule
had
almost
dwelt
in
silence
.
He
sheweth
what
successe
his
seeking
of
help
from
men
had
,
and
that
was
none
at
all
;
for
if
God
had
not
helped
him
,
he
should
have
perished
before
help
had
been
given
to
him
from
men
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Whosoever
do
engage
in
any
cause
,
were
it
never
so
just
,
with
confidence
in
man
,
or
with
hopes
to
carry
it
on
and
go
through
with
it
by
mans
assistance
,
need
not
wonder
if
they
be
disappointed
;
Unlesse
the
Lord
had
been
my
help
,
my
soule
had
almost
dwelt
in
silence
.
2.
Whatsoever
lawful
means
the
righteous
man
doth
use
for
his
own
reliefe
,
they
may
fail
,
if
he
lean
to
them
,
and
not
to
God
onely
:
but
if
he
relie
upon
the
Lord
,
he
shall
be
relieved
:
Unlesse
the
Lord
had
been
my
help
,
my
soule
had
almost
dwelt
in
silence
.
Ver.
18.
When
I
said
,
My
foot
slippeth
:
thy
mercy
,
O
LORD
,
held
me
up
.
He
sheweth
how
he
received
help
of
God
,
to
wit
,
by
acknowledging
unto
God
the
danger
he
was
in
,
and
his
own
weaknesse
to
relieve
himselfe
,
whereby
he
found
support
from
the
Lords
mercy
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
Such
as
are
put
upon
the
trial
of
their
faith
and
obedience
to
God
by
persecution
,
are
in
danger
either
to
fall
into
sin
or
present
trouble
,
yea
possibly
also
to
lose
their
life
,
like
unto
men
driven
unto
the
edge
of
a
steep-down
place
,
as
the
similitude
of
my
foot
slippeth
,
doth
import
.
2.
In
time
of
trial
and
tentation
,
as
ordinarily
God
maketh
mens
own
wisdome
,
courage
,
and
strength
faile
them
,
that
they
may
distrust
themselves
and
come
to
him
:
so
should
they
acknowledge
their
own
weaknesse
,
and
lay
it
out
with
the
danger
they
are
in
before
God
:
I
said
,
My
foot
slippeth
.
3.
The
sense
of
our
own
weaknesse
presented
to
God
in
prayer
,
is
a
forerunner
of
Gods
reliefe
coming
to
us
:
When
I
said
,
My
foot
slippeth
,
thy
mercy
held
me
up
.
4.
As
it
is
our
duty
to
acknowledge
Gods
power
and
mercy
in
our
supplications
;
so
also
it
is
our
duty
to
glorify
the
mercy
of
God
afte●…
the
self
experience
of
it
;
Thy
mercy
,
O
Lord
,
held
me
up
.
Ver.
19.
In
the
multitude
of
my
thoughts
:
within
me
thy
comforts
delight
my
soule
.
He
setteth
down
here
a
further
benefit
of
his
faith
in
God
;
to
wit
,
that
by
what
he
saw
in
God
,
he
found
comfort
and
joy
in
all
his
perplexities
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
In
the
time
of
danger
,
or
of
narrow
trial
,
many
questions
and
doubts
,
and
discourses
of
minde
use
to
arise
,
which
did
not
appear
in
time
of
ease
,
and
these
multiplied
thoughts
do
breed
perplexity
,
anxiety
and
grief
,
which
call
for
comfort
,
as
the
experience
of
the
Psalmist
doth
teach
;
In
the
multiude
of
my
thoughts
within
me
,
&c.
2.
No
ease
for
a
perplexed
soule
till
it
go
to
God
in
Christ
,
the
resting
stone
in
Sion
:
and
in
him
support
is
to
be
found
under
burdens
,
and
comfort
against
whatsoever
cause
of
grief
;
yes
,
and
more
also
,
joy
and
delight
swallowing
up
all
grievances
,
〈◊〉
the
Psalmist
by
experience
did
finde
usually
.
In
the
multitude
of
my
thoughts
wi●…hin
me
thy
comforts
delight
my
soul
;
now
Gods
comforts
are
Gospel
comforts
.
Ver.
20.
Shall
the
throne
of
iniquity
have
fellowship
with
thee
:
which
frameth
mischief
by
a
law
?
21.
They
gather
themselves
together
against
the
soule
of
the
righteous
:
and
condemne
the
innocent
blood
.
He
sheweth
what
use
he
made
of
the
oppressors
wickednesse
for
supporting
of
his
own
faith
;
to
wit
,
that
he
was
perswaded
that
God
allowed
not
their
mischievous
courses
,
howsoever
they
pretended
to
do
what
they
did
by
a
Law
;
because
not
the
good
of
the
subject
,
but
the
overthrow
of
the
godly
was
intended
by
them
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
The
seat
of
Justice
within
the
visible
Church
,
may
possibly
turn
enemies
to
piety
and
righteousnesse
,
and
to
those
that
follow
Gods
Word
;
In
which
case
,
the
grief
,
tentation
,
wrastling
and
trial
of
the
godly
,
is
not
small
,
〈◊〉
the
Psalmists
experience
doth
teach
us
,
who
here
cometh
to
God
with
a
question
;
Shall
the
throne
of
iniquity
have
fellowship
with
thee
?
2.
As
the
Thrones
of
Justice
are
honourable
,
are
countenanced
and
protected
of
God
,
when
they
decree
and
execute
righteousnesse
;
so
they
lose
their
reputation
,
and
are
de●…uded
of
Gods
approbation
,
comfort
,
and
defence
,
when
they
decree
and
execute
iniquity
;
Shall
the
throne
of
iniquity
have
fellowship
with
thee
?
3.
Albeit
wicked
men
ofttimes
love
to
have
the
appearance
and
shadow
of
equiry
,
yet
unrighteousnesse
,
impiety
,
oppression
is
not
the
more
justifiable
,
that
it
be
covered
with
the
authority
of
a
law
,
but
rather
God
will
abhorte
that
wickednesse
which
is
enjoyned
by
a
law
,
so
much
the
more
as
it
hath
pretence
of
law
:
Shall
the
throne
of
iniquity
have
fellowship
with
thee
,
that
forgeth
mischief
by
a
Law
?
4.
The
iniquity
of
persecutors
is
the
matter
of
confidence
for
the
oppressed
;
for
if
our
adversaries
be
against
God
,
and
against
us
also
,
then
have
we
fellowship
with
God
in
a
common
cause
;
Shall
the
throne
of
iniquity
have
fellowship
with
thee
?
saith
he
.
5.
When
mischief
is
enacted
by
Law
,
then
shortly
may
the
godly
be
pannelled
as
criminally
guilty
,
and
they
who
allow
the
Law
,
shall
be
found
ready
to
sit
upon
Assises
to
condemn
the
righteous
,
as
the
experience
of
the
Psalmist
doth
shew
:
They
gather
themselves
together
against
the
soule
of
the
righteous
,
and
condemn
the
innocent
blood
.
Ver.
22.
But
the
LORD
is
my
defence
:
and
God
is
the
rock
of
my
refuge
.
23.
And
he
shall
bring
upon
them
their
own
iniquity
,
and
shall
cut
them
off
in
their
own
wickednesse
:
yea
,
the
LORD
our
God
shall
cut
them
off
.
From
this
consideration
he
draweth
two
conclusions
,
one
assuring
him
of
his
own
protection
,
ver.
22.
another
assuring
him
of
the
destruction
of
the
adversary
,
ver.
23.
Whence
learne
,
1.
As
nothing
save
faith
in
God
can
uphold
a
man
in
time
of
persecution
:
so
by
persecution
and
trouble
,
God
useth
to
cause
his
own
to
make
use
of
faith
,
and
to
draw
nearer
hand
unto
him
,
as
the
Psalmist
did
finde
by
experience
,
saying
,
But
God
is
my
defence
.
2.
It
is
needful
that
he
who
would
have
Gods
help
and
protection
in
a
particular
good
cause
,
should
see
that
the
reconciliation
of
his
person
be
solidly
grounded
on
the
Covenant
of
Gods
grace
:
My
God
is
the
rock
of
my
refuge
.
3.
The
godly
may
from
Gods
Word
give
out
damnatory
decrees
against
their
persecutors
,
which
surely
shall
he
executed
;
as
here
thrice
destruction
is
pronounced
by
the
Psalmist
against
the
oppressors
.
4.
The
destruction
intended
against
the
godly
by
their
oppressors
,
is
as
ready
●…s
any
thing
to
be
the
trap
to
take
themselves
in
;
God
shall
bring
upon
them
their
own
iniquity
,
and
shall
cut
thent
oft
in
their
own
wickednesse
.
5
How
little
appearance
soever
there
be
of
the
vengeance
of
God
upon
wicked
Rulers
abusing
their
power
against
the
godly
for
their
righteousnesse
and
piety
,
yet
the
overthrow
of
them
must
not
be
doubted
of
,
because
of
the
Covenant
past
between
God
and
his
servants
,
who
serve
him
in
suffering
for
righteousnesse
;
for
the
repeating
of
the
sentence
of
destruction
the
third
time
against
such
oppressors
,
doth
teach
so
much
:
Yea
,
the
Lord
our
God
shall
cut
them
off
.
PSAL.
XCV
.
THis
Psalme
is
applied
to
Christ
by
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
3.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Whereof
there
are
two
parts
.
In
the
first
,
is
an
exhortation
to
worship
God
in
Christ
,
or
Christ
God
with
the
Father
and
holy
Spirit
,
dwelling
among
them
in
the
Temple
,
and
representing
unto
them
his
future
incarnation
,
and
the
execution
of
his
offices
in
types
and
figures
.
The
arguments
of
pralsing
and
worshiping
of
him
are
five
.
The
first
,
because
he
is
the
rock
of
our
salvation
,
ver.
1
,
2.
The
second
,
because
of
his
greatnesse
,
ver.
3.
The
third
,
for
his
power
,
ver.
4.
The
fourth
,
because
he
created
all
things
,
and
us
his
people
,
ver.
5
,
6.
The
fifth
,
because
he
is
our
covenanted
God
and
Pastor
,
ver
,
7.
In
the
latter
part
of
the
Psalm
is
another
exhortation
unto
the
visible
Church
,
to
evidence
their
obedience
of
saith
,
and
not
to
harden
their
heart
in
the
time
of
Gods
dealing
with
them
by
his
Word
,
as
their
fathers
did
,
who
perished
in
the
wildernesse
for
their
provocation
,
ver.
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Ver.
1.
O
Come
let
us
sing
unto
the
LORD
:
let
us
make
a
joyfull
noise
to
the
Rock
of
our
salvation
.
2.
Let
us
come
before
his
presence
with
thanksgiving
:
and
make
a
joyfull
noise
unto
him
with
Psalmes
.
From
the
first
exhortation
unto
a
chearful
praising
and
worshipping
of
God
,
manifesting
himselfe
in
Christ
to
his
Church
,
and
unto
joyful
thanksgiving
for
salvation
offered
,
and
granted
to
us
in
him
,
which
is
the
first
reason
to
move
them
to
the
duty
;
Learn
,
1.
As
the
necessity
and
acceptablenesse
of
the
duty
of
praising
God
,
and
thanksgiving
unto
him
,
is
very
remarkable
;
so
is
our
unreadinesse
unto
the
duty
,
and
unchearfulnesse
in
it
observable
also
:
for
the
frequent
and
pressing
exhortations
thereunto
do
intimate
so
much
unto
us
:
O
come
,
let
us
sing
unto
the
Lord
;
let
us
make
a
noise
,
let
us
come
before
him
.
2.
Every
one
,
but
specially
the
Lords
Ministers
,
should
stirre
up
their
people
and
others
also
to
this
duty
,
to
discharge
it
not
only
in
secret
,
but
also
publickly
in
their
Congregations
,
and
that
with
chearfulnesse
,
with
heart
and
voice
,
whatsoever
shall
be
their
private
grievances
and
burdens
;
Let
us
come
before
his
presence
with
thanksgiving
,
and
make
a
joyful
noise
unto
him
with
Psalms
.
3.
Whatsoever
evil
or
grief
do
trouble
us
;
there
is
reason
of
joy
and
praise
and
thanks
,
when
we
look
to
Jesus
Christ
and
his
benefits
:
Make
a
joyful
noise
unto
the
Rock
of
our
salvation
.
From
him
is
our
full
deliverance
,
and
upon
him
lieth
our
victory
over
sin
,
Satan
,
death
,
hell
,
and
all
enmity
,
founded
as
upon
a
Rock
.
4.
It
is
time
to
come
before
God
for
mercy
to
prevent
justice
,
while
yet
we
are
spared
;
and
he
is
not
come
to
us
in
judgement
;
for
so
the
Word
in
the
original
giveth
ground
,
signifying
coming
speedily
,
and
with
prevention
:
Let
us
speedily
come
before
his
presence
,
or
preoccupy
his
presence
.
5.
He
that
cometh
to
God
in
Christ
,
meeteth
with
his
reconciled
face
;
for
the
coming
to
the
Tabernacle
,
the
Ark
and
mercy-seat
,
did
signify
and
promise
so
much
:
and
therefore
it
is
said
,
Let
us
come
before
his
presence
,
or
before
his
face
.
6.
Singing
of
Psalmes
should
be
done
as
a
matter
of
honouring
God
,
and
not
as
a
matter
of
pleasing
our
own
eares
,
or
the
eares
of
others
;
Let
us
come
with
thanksgiving
,
or
confession
and
praising
,
and
make
a
joyfull
noise
unto
him
with
Psalmes
:
Ver.
3.
For
the
LORD
is
a
great
God
:
and
a
great
King
above
all
gods
.
Another
reason
of
praising
Christ
,
is
his
greatnesse
and
supremacie
above
all
Rulers
,
and
above
all
imaginable
excellency
:
Whence
learn
,
1.
He
that
hath
a
minde
to
praise
God
,
shall
not
want
matter
of
praise
,
as
they
who
come
before
Princes
do
;
who
for
want
of
true
grounds
of
praise
in
them
,
do
give
them
flattering
words
:
For
the
Lord
is
a
great
God
,
for
power
and
preheminency
,
for
strength
and
continuance
.
2.
Except
we
put
all
things
that
bear
the
name
of
excellency
under
Gods
feet
,
whethe●…
they
be
Angels
or
Princes
,
or
whatsoever
the
world
maketh
their
god
,
we
do
not
give
him
his
due
honour
:
He
is
a
great
King
above
all
gods
.
Ver.
4.
In
his
hand
are
the
deep
places
of
the
earth
:
the
strength
of
the
hills
is
his
also
.
A
third
reason
of
his
praise
is
this
,
he
is
strong
,
sustaining
by
his
power
sea
and
earth
,
and
all
things
of
weight
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Whatsoever
is
most
secret
and
remote
from
mens
power
,
or
from
our
sight
and
knowledge
,
God
hath
it
at
his
disposing
;
for
he
sustaineth
it
,
and
maketh
it
subsist
:
In
his
hand
are
the
deep
places
of
the
earth
.
2.
There
is
nothing
of
any
strength
among
all
the
creatures
,
which
hath
not
its
strength
borrowed
from
God
:
The
strength
of
the
hills
is
his
also
.
Ver.
5.
The
sea
is
his
,
and
he
made
it
:
and
his
hands
formed
the
dry
land
.
6.
O
come
,
let
us
worship
and
bow
down
:
let
us
kneel
down
before
the
LORD
our
maker
.
A
fourth
reason
of
Christs
praise
is
,
because
he
is
the
Creatour
of
all
things
,
and
to
be
worshipped
of
us
as
our
Creatōu●…
That
Christ
as
God
,
or
God
to
be
incarnate
,
one
with
the
Father
and
holy
Spirit
,
is
here
intended
,
appeareth
by
the
command
given
to
the
worshippers
to
present
themselves
in
the
Temple
,
and
to
kneel
down
toward
the
place
of
the
A●…k
before
God
dwelling
between
the
Cherubims
;
that
is
,
before
Christ
,
God
to
be
incarnate
,
Whence
learn
,
1.
All
things
were
made
by
Christ
,
whether
high
or
low
,
Coloss.
1.
16.
And
it
was
meet
that
our
Saviour
should
be
no
other
then
he
by
whom
sea
and
dry
land
were
made
,
so
great
is
the
work
which
the
Mediator
hath
in
hands
.
The
se●…
is
his
,
and
be
made
it
,
and
his
hands
formed
the
dry
land
.
2.
Christ
as
he
is
one
with
the
Father
and
holy
Spirit
in
greatnesse
and
power
,
in
respect
of
his
Godhead
and
divine
nature
:
so
is
he
one
with
the
Father
and
holy
Spirit
in
the
capacity
of
divine
honour
;
O
come
,
let
us
worship
and
show
down
.
3.
Religious
kneeling
is
a
part
of
divine
worship
,
whereby
we
testify
our
absolute
submission
unto
and
highest
giving
of
honour
to
God
in
soul
and
body
;
and
this
honour
is
incommunicable
to
any
creature
:
Come
,
let
us
worship
and
bow
down
,
let
us
kneel
before
the
Lord
our
maker
.
Ver
,
7.
For
he
is
our
God
,
and
we
are
the
people
of
his
pasture
,
and
the
sheep
of
his
hand
:
to
day
if
ye
will
hear
his
voice
.
The
fifth
reason
of
Christs
praise
is
,
because
he
is
our
God
,
and
Pastor
of
his
Church
by
office
of
his
Mediatorship
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
God
deserveth
praise
of
all
the
world
,
but
specially
of
his
Church
,
because
of
the
near
relation
of
Covenant
between
God
and
his
Church
;
Let
us
worship
and
bow
down
:
for
he
is
our
God
.
2.
The
good
shepherd
of
the
Church
,
who
layeth
down
his
life
for
his
sheep
;
the
great
Doctor
and
Prophet
of
the
Chuech
;
the
Mediator
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
and
covenanted
spouse
of
the
Church
,
is
very
God
,
and
was
knowne
,
believed
on
,
and
worshipped
as
very
God
,
before
his
incarnation
:
He
is
our
God
,
and
we
are
the
people
of
his
pasture
.
3.
Christ
the
Make●…
,
the
God
,
the
Mediator
and
Pastor
of
the
Church
,
doth
not
only
effectually
feed
his
people
by
teaching
,
but
also
effectually
governeth
and
defendeth
his
Church
by
his
omnipotent
power
;
We
are
the
people
of
his
pasture
,
and
the
sheep
of
his
hand
:
whom
his
Almighty
hand
and
power
governeth
and
protecteth
in
all
ages
.
Ver.
8.
Harden
not
your
heart
,
as
in
the
provocation
:
and
as
in
the
day
of
temptation
in
the
wildernesse
:
9.
When
your
fathers
tempted
me
:
proved
me
,
and
saw
my
work
.
10.
Fourty
years
long
was
I
grieved
with
this
generation
,
and
said
,
It
is
a
people
that
do
●…re
in
their
heart
:
and
they
have
not
knowne
my
wayes
.
In
the
latter
part
of
the
Psalme
,
which
beginneth
in
the
former
verse
,
To
day
if
ye
will
hear
his
voice
,
harden
not
your
heart
〈◊〉
he
giveth
another
exhortation
to
his
Church
visible
,
to
believe
and
obey
the
voice
of
our
great
Prophet
Jesus
Christ
;
as
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
3.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
teacheth
us
to
expound
it
.
The
main
argument
to
enforce
the
exhortation
is
,
lest
the
curse
of
God
should
overtake
the
disobedient
,
and
they
should
be
debarred
from
heaven
and
happinesse
,
as
the
misbelieving
Israelites
were
secluded
from
Canaan
;
and
from
heaven
signified
by
it
:
the
history
may
be
seen
,
Exod.
17.
Whence
learue
,
1.
The
voice
of
God
in
the
Scriptures
,
in
the
Gospel
,
appointed
to
be
preached
by
sent
Ministers
,
is
the
voice
of
God
the
Father
,
God
the
Son
,
and
God
the
holy
Spirit
,
one
God
in
three
persons
:
for
all
who
do
grant
the
Scriptures
,
to
be
divine
,
do
acknowledge
also
that
the
Scriptures
are
the
voice
of
God
the
Father
;
and
this
Psalme
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
3.
7.
calleth
the
saying
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
and
in
that
same
place
he
expoundeth
his
voice
,
of
whom
this
place
doth
speak
to
be
the
voice
of
the
Sonne
,
Jesus
Christ
;
and
so
the
voice
of
God
in
the
Scriptures
,
in
the
Gospel
,
appointed
to
be
preached
by
sent
messengers
,
is
the
voice
of
God
the
Father
,
Son
and
holy
Spirit
,
as
David
also
doth
teach
us
,
2
Sam.
23.
2
,
3.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
spake
by
me
,
there
is
the
person
of
the
holy
Spirit
:
The
God
of
Israel
said
,
there
is
the
ordinary
designation
of
the
person
of
the
Father
without
secluding
of
the
Word
or
Spirit
:
The
Rock
of
Israel
spake
to
me
,
there
is
the
description
of
the
person
of
the
Son
,
who
is
the
Builder
of
the
Church
,
his
house
,
and
the
foundation
whereupon
his
Church
is
builded
;
against
which
the
gates
of
hell
shall
not
prevail
.
2.
The
visible
Catholick
Church
,
which
hath
the
Word
of
God
preached
unto
them
,
and
are
in
Covenant
with
him
,
is
the
people
of
Christs
pasture
,
and
sheep
of
his
hand
,
wherein
may
be
found
many
such
as
harden
their
heart
and
perish
,
and
so
are
not
all
of
them
elect
persons
;
for
,
To
day
if
ye
will
hear
his
voice
,
is
spoken
unto
all
,
to
whom
the
Word
of
God
doth
come
,
and
doth
bring
them
in
the
bond
of
the
Covenant
to
hear
his
voice
.
3.
Of
such
as
are
in
Covenant
with
God
in
Christ
,
to
believe
and
obey
his
voice
,
those
only
are
actually
true
disciples
,
who
have
this
property
;
to
love
,
to
believe
,
and
to
obey
Gods
voice
,
to
yield
their
heart
to
the
Lords
Word
:
To
day
if
ye
will
hear
his
voice
,
is
here
the
probation
of
their
covenanted
profession
.
4.
The
present
time
only
is
the
opportunity
of
salvation
,
or
embracing
of
the
offer
of
Gods
grace
,
and
testifying
of
our
obedience
of
saith
;
we
are
not
sure
how
long
the
Word
shall
remain
with
us
,
or
we
with
it
:
To
day
if
ye
will
hear
his
voice
.
5.
How
ignorant
,
weak
,
and
unable
soever
a
man
be
by
nature
,
to
believe
and
obey
the
voice
of
God
,
yet
seeing
God
doth
offer
himselfe
by
his
Word
to
cure
him
of
all
his
evils
,
he
cannot
endure
that
a
man
should
wittingly
&
willingly
reject
the
counsel
of
the
Lord
,
and
resolutely
strengthen
himself
in
his
natural
misbelief
and
disobedience
,
for
this
were
to
harden
his
own
heart
yet
more
,
which
here
is
forbidden
:
To
day
if
ye
will
hear
his
voice
,
harden
not
your
heart
.
6.
The
example
of
other
mens
sinnes
should
be
made
use
of
to
make
us
wise
for
eschewing
the
like
;
as
here
the
history
of
the
peoples
murmuring
against
God
and
his
Ministers
,
is
for
this
end
recorded
from
Exod.
17.
3
,
4.
concerning
their
tentation
of
God
,
and
provocation
of
him
in
the
willernesse
.
5.
It
is
to
good
purpose
that
we
look
upon
the
sins
of
our
fore-fathers
,
and
upon
Gods
judgements
on
them
for
their
sins
,
that
we
may
be
humbled
&
m●…de
watchful
against
heredita●…y
sins
,
so
this
end
is
the
time
told
them
,
When
your
fathers
tempted
me
,
proved
me
.
8.
He
that
maketh
question
ei●…her
of
Gods
power
or
good
will
,
after
he
hath
had
experience
and
proof
thereof
,
burieth
unthankfully
the
Lords
bounty
,
and
doth
draw
a
great
deal
deeper
in
the
sin
:
for
this
doth
aggravate
the
provocation
of
God
by
the
carnal
Israelites
here
,
that
they
had
often
proof
what
God
could
do
,
They
saw
my
works
,
saith
he
.
9.
The
Lord
not
only
marketh
mens
sins
,
but
also
doth
reckon
how
long
they
continue
in
them
:
Fourty
yeares
long
was
I
grieved
.
10.
M●…sbelieving
of
God
,
and
not
submitting
our selves
to
his
government
,
is
a
vexing
of
his
Spirit
,
and
a
provocation
of
him
to
reject
the
sinner
;
Fourty
yeares
long
was
I
grieved
with
this
generation
.
11.
The
errors
of
the
minde
are
dangerous
;
but
the
errors
of
the
heart
are
yet
more
dangerous
:
for
the
faults
of
the
minde
simply
considered
,
are
ignorance
and
error
;
but
the
fault
of
the
heart
,
is
a
loving
of
darknes
and
error
:
the
error
of
the
minde
saith
,
I
knew
not
,
I
did
not
understand
such
a
duty
;
but
the
error
of
the
heart
saith
no
lesse
then
,
I
will
not
know
;
I
desire
not
to
hear
of
,
I
care
not
for
such
a
duty
;
I
said
it
is
a
people
that
do
erre
in
their
heart
,
and
they
have
not
known
my
wayes
:
that
is
,
they
have
not
regarded
my
wayes
,
have
not
allowed
of
them
,
or
loved
them
;
for
otherwayes
they
were
not
simply
ignorant
of
them
;
they
heard
his
words
,
and
saw
his
works
.
12.
Not
to
subject
our selves
to
such
and
such
particular
hard
exercises
,
difficulties
,
straits
,
and
sad
dispensations
,
as
it
pleases
God
to
put
us
under
,
is
a
not
knowing
and
disapproving
of
the
ways
of
God
,
which
he
followeth
in
dealing
with
his
people
,
and
is
no
lesse
then
if
we
did
take
upon
us
to
be
wiser
then
he
,
and
to
counsel
and
direct
him
how
to
govern
the
world
and
our
particulars
better
then
he
doth
;
They
erre
in
heart
,
and
have
not
known
my
wayes
.
Ver.
11.
Unto
whom
I
sware
in
my
wrath
:
that
they
should
not
enter
into
my
rest
.
To
enforce
the
exhortation
,
the
Lord
repeateth
the
doom
pronounced
upon
such
as
harden
their
own
hearts
,
in
their
unbelief
and
disob●…ience
of
the
voice
of
God
;
to
wit
,
that
he
sware
,
they
should
not
enter
into
his
rest
,
that
is
,
they
should
not
enter
into
the
rest
of
reconciliation
and
peace
with
God
,
which
is
a
part
of
the
believers
rest
,
whereof
the
Apostle
speaketh
,
commenting
on
this
place
,
Heb.
4.
3.
nor
into
the
rest
of
Canaan
the
type
of
heaven
;
so
they
●…ied
in
the
wildernesse
:
nor
into
the
rest
of
heaven
signified
by
Canaan
,
so
many
of
them
as
continued
in
this
sin
of
hardening
their
heart
against
the
voice
of
God
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
There
is
a
rest
of
God
ordained
for
Believers
,
who
give
up
their
hearts
to
the
impression
of
Gods
voice
,
in
the
obedience
of
faith
;
to
wit
,
the
rest
of
justification
,
reconciliation
,
and
peace
with
God
;
the
rest
of
begun
sanctification
,
and
ceasing
from
their
own
works
,
and
the
rest
of
everlasting
refreshment
,
begun
in
this
life
,
and
perfected
in
the
life
to
come
:
for
this
is
the
rest
which
God
calleth
here
his
rest
:
They
shall
not
enter
into
my
rest
.
2.
A●…
all
sin
hath
judgement
following
after
it
,
as
the
shadow
followeth
the
body
:
so
hardening
of
the
heart
against
Gods
Word
in
special
,
hath
wrath
annexed
unto
it
;
To
whom
I
sware
in
my
wrath
.
3.
Obstinate
hardeners
of
their
heart
in
unbelief
and
disobedience
against
Gods
Word
,
are
near
to
the
curse
;
and
whosoever
do
continue
to
the
end
,
shall
be
found
reprobates
justly
damned
to
the
eternal
torment
of
restlesseness
,
against
whom
God
standeth
sworne
,
to
condemn
them
and
destroy
them
:
Unto
whom
I
sware
in
my
wrath
,
that
they
should
not
enter
into
my
rest
.
4.
The
most
fearful
curses
and
threatnings
pronouncel
against
sinners
by
God
,
and
the
most
terrible
judgements
which
have
been
executed
upon
disobedient
unbelievers
of
Gods
Word
,
are
mercifull
and
fatherly
warnings
of
Gode
children
,
to
eschew
such
●…ns
as
carefully
and
really
,
as
they
abhorre
the
punishment
inflicted
for
them
;
for
the
Lords
making
use
of
his
wrath
against
the
misbelieving
and
disobedient
Israelites
here
doth
teach
us
so
much
.
PSAL.
XCVI
.
WE
fin'e
,
1
Chron.
16.
23.
a
part
of
this
Psalm
,
sung
at
the
bringing
up
of
the
Ark
to
Sion
,
to
be
in
substance
and
almost
in
words
al●…o
one
and
the
same
with
this
which
is
here
;
for
as
there
,
so
here
the
Prophet
foreseeth
in
the
Spirit
the
spreading
of
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
among
the
Nations
;
And
therefore
first
,
he
exhorteth
all
people
heartily
to
receive
Christ
,
and
propagate
his
glory
,
ver.
1
,
2
,
3.
And
giveth
reasons
for
it
,
ver.
4.
5
,
6.
Then
he
repeateth
and
inlargeth
the
exhortation
to
glorifie
God
,
and
to
rejoyce
in
him
,
because
Christ
was
indeed
to
come
among
the
Gentiles
,
to
reign
among
them
righteously
,
ver.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Ver.
1.
O
Sing
unto
the
LORD
a
new
song
:
sing
unto
the
LORD
all
the
earth
.
2.
Sing
unto
the
LORD
,
blesse
his
Name
,
shew
forth
his
salvation
from
day
to
day
.
3.
Declare
his
glory
among
the
heathen
:
his
wonders
among
all
people
.
From
the
exhortation
given
to
all
Nations
to
rejoyce
for
Christs
coming
among
them
;
Learne
,
1.
As
sadnesse
and
sorrow
,
misery
and
mourning
,
is
the
condition
of
all
people
,
till
Christ
the
true
Ark
of
the
Covenant
come
unto
them
:
so
Christs
coming
among
them
,
is
the
matter
of
the
greatest
joy
that
ever
sinners
did
hear
of
:
for
upon
this
ground
are
all
here
exhorted
to
rejoyce
;
O
sing
unto
the
Lord
.
2.
As
the
matter
of
●…oy
in
Christ
is
everlasting
,
and
shall
never
decay
:
so
the
reason
of
praising
of
God
for
salvation
in
him
,
is
everlasting
also
,
new
and
fresh
matter
being
alwayes
offered
of
joy
to
us
,
and
praise
to
God
,
which
shall
never
vanish
nor
wax
old
;
Sing
unto
the
Lord
a
new
Song
.
3
All
the
earth
hath
interest
in
this
Song
,
and
is
obliged
unto
the
duty
of
joy
and
praise
,
because
out
of
all
people
,
tongues
and
languages
,
God
is
to
gather
a
people
to
be
saved
:
Sing
unto
the
Lord
all
the
earth
.
4.
We
have
●…eed
again
and
again
to
be
stirred
up
to
joy
in
Christ
,
to
praise
him
:
for
we
are
dull
,
and
the
work
excellent
,
and
no
man
doth
discharge
the
duty
sufficiently
:
therefore
is
it
said
the
third
time
,
Sing
unto
the
Lord
.
5.
The
grace
offered
in
Jesus
Christ
,
is
a
perpetual
reason
of
declaring
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
and
that
Christ
is
the
fountaine
of
all
blessednesse
to
them
who
do
receive
him
:
for
,
Blesse
his
Name
,
doth
import
so
much
.
6.
The
salvation
which
cometh
through
Christ
,
ought
to
be
commended
as
Gods
salvation
indeed
,
because
he
devised
it
,
he
purchased
it
,
and
he
it
is
that
doth
apply
it
to
us
,
and
maketh
us
partakers
of
it
;
Shew
forth
his
salvation
.
7.
The
doctrine
of
salvation
by
Christ
,
is
the
common
good
of
mankinde
,
and
ought
not
to
be
concealed
,
but
set
forth
to
all
,
preached
,
and
proclaimed
,
and
spoken
of
by
all
,
according
to
their
vocation
and
ability
:
Shew
forth
his
salvation
from
day
to
day
.
8.
It
is
a
part
of
the
Commission
given
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
not
only
to
teach
their
Congregations
concerning
Christ
,
but
also
to
have
a
care
that
they
who
never
did
heare
of
him
,
may
know
what
he
is
,
what
he
hath
done
and
suffered
,
and
what
good
may
be
had
by
his
mediation
:
Declare
his
glory
among
the
heathen
.
9.
Nothing
so
glorious
to
God
,
nothing
so
wonderful
in
it self
,
as
is
the
salvation
of
man
by
Christ
:
to
behold
God
saving
his
enemies
,
by
the
incarnation
▪
sufferings
and
obedience
of
Christ
the
eternal
Sonne
of
God
;
Declare
his
glory
among
the
Heathen
,
his
wonders
among
all
people
.
Ver.
4.
For
the
LORD
is
great
,
and
greatly
to
be
praised
:
he
is
to
be
feared
above
all
gods
.
5.
For
all
the
gods
of
the
nations
are
idols
:
but
the
LORD
made
the
heavens
.
6.
Honour
and
majesty
are
before
him
:
strength
and
beauty
are
in
his
sanctuary
.
The
reasons
of
the
exhortation
are
,
because
God
is
sovereign
above
all
,
ver.
4.
and
all
other
gods
beside
God
are
idols
,
ver.
5.
and
whatsoever
is
glorious
is
to
be
found
in
him
only
,
ver.
6.
Whence
learn
,
1.
None
can
praise
God
till
they
consider
his
excellencie
,
and
that
his
wisdom
,
power
and
empire
is
above
all
created
or
imaginable
greatnesse
;
for
The
Lord
is
great
and
greatly
to
be
praised
.
2.
As
the
Lord
is
praise-worthy
for
his
goodnesse
and
readinesse
to
communicate
of
his
riches
to
all
his
creatures
,
and
most
of
all
to
his
servants
:
so
is
he
able
to
punish
his
adversaries
,
and
all
that
contemn
his
Authority
,
which
no
creature
is
able
to
do
▪
He
is
to
be
feared
above
all
gods
.
3.
Whosoever
do
not
submit
themselves
to
God
,
and
worship
and
obey
him
,
shall
be
found
to
serve
idols
and
vanities
,
whereby
they
can
have
no
good
,
but
disappointment
of
hopes
:
for
,
All
the
gods
of
the
Nations
are
idola
.
4.
The
framing
of
heaven
and
earth
,
and
the
upholding
and
governing
of
all
the
creatures
proveth
,
that
the
Maker
thereof
is
God
alone
,
and
that
there
neither
is
nor
can
be
any
beside
him
;
all
others
who
have
the
name
of
gods
are
idols
:
All
the
gods
of
the
heathen
are
●…dols
:
but
the
lord
made
the
Heavens
.
5.
Before
a
man
can
come
to
the
knowledge
of
God
,
he
must
first
meet
with
the
shining
beams
of
his
honour
and
majestie
in
his
Word
and
in
his
Works
;
for
these
are
Apparators
and
Harbingers
going
before
him
;
Honour
and
majesty
are
before
him
.
6.
The
power
and
glory
of
God
is
not
rightly
seen
,
either
to
Gods
praise
or
a
mans
salvation
,
except
by
his
own
ordinances
in
his
Church
where
he
himself
is
both
teacher
,
and
the
substance
also
of
what
is
taught
;
Strength
and
beauty
are
in
his
Sanctuary
.
Ver.
7.
Give
unto
the
LORD
,
(
O
ye
kindreds
of
the
people
,
)
give
unto
the
LORD
glory
and
strength
.
Here
he
repeateth
and
dilateth
the
exhortation
in
foure
branches
.
In
the
first
,
he
exhorteth
to
acknowledge
,
that
glory
and
power
belong
to
God
,
both
in
decreeing
wisely
,
and
in
executing
timously
and
powerfully
his
own
decrees
;
in
special
,
the
work
of
Redemption
and
Conversion
of
the
Gentiles
by
Christ
.
Whence
learn
,
As
it
is
the
sinful
sicknesse
of
natural
men
,
to
take
to
themselves
,
or
to
give
unto
the
creatures
the
glory
of
every
excellent
work
,
which
is
properly
due
to
God
alone
:
so
is
it
the
part
of
a
renewed
soul
,
to
give
the
glory
of
every
thing
which
is
praise-worthy
unto
God
alone
;
which
glory
God
expecteth
,
and
shall
have
it
of
the
Gentiles
being
reconciled
and
instructed
by
the
Gospel
:
Give
unto
the
Lord
,
O
●…e
kindreds
of
the
people
,
give
unto
the
Lord
glory
and
strength
.
Ver.
8.
Give
unto
the
LORD
the
glory
due
unto
his
Name
,
bring
an
offering
,
and
come
into
hi●…
courts
.
In
the
second
branch
,
he
exhorteth
all
to
acknowledge
the
Lord
,
as
they
who
are
worshippers
of
him
,
and
who
are
taught
by
his
Word
,
should
do
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
It
was
foretold
,
that
as
the
Church
of
Israel
was
taught
by
the
Lords
Word
to
know
him
:
so
should
the
Gentiles
be
so
taught
also
;
for
,
Give
unto
the
Lord
the
glory
due
to
his
Name
,
presupposeth
and
importeth
,
that
they
should
have
his
Name
set
forth
in
his
Word
,
and
●…hould
be
instructed
to
know
him
,
and
how
to
worship
him
acceptably
.
2.
Whatsoever
point
of
glory
the
Scripture
giveth
unto
God
,
it
may
not
be
withdrawn
from
him
,
nor
communicated
to
any
other
be●…de
him
;
for
it
is
his
own
proper
due
:
Give
unto
him
the
glory
due
to
his
Name
.
3.
It
is
the
manner
of
the
Scriptures
of
the
Old
Testament
,
to
expresse
the
spiritual
service
of
the
Gospel
in
the
termes
of
the
service
of
the
Law
:
Bring
an
offering
,
and
come
into
his
courts
.
4.
Albeit
bodily
sacrifices
and
oblations
,
and
the
material
Temple
of
Ierusalem
be
taken
away
:
yet
the
moral
duties
shadowed
forth
in
them
,
are
still
necessary
to
be
done
:
we
must
not
come
for
fashion
,
empty
and
vaine
before
God
,
but
with
the
calves
of
our
lips
,
offering
up
our selves
in
a
living
sacrifice
,
holy
and
acceptable
to
him
:
Bring
an
offering
unto
him
.
5.
The
Church
of
the
Gentiles
make
up
one
Church
with
the
Jewes
,
and
are
of
the
same
incorporation
and
holy
society
,
and
partakers
of
the
priviledges
of
the
Church
with
them
:
Bring
an
offering
,
and
come
into
his
courts
.
Ver.
9.
O
worship
the
LORD
in
the
beauty
of
holinesse
:
feare
before
him
all
the
earth
.
In
the
third
branch
,
he
exhorteth
more
particularly
all
the
Gentiles
to
worship
and
feare
the
same
God
with
the
Church
of
the
Jewes
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
True
Converts
must
submit
themselves
absolutely
unto
Christs
Government
,
in
soul
and
body
;
for
,
O
worship
the
Lord
,
importeth
so
much
.
2.
Then
is
a
mans
worship
and
submission
sanctified
,
and
made
acceptable
when
it
is
offered
in
and
through
Christ
,
and
in
society
with
his
Church
represented
by
the
Sanctuary
,
here
called
the
beauty
of
holinesse
;
Worship
the
Lord
in
the
beauty
of
holinesse
.
3.
Among
all
Gods
works
nothing
so
beautiful
as
his
ordinances
,
rightly
made
use
of
in
his
Church
:
Worship
the
Lord
in
the
beauty
of
holinesse
.
4.
All
our
worship
must
be
seasoned
with
fear
,
lest
we
swerve
on
either
hand
from
the
rule
prescribed
by
God
:
Fear
before
him
all
the
earth
,
Ver.
10.
Say
among
the
heathen
that
the
LORD
reig●…th
:
the
world
also
shall
be
established
,
that
it
shall
not
be
moved
:
he
shall
judge
the
people
righteously
.
11.
Let
the
heavens
rejoyce
:
and
let
the
earth
be
glad
:
let
the
sea
roare
and
the
fulnesse
thereof
.
12.
Let
the
field
be
joyfull
,
and
all
that
is
therein
:
then
shall
all
the
tre●…s
of
the
wood
rejoyce
.
13.
Before
the
LORD
,
for
he
cometh
,
for
he
cometh
to
judge
the
earth
:
he
shall
judge
the
world
with
righteous●…esse
,
and
the
people
with
his
truth
.
In
the
fourth
place
,
he
exhorteth
the
Lords
Ministers
,
his
called
messengers
every
where
to
proclaime
Christ
King
in
his
own
Church
,
and
to
declare
the
benefits
of
his
reigning
;
in
special
these
three
.
1.
The
putting
of
all
things
which
are
in
disorder
and
confusion
in
the
world
by
sin
,
into
their
own
order
again
;
and
setling
all
things
to
the
perpetual
benefit
of
his
subjects
.
2.
Christs
righteous
governing
and
de●…ending
of
his
subjects
.
3.
The
unexpressible
joy
which
Christ
doth
bring
to
his
people
,
for
setting
forth
whereof
,
all
the
reasonable
and
understanding
creatures
are
unable
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Wheresoever
the
Gospel
is
preached
,
there
without
injurie
to
Magistrates
Christ
may
and
should
be
declared
King
,
sovereigne
Lord
and
Law-giver
in
all
the
matters
of
Religion
,
and
whatsoever
concerneth
the
salvation
of
men
and
service
of
God
:
Say
among
the
heathen
that
the
Lord
reigneth
2.
Before
Christ
come
to
a
people
,
men
neither
know
God
,
nor
themselves
,
nor
what
is
their
profit
,
nor
what
is
their
losse
:
for
before
Christ
reveale
himself
to
a
man
,
things
earthly
and
temporall
are
put
in
the
room
of
things
heavenly
and
everlasting
:
the
creatures
and
lusts
of
men
are
put
in
the
room
of
God
,
and
the
sinner
is
made
a
slave
to
his
own
lusts
and
unclean
spirits
;
but
when
Christ
cometh
,
who
is
the
light
of
the
world
,
and
the
life
of
men
,
and
convin●…eth
men
of
sin
and
righteousnesse
and
judgement
,
then
is
the
sinner
humb●…ed
,
and
God
exalted
,
and
every
thing
is
put
in
its
own
place
,
and
a
solid
state
of
grace
and
glory
is
●…ounded
by
his
Word
and
working
,
and
is
setled
by
his
decree
for
the
benefit
of
the
world
of
his
Elect
and
Regenerate
people
:
for
by
Christs
governing
the
world
also
shall
be
established
.
3.
The
Kingdom
of
Christ
is
a
Kingdom
which
cannot
be
moved
,
and
they
who
are
his
Subjects
,
do
receive
this
Kingdom
in
title
and
right
,
and
begun
possession
,
which
cannot
be
taken
from
them
again
;
The
world
also
shall
be
established
that
it
cannot
be
moved
.
4.
The
government
of
Christs
Kingdom
is
so
well
and
wisely
carried
by
him
,
as
right
is
done
to
God
and
man
,
to
friends
and
foes
,
and
no
injury
to
any
party
is
allowed
;
and
course
is
taken
to
give
effectually
to
every
man
according
as
his
work
shall
be
:
He
shall
judge
the
people
righteously
.
5.
There
is
no
true
rejoycing
for
sinners
in
heaven
or
earth
,
except
in
and
through
Jesus
Christ
alone
:
all
joy
of
sinners
without
him
is
madnesse
,
and
in
him
men
have
cause
of
rejoycing
whatsoever
condition
they
shall
be
in
:
Let
the
heaven
rejoyce
,
and
let
the
earth
be
glad
;
let
the
sea
roare
,
and
the
fulnesse
thereof
6.
The
joy
which
Christ
bringeth
to
his
people
is
such
,
that
men
and
Angels
are
not
able
to
expresse
it
;
and
if
all
the
dumb
creatures
had
mindes
and
mouthes
to
set
it
forth
,
it
were
a
taske
and
more
for
them
to
undertake
it
:
Let
the
heavens
rejoyce
,
and
the
earth
be
glad
;
let
the
sea
roare
,
and
the
fulnesse
thereof
,
&c.
7.
As
all
the
creatures
are
in
a
sort
of
bondage
and
subjection
unto
vanity
through
the
sins
of
men
;
so
have
they
their
own
redemption
&
freedom
from
vanity
in
relation
to
Christ
,
and
the
service
which
they
do
unto
the
Saints
,
who
make
right
use
of
them
;
and
at
length
the
creature
shall
be
fully
delivered
from
the
bondage
of
corruption
,
and
in
its
owne
kinde
have
cause
of
rejoycing
:
Let
the
heaven
,
earth
,
sea
and
fields
rejoyce
,
&c.
8.
All
the
creatures
are
at
enmity
with
man
,
before
he
be
reconciled
to
God
in
Christ
;
but
when
peace
is
made
by
Jesus
Christ
,
they
look
upon
man
all
of
them
with
another
countenance
,
as
servants
unto
and
children
of
their
Lord
,
who
is
Father
of
the
reconciled
,
and
governour
of
all
for
their
good
:
Let
the
fields
be
joyful
,
and
all
that
is
therein
;
then
shall
all
the
trees
of
the
wood
rejoyce
.
They
shall
look
upon
a
reconciled
man
walking
in
the
light
of
Gods
countenance
as
a
Paradise
.
9.
The
first
and
second
coming
of
Christ
to
shew
himself
King
of
his
Church
,
is
ground
and
cause
of
all
joy
to
his
Subjects
;
Let
them
and
all
the
creatures
rejoyce
before
the
Lord
,
for
he
cometh
,
for
this
for
he
cometh
(
twice
said
)
to
judge
the
earth
,
is
given
for
a
reason
of
the
exhortation
.
10.
By
Christs
government
,
every
poor
and
needy
Subject
is
helped
,
supplied
,
comforted
and
provided
for
,
as
their
case
requireth
:
all
the
Subjects
are
justified
by
the
imputation
of
the
righteousnesse
of
Christ
,
all
of
them
are
renewed
and
begun
to
be
sanctified
,
and
made
to
aime
at
righteousnesse
more
and
more
in
their
wayes
;
all
the
proud
and
adversaries
of
his
Subjects
are
declared
against
;
course
is
laid
down
in
the
Word
of
truth
for
a
full
deliverie
of
his
people
from
all
injuries
and
oppression
,
from
all
miserie
and
sin
,
with
the
full
punishment
of
their
enemies
:
He
shall
judge
the
world
with
righteousnesse
,
and
the
people
with
his
truth
.
PSAL.
XCVII
.
THis
Psalme
containeth
a
prophecie
of
the
spiritual
glory
of
Christs
Kingdome
,
to
ver.
8.
And
the
use
of
the
Doctrine
to
the
end
of
the
Psalme
.
The
comfort
of
Christs
Kindome
in
relation
to
his
Church
is
set
downe
,
ver.
1
,
2.
And
the
terriblenesse
thereof
in
relation
to
his
enemies
,
ver.
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
with
a
curse
upon
image-worshippers
,
ver.
7.
The
uses
of
the
Doctrine
,
they
are
foure
.
The
first
is
,
that
all
excellency
,
and
whatsoever
is
honourable
in
the
world
,
should
do
homage
to
him
,
set
down
in
the
end
of
ver.
7.
The
second
is
,
that
the
true
Church
should
be
glad
at
the
hearing
and
the
seeing
of
the
execution
of
Gods
judgements
upon
idolaters
,
with
a
reason
for
it
,
ver.
8
,
9.
The
third
use
is
,
a
direction
to
the
Saints
to
beware
of
sin
,
with
some
reasons
for
it
,
ver.
10
,
11.
The
fourth
use
is
,
that
the
righteous
should
rejoyce
,
and
thank
God
upon
all
occasions
,
ver.
12.
Ver.
1.
THe
LORD
reigneth
,
let
the
earth
rejoyce
:
let
the
multitudes
of
Isles
be
glad
thereof
.
2.
Clouds
and
darknesse
are
round
about
him
:
righteousnesse
and
judgement
are
the
habitation
of
his
throne
.
The
Psalmist
proclaimeth
Christ
King
among
the
Gentiles
,
and
doth
commend
his
Kingdome
to
them
,
as
full
of
joy
,
full
of
majesty
,
and
full
of
righteousnesse
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Beside
the
sovereignty
which
God
hath
over
all
people
;
he
hath
a
speciall
Kingdom
,
wherein
he
reigneth
by
the
Gospel
of
Christ
:
this
is
it
whereof
here
he
speaketh
,
saying
,
The
Lord
reigneth
.
2.
Comfort
against
all
grief
from
sin
or
misery
,
true
matter
of
joy
and
full
felicity
,
is
to
be
had
by
the
coming
of
this
Kingdom
;
The
Lord
reigneth
,
let
the
earth
rejoyce
.
3.
The
Isles
of
the
Sea
are
in
Christs
charter
,
and
have
their
share
of
the
joy
which
is
to
be
had
in
Christ
;
Let
the
multitude
of
the
Isles
be
glad
thereof
.
4.
How
despicable
soever
Christs
Kingdome
may
seem
to
the
world
,
yet
it
is
full
of
heavenly
majesty
;
Clouds
and
darknesse
are
round
about
him
.
5.
The
glory
of
Christs
Kingdome
is
unsearchable
,
and
hid
from
the
eyes
of
the
world
,
who
cannot
take
up
the
things
of
God
,
except
he
reveale
himself
to
them
,
and
do
open
the
eyes
of
their
understanding
;
Clouds
and
darknesse
are
round
about
him
.
6.
The
Kingdome
of
Christ
giveth
no
liberty
unto
sin
,
but
is
altogether
for
righteousnesse
and
judgement
;
for
therein
righteousnesse
is
taught
to
sinners
,
and
they
made
righteous
,
and
kept
in
the
course
of
righteousnesse
,
and
defended
from
the
harme
of
their
adversaries
,
and
rewarded
according
to
their
righteousnesse
,
and
all
the
unrighteous
are
adjudged
to
punishment
according
to
their
works
;
Righteousnesse
and
judgement
are
the
habitation
of
his
throne
.
Ver.
3.
A
fire
goeth
before
him
,
and
burneth
up
his
enemies
round
about
.
4.
His
lightnings
inlightened
the
world
:
the
earth
saw
it
,
and
trembled
.
5.
The
hills
melted
like
waxe
at
the
presence
of
the
LORD
:
at
the
presence
of
the
Lord
of
the
whole
earth
.
6.
The
heavens
declare
his
righteousnesse
:
and
all
the
people
see
his
glory
.
After
the
Psalmist
hath
set
down
how
comfortable
Christ
is
to
His
Subjects
,
he
sheweth
how
terrible
he
is
to
his
enemies
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
Albeit
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
be
a
Kingdome
for
righteousnesse
,
and
a
fountaine
of
joy
to
all
who
do
receive
him
;
yet
such
is
the
natural
wickednesse
of
men
,
that
he
shall
not
want
enemies
,
as
here
is
imported
plainly
.
2.
There
is
no
lesse
,
but
rather
more
wrath
attending
the
despisers
of
the
Gospel
,
then
did
attend
the
giving
out
of
the
Law
,
Heb.
12.
29.
A
fire
goeth
before
him
.
5.
Albeit
the
enemies
of
Christ
were
never
so
many
,
invironing
his
flock
round
about
;
yet
shall
he
reign
in
the
midst
of
them
,
and
consume
all
his
adversaries
:
A
fire
goeth
before
him
,
and
burneth
up
his
enemies
round
about
.
4.
He
letteth
forth
his
wrath
,
not
all
at
once
,
but
by
degrees
;
lighter
judgements
,
and
foregoing
terrours
come
before
destruction
:
His
lightnings
inlightened
the
world
:
the
earth
saw
it
,
and
trembled
.
5.
Christ
shall
utterly
undo
the
greatest
Potentates
on
earth
,
if
they
stand
in
his
way
and
oppose
him
;
The
hills
melted
like
waxe
at
the
presence
of
the
Lord
.
6.
There
is
no
comparison
between
Christ
and
his
enemies
;
how
great
Monarchs
soever
they
be
,
they
cannot
stand
before
his
presence
;
For
he
is
the
Lord
of
the
whole
earth
.
7.
Our
Lord
shall
not
want
Preachers
of
his
righteousnesse
:
for
beside
the
Word
of
God
,
blessings
from
heaven
upon
his
friends
,
and
judgements
from
heaven
upon
his
enemies
,
according
to
the
Word
,
shall
testifie
for
Christ
;
The
heavens
declare
his
righteousnesse
.
8.
The
judgements
of
God
upon
the
enemies
of
the
Church
,
and
his
blessings
upon
his
Church
,
shall
be
so
evident
,
as
beholders
shall
be
forced
to
acknowledge
God
in
them
,
manifesting
himself
for
Christs
Kingdome
,
And
all
the
people
shall
see
his
glory
.
Ver.
7.
Confounded
be
all
they
that
serve
graven
images
,
that
boast
themselves
of
idols
:
worship
him
all
ye
gods
.
He
setteth
down
Gods
curse
upon
idolaters
,
or
image-worshipers
,
and
then
sheweth
the
uses
of
the
former
Doctrine
,
for
further
setting
forth
the
glory
of
Christs
Kingdome
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
All
they
who
either
serve
or
worship
graven
images
,
are
reckoned
by
God
for
enemies
to
God
and
to
Christ
;
and
it
is
a
part
of
Christs
glory
to
abolish
images
,
and
all
worship
and
service
unto
images
out
of
his
Church
:
Confounded
be
all
they
that
serve
graven
images
.
2.
Albeit
such
as
are
lovers
of
imagery
,
not
only
do
serve
images
,
but
also
will
defend
the
state
of
images
in
the
exercise
of
Religion
,
and
glory
in
them
;
yet
shall
they
at
length
be
ashamed
of
their
boasting
:
Confounded
be
all
they
that
serve
graven
images
,
that
boast
themselves
of
idols
3.
God
will
not
have
such
relative
worship
as
men
would
give
him
,
by
serving
or
worshipping
of
him
in
,
at
,
or
before
imag●…
the
way
how
God
will
be
served
,
is
by
a
direct
and
immedi●…
worshipping
of
him
,
without
the
mediation
or
intervening
〈◊〉
any
thing
which
may
intercept
his
worship
:
for
in
opposition
t●…
relative
worship
in
the
service
of
graven
images
,
he
saith
,
Worship
him
;
importing
that
when
images
are
worshipped
,
God
is
not
worshipped
at
all
,
whatsoever
the
image-worshipper
doth
i●…tend
.
4.
Whatsoever
creature
hath
excellency
in
heaven
or
earth
,
or
can
pretend
to
any
eminency
or
excellency
of
whatsoever
sort
,
must
do
homage
unto
Christ
:
Worship
him
all
〈◊〉
gods
,
and
this
is
the
first
use
of
the
former
Doctrine
.
Ver.
8.
Sion
heard
,
and
was
glad
:
and
the
daughters
of
Iudah
rejoyced
,
because
of
thy
judgement●…
,
O
LORD
.
Ver.
9.
For
thou
,
LORD
,
art
high
above
all
th●…
earth
:
thou
art
exalted
far
above
all
gods
.
The
second
use
is
to
comfort
all
true
worshippers
;
partly
,
because
they
hear
Gods
wrath
threatened
and
executed
against
Idolaters
;
and
partly
,
because
they
have
hereby
a
clear
evidence
o●…
Christs
supremacy
over
all
creatures
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
condemnation
of
imagerie
,
and
of
all
service
and
worshi●…●…ven
images
,
is
a
Doctrine
comfortable
to
the
true
mem●…
the
Church
;
Sio●…d
,
(
to
wit
,
this
curse
against
Ido●…
and
was
glad
.
2.
The
true
●…rch
considered
in
her
collect●…
incorporation
,
as
the
Mo●…
Sion
,
and
in
her
particular
branches
and
subdivisions
,
as
Daughters
of
Iudah
depending
upon
Christ
,
the
true
Vine-tree
of
Iudah
,
have
the
same
reason●…
of
joy
,
and
the
same
grounds
of
edification
by
Gods
Word
,
and
works
of
judgement
,
wrought
for
clearing
of
true
Religion
and
shaming
of
false
worship
:
Sion
beard
,
and
was
glad
;
and
the
daughters
of
Iudah
rejoyced
,
because
of
thy
judgements
,
O
LORD
.
3.
The
manifestation
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
is
the
exaltation
of
God
,
and
manifestation
of
his
excellency
;
whose
dishonour
as
it
should
be
the
matter
of
our
grief
;
so
his
manifested
glory
should
be
our
joy
,
as
the
reason
here
given
of
the
joy
of
the
Saints
doth
teach
us
;
For
thou
,
Lord
,
art
high
above
all
the
earth
:
thou
art
exalted
far
above
all
gods
.
Ver.
10.
Ye
that
love
the
LORD
,
hate
evil
;
he
preserveth
the
souls
of
his
Saints
:
he
delivereth
them
out
of
the
hand
of
the
wicked
.
11.
Light
is
sowen
for
the
righteous
:
and
gladnesse
for
the
upright
in
heart
.
The
third
use
of
the
Doctrine
,
is
an
exhortation
to
the
faithfull
to
studie
holinesse
,
and
to
eschew
the
fellowship
of
sin
,
whatsoever
may
be
the
danger
;
partly
,
because
the
Lord
will
deliver
his
own
out
of
the
hands
of
their
enemies
:
partly
,
because
God
h●…th
appointed
comfort
unto
them
,
both
in
and
after
their
afflictions
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
A
Believer
in
God
,
or
a
true
worshipper
of
God
in
Christ
,
is
a
lover
of
God
;
for
thus
are
they
described
here
,
Ye
that
love
the
Lord
.
2.
The
love
of
God
must
be
joyned
with
,
and
manifested
by
the
study
of
a
●…oly
life
,
and
with
not
onely
abstaining
from
,
but
also
with
hating
and
abhorring
of
that
which
is
sinful
;
Ye
that
love
the
Lord
,
hate
evil
.
3.
Albeit
the
hating
of
evil
and
loving
of
God
may
readily
make
a
man
the
object
of
malice
and
of
persecution
from
wicked
men
,
yet
shall
the
godly
have
their
soules
saved
;
yea
,
and
at
length
be
fully
delivered
from
the
harme
which
S●…tan
and
the
wicked
intend
to
bring
upon
the
godly
for
that
cause
;
He
preserveth
the
soules
of
his
Saints
:
he
delivereth
them
out
of
the
hand
of
the
wicked
.
4.
All
the
exercises
of
the
godly
,
and
specially
their
troubles
for
righteousnesse
,
are
but
the
seeds
of
their
joy
and
consolation
,
which
God
is
to
bring
forth
unto
them
out
of
these
troubles
:
Light
is
sowen
for
the
righteous
.
5.
The
Lords
children
,
who
love
him
,
and
hate
evil
,
must
not
think
to
have
the
fruit
of
their
rightcousnesse
presently
in
possession
,
but
must
give
a
time
unto
it
,
as
is
given
to
〈◊〉
that
is
cast
into
the
ground
,
and
as
after
a
time
the
corne
doth
spring
,
and
comes
to
a
ripe
harvest
;
so
shall
the
troubles
of
the
godly
have
a
comfortable
issue
:
Light
is
sowen
for
the
righteous
,
6.
In
reckoning
of
the
righteous
,
the
Lord
counteth
men
by
their
heart
:
and
so
many
as
by
faith
in
Christ
have
purified
their
hearts
unto
the
un●…eigned
study
of
holinesse
,
they
are
righteous
before
God
,
albeit
their
infirmities
be
many
:
and
whatsoever
fit
of
grief
and
interruption
of
joy
such
men
be
subject
unto
for
a
time
,
yet
at
length
their
po●…tion
shall
be
a
full
harvest
of
gladnesse
;
Light
is
sowen
to
the
righteous
,
and
who
these
are
he
sheweth
,
and
gladnesse
for
the
upright
in
heart
.
Ver.
12.
Rejoyce
in
the
LORD
,
ye
righteous
:
and
give
thanks
at
the
remembrance
of
his
holinesse
.
The
fourth
use
of
the
Doctrine
,
is
an
exhortation
unto
Beleevers
,
to
be
joyfull
and
thankfull
whatsoever
be
their
condition
in
this
present
life
,
because
of
the
salvation
manifested
in
Christ
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
Whatsoever
may
be
the
tribulation
of
the
faithfull
in
the
world
,
they
have
matter
of
joy
in
the
LORD
,
and
they
should
stirre
up
themselves
to
rejoyce
,
and
make
conscience
of
the
commandment
;
Rejoyce
,
ye
righteous
,
in
the
LORD
.
2.
Whatsoever
can
be
taken
from
the
godly
,
their
right
and
interest
in
CHRIST
can
never
be
taken
from
them
,
and
so
there
is
cause
to
give
thanks
for
this
gift
for
ever
;
And
give
thanks
at
the
remembrance
of
his
holinesse
,
or
confesse
to
the
remembrance
of
his
holinesse
;
that
is
,
acknowledge
to
his
glory
the
benefit
which
you
have
by
being
a
Subject
to
this
King
.
3.
Whatsoever
word
or
work
of
CHRIST
doth
bring
us
to
the
remembrance
of
his
Name
,
should
bring
us
also
to
the
consideration
and
remembrance
of
his
holinesse
,
which
is
the
untainted
glory
of
all
his
attributes
,
wisdome
,
justice
,
goodnesse
,
power
,
mercy
,
truth
,
&c.
and
is
the
untainted
glory
of
his
Word
,
workes
,
and
purchase
unto
us
;
Give
thankes
at
the
remembrance
of
his
holinesse
.
PSAL.
XCVIII
.
THis
Psalme
is
an
exhortation
to
Jew
and
Gentile
,
to
rejoyce
and
blesse
the
Lord
for
Christs
coming
,
to
set
up
his
Kingdome
in
the
world
.
The
exhortation
is
thrice
pressed
.
1.
In
proper
termes
,
requiring
the
Church
to
sing
for
joy
,
with
reasons
adjoyned
,
ver.
1
,
2
,
3.
Then
it
is
repeated
,
and
musical
instruments
called
for
,
to
shew
that
by
humane
voice
the
matter
of
the
joy
which
is
in
Jesus
Christ
,
is
inexpressible
,
ver.
4
,
5
,
6.
3.
To
shew
that
neither
voice
of
man
,
nor
musical
instruments
are
sufficient
to
expresse
the
joy
which
cometh
by
Christs
Kingdome
:
the
whole
creatures
are
called
unto
this
work
of
rejoycing
,
and
setting
forth
his
glory
,
ver.
7
,
8.
And
the
reason
is
given
,
because
Christ
cometh
to
set
up
,
and
exercise
his
Kingdome
in
righteousnesse
,
ver.
9.
Ver.
1.
OSing
unto
the
LORD
a
new
song
,
for
he
hath
done
marvellous
things
:
his
right
hand
and
his
holy
arme
hath
gotten
him
the
victory
.
2.
The
LORD
hath
made
known
his
salvation
:
his
righteousnesse
hath
he
openly
shewed
in
the
sight
of
the
heathen
.
3.
He
hath
remembred
his
mercy
and
his
truth
toward
the
house
of
Israel
:
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
have
seen
the
salvation
of
our
God
.
The
exhortation
to
sing
unto
the
Lord
,
who
is
Christ
,
hath
five
reasons
adjoyned
.
The
first
is
,
because
he
hath
wrought
the
work
of
Redemption
wonderfully
.
The
next
is
,
because
he
hath
done
his
work
by
conflict
with
his
enemies
,
and
hath
gotten
the
victory
,
ver.
1.
The
third
,
because
he
hath
caused
to
preach
his
salvation
to
the
Gentiles
,
ver.
2.
The
fourth
,
because
he
hath
performed
his
promises
made
to
the
Jewes
.
And
the
fifth
,
because
he
hath
made
all
the
earth
to
see
the
salvation
,
which
God
in
Covenant
with
his
Church
hath
wrought
for
his
people
,
ver.
3.
Whence
learne
,
1.
The
joy
which
Christ
doth
bring
,
can
never
waxe
old
:
but
because
mercies
through
him
are
everlasting
,
and
the
persons
who
have
share
in
this
joy
,
are
made
new
,
and
all
things
unto
them
are
made
new
;
therefore
the
song
and
joy
also
shall
be
made
new
:
O
sing
unto
the
Lord
a
new
song
.
2.
Salvation
brought
by
Christ
,
and
the
work
of
Redemption
wrought
by
him
,
is
a
most
wonderful
work
;
for
it
is
brought
about
by
the
incarnation
of
God
,
by
the
painfull
suffering
and
shamefull
death
of
God
inearnate
;
by
whose
stripes
we
are
healed
,
and
by
whose
death
and
resurrection
we
have
life
,
and
immortality
given
unto
us
:
For
he
hath
done
marvellous
things
.
3.
It
is
by
battell
against
the
enemies
of
our
salvation
that
we
are
delivered
:
for
Christ
hath
wrestled
with
the
guilti
,
nesse
,
merit
,
and
punishment
of
our
sins
;
wrestled
with
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
with
Satan
,
death
and
hell
;
and
whatsoever
could
hinder
our
Redemption
and
Salvation
,
and
hath
gotten
unto
himselfe
the
victory
to
our
advantage
;
His
right
hand
,
and
his
holy
arme
hath
gotten
him
the
victory
.
4.
No
creatures
help
hath
our
Lord
used
in
this
work
,
but
done
all
immediately
by
his
own
divine
power
,
being
God
Omnipotent
;
His
right
hand
,
and
his
holy
arme
hath
gotten
him
the
victory
.
5.
The
glory
of
the
salvation
of
man
,
by
this
meanes
is
most
justly
to
be
ascribed
to
him
alone
,
and
to
be
called
his
salvation
;
because
he
devised
it
,
and
brought
it
about
immediately
by
himself
,
and
causeth
to
proclaime
it
in
his
own
Name
to
the
world
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
:
so
it
is
in
all
these
respects
his
salvation
:
The
Lord
hath
made
known
his
salvation
.
6.
The
way
how
Christ
maketh
known
his
salvation
,
and
maketh
us
partakers
of
his
salvation
,
is
by
making
known
his
righteousnesse
,
or
the
righteousnesse
of
faith
;
and
making
us
partakers
thereof
by
the
preaching
of
it
among
the
Gentiles
;
His
righteousnesse
hath
●…e
openly
shewed
in
the
sight
of
the
heathen
.
8.
Whatsoever
promise
he
hath
made
to
the
Jewes
,
he
doth
not
forget
it
;
but
whatsoever
cloud
is
come
upon
that
Nation
,
all
the
mercies
and
promises
made
to
them
,
shall
all
be
performed
:
He
hath
remembred
his
mercy
and
his
truth
toward
the
house
of
Israel
.
9.
The
fulnesse
of
the
Gentiles
shall
be
made
partakers
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
with
the
true
Church
of
the
Jewes
;
All
the
ends
of
the
earth
have
seen
the
salvation
of
our
God
.
Ver.
4.
Make
a
joyful
noise
unto
the
LORD
all
the
earth
:
make
a
loud
noise
,
and
rejoyce
,
and
sing
praise
.
5.
Sing
unto
the
LORD
with
the
harp
:
and
the
voice
of
a
Psalm
.
6.
With
trumpets
and
sound
of
cornet
:
make
a
joyful
noise
before
the
LORD
the
King
.
From
the
repeating
of
the
exhortation
to
the
whole
earth
,
Jewes
and
Gentiles
,
and
calling
formusical
instruments
to
expresse
this
joy
,
whereby
the
paedagogie
of
the
Church
under
the
ceremonial
law
,
(
which
now
is
abolished
)
taught
them
the
greatnesse
of
the
spiritual
joy
of
Christs
coming
.
Learn
,
1.
The
joy
of
faith
,
the
joy
allowed
unto
beleevers
in
Jesus
Christ
,
is
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
,
which
cannot
be
exp
essed
by
words
or
humane
voice
;
for
this
the
varie
y
of
musical
instruments
in
Gods
praise
,
at
the
offering
of
the
sacrifices
,
did
shadow
forth
under
the
law
;
and
here
it
is
signified
by
this
exhortation
;
to
sing
with
the
harp
,
trumpet
a●…d
cornet
;
and
that
with
special
relation
to
Christ
,
as
King
in
Sion
:
Make
a
joyful
noise
before
the
Lord
the
King
.
Ver.
7.
Let
the
sea
roare
,
and
the
fulnesse
thereof
:
the
world
,
and
they
that
dwell
therein
.
8.
Let
the
floods
clap
their
hands
:
let
the
hills
be
joyful
together
.
In
the
exhortation
directed
to
the
dumb
creatuees
,
sea
,
floods
and
hills
,
that
they
should
utter
Songs
of
joy
;
〈◊〉
,
1.
The
setting
forth
the
praise
of
Christ
for
the
Redemption
of
sinners
,
may
not
only
furnish
work
to
all
reasonable
creatu●…s
,
but
also
if
every
drop
of
water
in
the
sea
,
and
in
every
river
and
flood
,
every
fish
in
the
sea
,
every
fowle
of
the
aire
,
eve●…y
living
creature
on
the
earth
,
and
whatsoever
else
is
in
the
world
:
if
th●…y
all
had
reason
and
ability
to
expresse
themselves
;
yea
,
and
if
a●…
the
hills
were
able
by
motion
and
gesticulation
to
communicate
their
joy
one
to
another
;
there
is
work
for
them
all
to
set
out
the
praise
of
Christ
;
for
,
Let
the
sea
roare
,
and
the
fulnesse
thereof
:
the
world
,
and
they
that
dwell
therein
:
Let
the
floods
clap
their
hands
,
&c.
doth
import
so
much
.
2.
As
the
Lord
can
never
be
sufficiently
praised
for
salvation
through
Christ
:
so
cannot
any
hearers
dutifully
,
and
as
becomes
them
,
hear
this
doctrine
without
great
jov
or
stirring
up
themselves
to
rejoyce
therein
:
for
if
senselesse
creatures
in
their
own
kinde
be
called
upon
to
rejoyce
,
much
more
sinful
men
,
to
whom
the
graçe
of
Christ
is
offered
,
and
for
whom
the
work
of
Redemption
is
wrought
.
Ver.
9.
Before
the
LORD
,
for
he
cometh
to
judge
the
earth
:
With
righteousnesse
shall
he
judge
the
world
,
and
the
people
with
equity
.
The
reason
of
all
this
joy
is
rendered
in
this
,
that
Christ
is
coming
to
judge
the
earth
and
the
world
righteously
,
and
to
judge
his
own
people
in
special
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
All
the
joy
conceived
for
the
Redemption
and
Salvation
wrought
by
Christ
,
and
all
the
joy
which
floweth
from
his
righteous
Government
,
should
be
offered
unto
God
in
sincerity
,
as
a
part
of
worship
and
thankful
acknowledgement
of
his
gracious
gift
:
for
the
exhortation
is
not
to
rejoyce
simply
,
but
,
to
rejoyce
before
the
Lord
.
2.
Christ
is
very
God
,
essentially
JEHOVAH
,
before
he
be
incarnate
:
and
when
he
cometh
into
the
world
,
by
assuming
our
●…ature
,
he
is
the
same
:
Rejoyce
before
the
Lord
or
Ichovah
,
for
he
cometh
to
judge
the
earth
:
that
is
,
Christ
who
is
Iehovah
cometh
to
judge
the
earth
.
3.
It
was
soretold
,
that
the
work
of
governing
the
Church
,
and
of
●…uling
the
whole
earth
for
the
Churches
behoof
,
is
committed
unto
Christ
incarnate
,
or
to
Christ
coming
into
the
world
;
He
comcth
to
judge
the
earth
.
4.
Christ
shall
guide
the
whole
world
,
so
as
all
wrongs
shall
be
condemned
,
and
be
taken
order
with
:
his
own
people
shall
have
injuries
done
to
them
avenged
,
and
themselves
directed
,
protected
and
comforted
;
With
rightcousucsse
shall
he
judge
the
world
.
5.
As
Christ
shall
reward
every
man
according
as
his
works
have
been
,
and
do
no
man
wrong
:
so
shall
he
make
his
own
people
righteous
,
and
followers
of
the
rule
of
equity
;
With
righteousnesse
shall
he
judge
the
world
,
and
the
people
with
equity
.
PSAL.
XCIX
.
FOr
the
comfort
of
the
Church
against
the
multitude
of
enemies
round
about
her
,
there
is
in
this
Psalm
〈◊〉
declaration
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
reigning
as
God
,
one
with
the
Father
and
holy
Spirit
,
in
the
Church
of
Israel
,
before
his
Incarnation
:
with
a
fourefold
exhortation
to
all
who
shall
heare
tell
of
him
.
The
first
exhortation
is
to
stand
in
●…we
of
him
,
because
of
his
great
majesty
manifested
in
Sion
,
ver
〈◊〉
,
2.
Another
exhortation
is
,
to
praise
him
for
his
greatnesse
,
terriblenesse
,
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
,
ver.
3
,
4.
A
third
exhortation
is
,
to
glorifie
and
worship
him
for
sundry
reasons
,
ver.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
For
which
he
repeateth
the
exhortation
the
fourth
time
,
ver.
9.
Ver.
1.
THe
LORD
reigneth
,
let
the
people
tremble
:
he
sitteth
between
the
Cherubims
,
let
the
earth
be
moved
.
2.
The
LORD
is
great
in
Sion
,
and
he
is
high
above
all
people
.
From
the
first
exhortation
to
feare
Christ
,
and
to
stand
in
awe
of
him
;
Learn
,
1.
Christ
was
King
in
his
Church
,
before
his
incarnation
,
and
did
reigne
in
the
sight
of
his
Saints
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
:
for
as
the
Father
from
the
beginning
was
in
Christ
his
Sonne
the
Mediatour
,
reconciling
the
world
to
himself
,
not
imputing
their
trespasses
unto
them
:
so
Christ
the
eternal
Sonne
was
in
the
Father
,
and
with
the
Father
and
holy
Spirit
gathering
and
governing
his
Church
all
the
time
before
his
incarnation
:
for
it
is
Christ
of
whom
●…ere
the
Psalmist
speaketh
,
and
calleth
him
Iehovah
,
King
in
Sion
;
The
Lord
reigneth
.
2.
Albeit
the
Church
be
compassed
about
with
enemies
,
as
the
lilie
among
the
thornes
;
yet
because
her
Lord
reigneth
in
the
midst
of
her
,
she
hath
r●…ason
not
only
to
comfort
her selfe
in
him
,
but
also
hath
ground
of
de●…ying
her
enemies
,
and
boasting
against
them
;
The
Lord
reigneth
,
let
the
people
or
Nations
tremble
.
3.
The
Lords
people
do
not
worship
an
unknown
God
,
they
know
who
he
is
,
and
where
to
finde
him
,
to
wit
,
in
his
ordinances
,
on
the
throne
of
grace
,
reconciling
himself
to
the
world
in
Christ
;
He
sitteth
between
the
Cherubims
.
4.
Whosoever
do
seek
God
in
Christ
,
have
the
Angels
attending
on
Christ
,
to
go
forth
for
the
service
and
safety
of
the
beleever
and
worshipper
;
for
this
did
the
ceremonial
figure
signifie
:
He
sitteth
between
the
Cherubims
.
5.
As
Christ
is
attended
by
Angels
to
the
comfort
of
his
Church
,
so
also
for
the
terrour
and
punishment
of
all
adversaries
in
the
world
;
He
sitteth
between
the
Cherubims
,
let
the
earth
be
moved
.
6.
Albeit
the
Lord
be
great
in
his
works
every
where
,
yet
is
his
greatnesse
most
manifest
to
his
Church
by
his
Word
and
Works
to
her
and
for
her
;
The
Lord
is
great
in
Sion
.
7.
There
is
no
opposition
which
can
be
made
against
the
Church
;
no
power
or
multitude
of
people
able
,
to
prevail
by
counsel
,
device
,
plot
or
practice
against
his
Sion
or
his
Church
;
for
,
He
is
high
above
all
people
:
to
dissipate
their
devices
,
bridle
their
fury
,
and
destroy
them
at
his
pleasure
.
Ver.
3.
Let
them
praise
thy
great
and
terrible
Name
,
for
it
is
holy
.
4.
The
Kings
strength
also
loveth
judgement
,
thou
dost
establish
equity
:
thou
executest
judgement
and
righteousnesse
in
Iacob
.
The
second
exhortation
is
to
praise
Christ
the
King
of
his
Church
,
for
his
greatnesse
,
terrour
,
holinesse
,
moderation
of
his
power
,
and
love
of
justice
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
Whatsoever
we
know
or
understand
of
God
,
we
should
not
only
by
faith
subscribe
to
it
,
and
seale
it
,
and
praise
God
for
it
our selves
,
but
should
also
commend
it
to
others
,
and
wish
the
like
should
be
done
by
all
men
:
Let
them
praise
thy
Name
.
2.
As
the
greatnesse
of
God
in
Christ
on
the
one
hand
should
induce
men
;
so
the
terrour
of
our
God
,
who
is
a
consuming
fire
to
his
adversaries
on
the
other
hand
,
should
presse
men
to
praise
him
;
Let
them
praise
t●…y
great
and
terri●…le
Name
.
3.
Whatsoever
in
Scripture
is
said
of
Christ
,
will
be
found
to
be
really
in
him
;
he
will
answer
to
his
name
perfectly
in
all
things
,
without
staine
or
blot
:
Let
them
praise
thy
great
and
terrible
Name
,
for
it
is
holy
.
4.
Albeit
the
enemies
of
Christ
,
despise
the
weaknesse
and
simplicity
of
his
Government
,
yet
he
is
a
powerful
and
strong
King
,
both
in
himself
,
and
in
and
for
all
who
beleeve
in
him
;
for
here
the
Church
praiseth
the
Kings
strength
.
5.
Christ
moderateth
his
power
,
specially
in
relation
to
his
subjects
,
and
doth
not
what
he
may
:
dealeth
not
in
the
rigour
of
justice
with
his
people
,
layeth
no
more
on
them
then
they
are
able
to
beare
:
his
yoke
is
easie
and
his
burden
is
light
;
yea
,
he
suffereth
them
not
to
be
tempted
above
their
strength
,
but
dealeth
discreetly
with
them
;
moderation
and
discretion
pleaseth
him
:
The
Kings
strength
loveth
judgement
.
6.
The
course
which
our
God
hath
set
down
for
comforting
the
afflicted
,
relieving
the
oppressed
,
taking
order
with
hypocrites
and
obstinate
offenders
,
is
very
equitable
,
and
a
course
which
he
will
not
alter
or
change
;
for
,
He
loveth
judgement
,
and
thou
dost
establish
equity
,
saith
he
.
7.
Christs
actions
and
dispensations
are
answerable
to
his
Lawes
and
his
revealed
Word
;
he
teacheth
his
subjects
righteousnesse
;
he
maketh
them
righteous
,
performeth
his
promises
,
and
executes
his
threatenings
in
his
Church
,
according
to
his
sacred
Word
:
Thou
executest
judgement
and
righteousnesse
in
Iacob
.
Ver.
5.
Exalt
ye
the
LORD
our
God
,
and
worship
at
his
footstool
:
for
he
is
holy
.
A
third
exhortation
,
wherein
he
presseth
the
same
duty
of
glorifyng
of
God
the
third
time
,
by
three
reasons
;
One
is
,
because
he
is
holy
,
ver.
5.
Another
is
,
from
the
example
of
the
Lords
most
approved
servants
,
who
did
subject
themselves
unto
the
Lords
ordinances
,
to
their
own
and
others
advantage
,
ver.
6
,
7.
A
third
reason
,
from
the
example
of
the
Church
both
in
the
wildernesse
and
in
after-times
,
who
as
they
found
the
benefit
of
obedience
of
the
ordinances
of
God
,
when
theyr
worshipped
God
as
he
commanded
them
:
so
did
they
smart
so
their
disobedience
when
they
followed
their
own
inventions
,
ver.
8.
whereupon
he
repeateth
the
exhortation
the
fourth
time
,
ver.
9.
Whence
learne
,
1.
Then
is
God
rightly
acknowledged
,
when
his
Covenant
of
grace
offered
in
Christ
is
embraced
,
when
men
ioyne
themselves
to
the
true
God
of
Israel
,
and
when
they
esteeme
of
God
and
acknowledge
him
,
as
supreme
Lord
and
King
over
all
:
Exalt
ye
the
Lord
our
God
2.
God
will
be
worshipped
,
when
,
and
where
,
and
how
he
pleaseth
to
command
,
and
will
not
be
worshipped
but
in
Christ
,
figured
by
the
Temple
and
Ark
of
the
Testimony
in
it
:
worship
as
o●…
before
his
fo●…tstool
.
3.
The
worshippers
of
God
under
the
Old
Testament
were
taught
to
lift
their
minde●…
above
all
earthly
things
,
and
loose
their
mindes
from
all
limitation
of
God
unto
any
corporal
presence
in
the
Sanctuary
or
Ark
,
and
to
worship
him
at
Solomon
did
,
to
wit
,
as
God
incomprehensible
,
every
where
present
,
and
to
be
sought
in
heaven
,
and
adored
in
a
spiritual
manner
:
for
the
Temple
and
Ark
were
but
as
his
footstool
,
1
Kings
18.
27.
Exalt
the
Lord
our
God
,
and
wors●…ip
at
his
footstool
.
4.
Holinesse
is
the
Lords
property
:
he
is
holy
in
himself
,
holy
in
his
appointing
of
his
ordinances
,
and
holy
in
his
receiving
of
worship
;
rejecting
all
worship
,
But
what
he
commandeth
and
calleth
for
,
and
he
will
be
acknowledged
holy
by
all
that
worship
him
:
and
worthy
is
he
so
to
be
esteemed
of
;
for
,
He
is
holy
:
and
this
is
the
first
reason
.
Ver.
6.
Moses
and
Aaron
among
his
Priests
,
and
Samuel
among
them
that
call
upon
his
Name
:
they
called
upon
the
LORD
,
and
he
answered
them
.
7.
He
spake
unto
them
in
the
cloudy
pillar
:
they
kept
his
Testimonies
,
and
the
ordinance
that
he
gave
them
.
The
next
reason
is
from
the
example
of
holy
men
of
God
,
Moses
and
Aaron
,
Priests
or
chief
Officers
,
and
Samuel
a
Priest
,
Prophet
,
and
Ruler
of
the
Lords
people
,
who
all
of
them
subjected
themselves
to
the
Ordinances
of
God
;
and
worshipped
him
to
their
own
great
utility
,
and
advantage
also
of
them
,
with
and
for
whom
they
prayed
unto
God
,
and
worshipped
him
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
The
examples
of
holy
men
of
God
commended
in
Scripture
unto
us
,
do
serve
for
inducement
and
encouragement
unto
us
,
to
beleeve
in
God
,
to
worship
,
and
to
obey
him
:
Moses
and
Aaron
among
his
Priests
,
or
chief
Officers
,
and
Samuel
among
them
that
call
upon
his
Name
.
2.
Because
the
holiest
men
of
God
that
ever
were
in
the
Church
,
stood
in
need
of
the
ordinary
meanes
of
grace
and
worship
,
and
subjected
themselves
unto
Ordinances
,
the
Lord
will
have
none
of
his
people
to
neglect
Ordinances
,
or
lift
themselves
above
Ordinances
;
for
,
Moses
,
Aaron
and
Samuel
were
among
them
that
call
upon
his
Name
.
3.
Whoever
worship
God
,
and
obey
his
Ordinances
uprightly
,
are
enrolled
in
the
catalogue
with
the
chiefest
Saints
,
worshippers
of
God
;
Moses
,
Aaron
and
Samuel
among
them
that
call
upon
his
Name
.
4.
The
prayers
of
the
faithfull
are
not
frustrated
,
but
have
a
good
answer
;
and
the
answer
of
the
holiest
supplicants
is
set
forth
to
encourage
the
meanest
of
believers
to
call
upon
God
also
,
as
the
impartial
hearer
of
the
prayers
of
all
that
call
upon
God
in
truth
;
for
he
is
no
accepter
of
persons
:
and
to
shew
this
,
it
is
said
here
,
They
called
upon
the
Lord
,
and
he
heard
them
.
7.
The
more
evidences
we
have
of
Gods
presence
,
and
the
more
familiarly
he
condescendeth
to
teach
us
,
the
more
humble
and
observant
should
we
be
of
his
Ordinances
and
Commands
;
He
spake
unto
them
in
the
cloudie
pillar
:
they
kept
his
testimonies
,
and
the
Ordinances
which
he
gave
them
.
Ver.
8.
Thou
answeredst
them
,
O
LORD
our
God
:
thou
wast
a
God
that
forgavest
them
,
though
thou
tookest
vengeance
of
their
inventions
.
The
third
reason
to
move
all
to
the
duty
of
worship
and
obedience
,
is
from
the
example
of
the
mercy
of
God
toward
sincere
worshippers
on
the
one
hand
,
and
justice
toward
them
that
followed
mens
inventions
in
Religion
in
the
wildernesse
or
afterward
on
the
other
hand
.
Whence
learne
,
1.
The
same
God
;
the
same
Mediator
,
the
same
Covenant
of
grace
belong
to
the
true
Church
both
in
former
&
latter
ages
;
Thou
answeredst
them
,
O
Lord
our
God
.
2.
Albeit
the
Lord
give
fo●…th
his
Ordinances
most
holy
and
perfect
,
to
direct
men
in
their
worshipping
;
yet
so
perverse
is
mens
corrupt
nature
,
as
from
time
to
time
they
are
devising
devices
,
and
following
their
own
inventions
,
as
here
is
imported
.
3.
As
the
Lord
is
very
merciful
to
his
people
,
when
they
continue
in
his
fear
:
so
is
he
just
to
correct
them
,
when
they
pollute
Religion
;
Thou
tookest
vengeance
of
their
inventions
.
4.
Penitent
sinners
;
although
plagued
for
their
sin
,
yet
were
never
refused
forgivenesse
of
sin
,
when
they
prayed
and
sought
unto
God
for
it
;
Thou
wast
a
God
that
forgavest
them
,
though
thou
tookest
vengeance
of
their
inventions
.
5.
Plagued
inflicted
for
sin
upon
Gods
people
,
are
not
punishments
satisfactory
unto
justice
,
but
means
of
correction
,
serving
to
drive
men
to
repentance
,
and
to
seeking
of
mercy
,
and
may
well
stand
with
forgivenesse
of
sins
;
for
G●…d
can
both
plague
sinners
to
drive
them
to
repentance
,
and
forgive
their
sin
when
they
do
repent
:
Thou
wast
a
God
that
forgav●…
them
,
though
thou
tookest
vengeance
of
their
inventions
.
Ver.
9.
Exalt
the
LORD
our
God
,
and
worship
at
his
holy
hill
:
for
the
LORD
our
God
is
holy
.
The
fourth
exhortation
to
glorify
God
,
wherein
he
doth
expound
what
he
meaneth
by
the
footstool
of
the
Lord
spoken
of
,
ver.
5.
to
wit
,
mount
Sion
,
the
holy
hill
where
the
Ark
was
▪
adding
the
same
reason
of
the
exhortation
which
was
was
before
,
because
the
Lord
our
God
is
holy
.
Whence
learn
,
1.
It
is
a
part
of
our
exalting
of
the
true
God
,
to
joyne
with
his
true
Church
,
and
to
offer
unto
him
with
others
,
such
worship
as
he
doth
prescribe
;
Exalt
the
Lord
our
God
,
and
worship
at
his
holy
hill
.
2.
The
Lords
holinesse
requireth
of
all
men
the
exaltation
of
his
Name
,
and
subjection
to
his
Ordinances
;
neither
can
his
holinesse
suffer
any
other
worship
then
what
he
himselfe
doth
appoint
:
Worship
at
his
holy
hill
,
for
the
Lord
our
God
is
holy
.
3.
The
holinesse
of
God
,
and
the
untainted
glory
of
all
his
attributes
,
is
both
the
glory
and
comfort
of
his
people
who
are
in
Covenant
with
him
,
and
a
motive
also
to
them
,
to
invite
all
men
to
the
fellowship
of
his
service
with
themselves
:
Exalt
the
Lord
our
God
,
for
the
Lord
our
God
is
holy
.
PSAL.
C.
A
Psalme
of
praise
.
THe
title
of
the
Psalm
sheweth
the
sum
and
scope
thereof
to
be
for
stirring
up
of
the
whole
Church
to
praise
God
cheerfully
;
unto
which
duty
all
are
exhorted
once
,
ver.
1
,
2.
for
three
reasons
.
First
,
because
he
is
God
.
Secondly
,
because
we
are
his
creatures
.
Thirdly
,
because
we
are
his
covenanted
people
,
or
members
of
the
visible
Church
,
whereof
he
taketh
care
as
a
Pastor
doth
of
his
own
flock
,
ver.
3.
And
again
,
all
are
exhorted
to
thank
,
praise
,
and
blesse
him
,
ver.
4.
And
that
for
his
goodnesse
,
mercy
,
and
truth
,
ver.
5.
Ver.
1.
MAke
a
joyfull
noise
unto
the
LORD
,
all
ye
lands
.
2.
Serve
the
LORD
with
gladnesse
:
come
before
his
presence
with
singing
.
From
the
first
exhortation
to
praise
God
;
Learne
,
1.
The
d●…y
of
the
Church
visible
,
in
all
her
particular
meetings
in
every
place
,
how
largely
soever
God
shall
extend
it
,
is
to
accept
the
offer
of
the
grace
of
God
joyfully
,
and
to
acknowledge
the
glorious
riches
of
the
graee
of
God
,
which
he
offereth
unto
them
in
the
Gospell
;
Make
a
joyfull
noise
unto
the
Lord
,
all
ye
lands
,
or
,
all
the
earth
.
2.
As
we
ought
to
accept
of
the
offer
of
the
grace
of
God
joyfully't
so
should
we
also
dedicate
our selves
to
Gods
service
heartily
,
as
he
calleth
for
it
;
because
according
to
the
Gospel
,
our
persons
and
service
are
accepted
,
imperfections
pitied
,
our
sins
pardoned
,
and
our
holy
endeavours
are
graciously
rewarded
:
Serve
the
Lord
with
gladnesse
.
3.
Our
joy
should
be
stirred
up
,
and
expressed
by
singing
of
Psalmes
,
especially
when
we
come
to
the
assemblies
or
publick
meetings
,
wherein
the
Lord
hath
promised
to
give
his
presence
with
his
own
Ordinances
;
Come
before
his
presence
with
singing
.
Ver.
3.
Know
ye
that
the
LORD
he
is
God
,
it
is
he
that
hath
made
us
,
and
not
we
our selves
:
we
are
his
people
,
and
the
sheep
of
his
pasture
.
From
the
reasons
of
this
exhortation
;
Learne
,
1.
Such
is
our
natural
Atheisme
,
that
we
have
need
again
and
again
to
be
instructed
,
that
the
Lord
is
God
;
of
whom
,
and
through
whom
,
and
for
whom
are
all
things
;
Know
ye
,
that
the
Lord
he
is
God
.
2.
If
we
did
consider
well
,
that
we
are
Gods
creatures
,
it
were
a
forcible
motive
unto
us
,
to
employ
in
Gods
service
whatsoever
we
have
of
God
,
life
,
motion
,
being
,
and
gifts
;
and
to
beware
to
make
any
thing
we
have
of
God
,
a
weapon
of
unrighteousnesse
for
fighting
against
him
;
and
of
this
consideration
we
have
need
to
be
put
in
minde
,
and
to
be
stirred
up
to
the
duty
:
He
it
is
that
hath
made
us
.
3.
The
glory
of
our
regeneration
or
new
creation
belongeth
unto
God
,
no
lesse
then
the
glory
of
our
creation
and
natural
birth
:
and
it
is
no
lesse
madnesse
to
ascribe
the
work
of
our
regeneration
to
our
own
power
,
then
to
ascribe
our
first
●…tion
to
our selves
;
for
in
both
respects
here
it
is
said
that
〈◊〉
is
●…e
that
made
us
,
and
not
we
our selves
.
4.
As
the
Lords
people
should
stirre
up
themselves
to
more
thankful
service
unto
God
,
as
their
relations
unto
God
,
and
obligations
to
him
as
their
King
and
Pastor
,
are
joyned
;
so
may
they
expect
from
God
for
their
encouragement
,
whatsoever
is
needful
to
a
people
or
a
flock
to
have●…
from
a
good
King
and
faithful
Pastor
;
We
are
his
people
,
and
sheep
of
his
pasture
.
Ver.
2.
Enter
into
his
gates
with
thanksgiving
,
and
in
into
his
cours●…
with
with
praise
:
be
thankeful
unto
him
,
and
blesse
his
Name
.
From
the
repetition
of
the
exhortation
;
Learne
,
1.
It
is
our
duty
in
our
approaches
unto
God
,
specially
for
any
solemne
service
,
to
consider
what
rich
benefits
we
have
from
him
,
that
thereby
we
may
be
stirred
up
unto
the
more
hearty
acknowledgement
of
his
favours
;
Enter
into
his
gates
with
thanksgiving
.
2.
●…s
the
Lords
benefits
to
us
should
be
looked
upon
in
our
address●…s
unto
him
:
so
also
his
glorious
attributes
,
and
his
workes
answerable
thereto
,
should
be
considered
;
whereby
we
may
be
the
better
disposed
to
give
unto
him
glory
in
all
respects
:
Enter
into
his
co●…s
with
praise
.
3.
The
more
we
look
upon
Gods
praises
,
the
more
shall
we
see
our
own
riches
,
and
the
solidity
of
our
blessednesse
in
him
;
and
the
reasons
to
move
us
to
thank
and
blesse
him
:
Be
thankfull
unto
him
,
and
blesse
his
Name
.
Ver.
5.
For
the
LORD
is
good
,
his
mercy
is
everlasting
:
and
his
truth
endureth
to
all
generations
.
From
the
reasons
subjoyned
to
the
second
exhortation
to
praise
the
Lord
;
Learne
,
1.
It
is
a
matter
of
perpetual
praise
of
God
,
and
of
thanksgiving
,
and
blessing
of
him
,
that
as
he
is
alsufficient
in
himselfe
:
so
he
is
also
communicative
of
his
riches
unto
his
creatureas
,
and
unto
us
his
own
people
most
of
all
;
Blesse
his
Name
,
for
the
Lord
is
good
.
2.
Albeit
we
be
sinfull
,
and
deserve
to
be
cut
off
in
justice
from
the
benefits
which
Gods
goodnesse
might
bestow
upon
us
;
yet
the
course
of
his
pardoning
mercy
,
renewing
the
remission
of
sin
to
us
,
as
oft
as
we
come
to
him
in
his
Christ
,
doth
keep
the
channel
of
his
goodnesse
open
and
clear
to
us
,
that
it
may
run
toward
us
for
ever
.
His
mercy
is
everlasting
.
3.
The
Covenant
of
grace
set
down
in
the
Scriptures
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
with
the
legacie
of
so
many
rich
Promise●…erving
to
strengthen
the
faith
of
every
weak
believer
,
doth
make
the
matter
of
Gods
praise
,
and
of
his
peoples
joyes
so
sure
,
that
how
sad
soever
our
spirits
may
be
,
when
we
look
to
our selves
;
yet
we
shall
have
matter
of
praising
,
thanking
,
and
blessiug
God
,
when
we
look
to
his
goodnesse
and
mercy
,
and
to
what
he
hath
for
our
comfort
said
in
the
Word
of
his
everlasting
truth
:
Be
thankfull
unto
him
,
and
blesse
his
Name
:
for
the
Lord
is
good
;
his
mercy
is
everlasting
,
and
his
truth
endureth
to
all
generations
.
Amen
.
FINIS
.